diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:14:50 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:14:50 -0700 |
| commit | 15b768b5e9b81d7289df5649f38211c87a06add2 (patch) | |
| tree | 55b70e9812907e367722291a3da05047a58b98bb | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 361-0.txt | 9922 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 361-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 169103 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 361-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 760519 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 361-h/361-h.htm | 12292 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 361-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 592145 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/361-8.txt | 9937 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/361-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 175726 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/361-h.htm.2021-01-27 | 12240 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/361.txt | 9937 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/361.zip | bin | 0 -> 175684 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/msbim10.txt | 12866 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/msbim10.zip | bin | 0 -> 177017 bytes |
15 files changed, 67210 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/361-0.txt b/361-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..78d5250 --- /dev/null +++ b/361-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9922 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Miss Billy Married, by Eleanor H. Porter + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: Miss Billy Married + +Author: Eleanor H. Porter + +Release Date: July 8, 2008 [EBook #361] +Last Updated: May 26, 2023 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: Charles Keller + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED *** + + + + +MISS BILLY--MARRIED + +By Eleanor H. Porter + +Author Of Pollyanna, Etc. + + + +TO My Cousin Maud + + + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER + I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + II. FOR WILLIAM--A HOME + III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + IV. JUST LIKE BILLY + V. TIGER SKINS + VI. “THE PAINTING LOOK” + VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL + VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE + IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT + XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + XII. FOR BILLY--SOME ADVICE + XIII. PETE + XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + XV. AFTER THE STORM + XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR--AND BILLY + XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT “MANAGING” + XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE + XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + XXIV. A NIGHT OFF + XXV. “SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT” + XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + XXVII. THE MOTHER--THE WIFE + XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS + XXIX. CHESS + XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + + + + +MISS BILLY--MARRIED + + + + +CHAPTER I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + + +“I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,” chanted the white-robed clergyman. + +“'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'” echoed the tall young bridegroom, his +eyes gravely tender. + +“To my wedded wife.” + +“'To my wedded wife.'” The bridegroom's voice shook a little. + +“To have and to hold from this day forward.” + +“'To have and to hold from this day forward.'” Now the young voice rang +with triumph. It had grown strong and steady. + +“For better for worse.” + +“'For better for worse.'” + +“For richer for poorer,” droned the clergyman, with the weariness of +uncounted repetitions. + +“'For richer for poorer,'” avowed the bridegroom, with the decisive +emphasis of one to whom the words are new and significant. + +“In sickness and in health.” + +“'In sickness and in health.'” + +“To love and to cherish.” + +“'To love and to cherish.'” The younger voice carried infinite +tenderness now. + +“Till death us do part.” + +“'Till death us do part,'” repeated the bridegroom's lips; but everybody +knew that what his heart said was: “Now, and through all eternity.” + +“According to God's holy ordinance.” + +“'According to God's holy ordinance.'” + +“And thereto I plight thee my troth.” + +“'And thereto I plight thee my troth.'” + +There was a faint stir in the room. In one corner a white-haired woman +blinked tear-wet eyes and pulled a fleecy white shawl more closely about +her shoulders. Then the minister's voice sounded again. + +“I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.” + +“'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.'” + +This time the echoing voice was a feminine one, low and sweet, but +clearly distinct, and vibrant with joyous confidence, on through one +after another of the ever familiar, but ever impressive phrases of the +service that gives into the hands of one man and of one woman the future +happiness, each of the other. + + +The wedding was at noon. That evening Mrs. Kate Hartwell, sister of the +bridegroom, wrote the following letter: + + +BOSTON, July 15th. + +“MY DEAR HUSBAND:--Well, it's all over with, and they're married. I +couldn't do one thing to prevent it. Much as ever as they would even +listen to what I had to say--and when they knew how I had hurried East +to say it, too, with only two hours' notice! + +“But then, what can you expect? From time immemorial lovers never +did have any sense; and when those lovers are such irresponsible +flutterbudgets as Billy and Bertram--! + +“And such a wedding! I couldn't do anything with _that_, either, though +I tried hard. They had it in Billy's living-room at noon, with nothing +but the sun for light. There was no maid of honor, no bridesmaids, no +wedding cake, no wedding veil, no presents (except from the family, and +from that ridiculous Chinese cook of brother William's, Ding Dong, or +whatever his name is. He tore in just before the wedding ceremony, and +insisted upon seeing Billy to give her a wretched little green stone +idol, which he declared would bring her 'heap plenty velly good luckee' +if she received it before she 'got married.' I wouldn't have the +hideous, grinning thing around, but William says it's real jade, and +very valuable, and of course Billy was crazy over it--or pretended to +be). There was no trousseau, either, and no reception. There was no +anything but the bridegroom; and when I tell you that Billy actually +declared that was all she wanted, you will understand how absurdly in +love she is--in spite of all those weeks and weeks of broken engagement +when I, at least, supposed she had come to her senses, until I got that +crazy note from Bertram a week ago saying they were to be married today. + +“I can't say that I've got any really satisfactory explanation of the +matter. Everything has been in such a hubbub, and those two ridiculous +children have been so afraid they wouldn't be together every minute +possible, that any really rational conversation with either of them was +out of the question. When Billy broke the engagement last spring none of +us knew why she had done it, as you know; and I fancy we shall be almost +as much in the dark as to why she has--er--mended it now, as you might +say. As near as I can make out, however, she thought he didn't want her, +and he thought she didn't want him. I believe matters were still further +complicated by a girl Bertram was painting, and a young fellow that used +to sing with Billy--a Mr. Arkwright. + +“Anyhow, things came to a head last spring, Billy broke the engagement +and fled to parts unknown with Aunt Hannah, leaving Bertram here in +Boston to alternate between stony despair and reckless gayety, according +to William; and it was while he was in the latter mood that he had that +awful automobile accident and broke his arm--and almost his neck. He was +wildly delirious, and called continually for Billy. + +“Well, it seems Billy didn't know all this; but a week ago she +came home, and in some way found out about it, I think through +Pete--William's old butler, you know. Just exactly what happened I +can't say, but I do know that she dragged poor old Aunt Hannah down +to Bertram's at some unearthly hour, and in the rain; and Aunt Hannah +couldn't do a thing with her. All Billy would say, was, 'Bertram wants +me.' And Aunt Hannah told me that if I could have seen Billy's face I'd +have known that she'd have gone to Bertram then if he'd been at the top +of the Himalaya Mountains, or at the bottom of the China Sea. So perhaps +it's just as well--for Aunt Hannah's sake, at least--that he was in no +worse place than on his own couch at home. Anyhow, she went, and in half +an hour they blandly informed Aunt Hannah that they were going to be +married to-day. + +“Aunt Hannah said she tried to stop that, and get them to put it off +till October (the original date, you know), but Bertram was obdurate. +And when he declared he'd marry her the next day if it wasn't for +the new license law, Aunt Hannah said she gave up for fear he'd get a +special dispensation, or go to the Governor or the President, or do some +other dreadful thing. (What a funny old soul Aunt Hannah is!) Bertram +told _me_ that he should never feel safe till Billy was really his; that +she'd read something, or hear something, or think something, or get +a letter from me (as if anything _I_ could say would do any good-or +harm!), and so break the engagement again. + +“Well, she's his now, so I suppose he's satisfied; though, for my part, +I haven't changed my mind at all. I still say that they are not one bit +suited to each other, and that matrimony will simply ruin his career. +Bertram never has loved and never will love any girl long--except to +paint. But if he simply _would_ get married, why couldn't he have taken +a nice, sensible domestic girl that would have kept him fed and mended? + +“Not but that I'm very fond of Billy, as you know, dear; but imagine +Billy as a wife--worse yet, a mother! Billy's a dear girl, but she knows +about as much of real life and its problems as--as our little Kate. A +more impulsive, irresponsible, regardless-of-consequences young woman +I never saw. She can play divinely, and write delightful songs, I'll +acknowledge; but what is that when a man is hungry, or has lost a +button? + +“Billy has had her own way, and had everything she wanted for years +now--a rather dangerous preparation for marriage, especially marriage +to a fellow like Bertram who has had _his_ own way and everything _he's_ +wanted for years. Pray, what's going to happen when those ways conflict, +and neither one gets the thing wanted? + +“And think of her ignorance of cooking--but, there! What's the use? +They're married now, and it can't be helped. + +“Mercy, what a letter I've written! But I, had to talk to some one; +besides, I'd promised I to let you know how matters stood as soon as I +could. As you see, though, my trip East has been practically useless. I +saw the wedding, to be sure, but I didn't prevent it, or even postpone +it--though I meant to do one or the other, else I should never have made +that tiresome journey half across the continent at two hours' notice. + +“However, we shall see what we shall see. As for me, I'm dead tired. +Good night. + +“Affectionately yours, + +“KATE.” + + +Quite naturally, Mrs. Kate Hartwell was not the only one who was +thinking that evening of the wedding. In the home of Bertram's brother +Cyril, Cyril himself was at the piano, but where his thoughts were was +plain to be seen--or rather, heard; for from under his fingers there +came the Lohengrin wedding march until all the room seemed filled with +the scent of orange blossoms, the mistiness of floating veils, and the +echoing peals of far-away organs heralding the “Fair Bride and Groom.” + +Over by the table in the glowing circle of the shaded lamp, sat Marie, +Cyril's wife, a dainty sewing-basket by her side. Her hands, however, +lay idly across the stocking in her lap. + +As the music ceased, she drew a long sigh. + +What a perfectly beautiful wedding that was! she breathed. + +Cyril whirled about on the piano stool. + +“It was a very sensible wedding,” he said with emphasis. + +“They looked so happy--both of them,” went on Marie, dreamily; “so--so +sort of above and beyond everything about them, as if nothing ever, ever +could trouble them--_now_.” + +Cyril lifted his eyebrows. + +“Humph! Well, as I said before, it was a very _sensible_ wedding,” he +declared. + +This time Marie noticed the emphasis. She laughed, though her eyes +looked a little troubled. + +“I know, dear, of course, what you mean. _I_ thought our wedding was +beautiful; but I would have made it simpler if I'd realized in time how +you--you--” + +“How I abhorred pink teas and purple pageants,” he finished for her, +with a frowning smile. “Oh, well, I stood it--for the sake of what it +brought me.” His face showed now only the smile; the frown had vanished. +For a man known for years to his friends as a “hater of women and all +other confusion,” Cyril Henshaw was looking remarkably well-pleased with +himself. + +His wife of less than a year colored as she met his gaze. Hurriedly she +picked up her needle. + +The man laughed happily at her confusion. + +“What are you doing? Is that my stocking?” he demanded. + +A look, half pain, half reproach, crossed her face. + +“Why, Cyril, of course not! You--you told me not to, long ago. You said +my darns made--bunches. + +“Ho! I meant I didn't want to _wear_ them,” retorted the man, upon whom +the tragic wretchedness of that half-sobbed “bunches” had been quite +lost. “I love to see you _mending_ them,” he finished, with an approving +glance at the pretty little picture of domesticity before him. + +A peculiar expression came to Marie's eyes. + +“Why, Cyril, you mean you _like_ to have me mend them just for--for the +sake of seeing me do it, when you _know_ you won't ever wear them?” + +“Sure!” nodded the man, imperturbably. Then, with a sudden laugh, he +asked: “I wonder now, does Billy love to mend socks?” + +Marie smiled, but she sighed, too, and shook her head. + +“I'm afraid not, Cyril.” + +“Nor cook?” + +Marie laughed outright this time. The vaguely troubled look had fled +from her eyes + +“Oh, Billy's helped me beat eggs and butter sometimes, but I never knew +her to cook a thing or want to cook a thing, but once; then she spent +nearly two weeks trying to learn to make puddings--for you.” + +“For _me!_” + +Marie puckered her lips queerly. + +“Well, I supposed they were for you at the time. At all events she was +trying to make them for some one of you boys; probably it was really for +Bertram, though.” + +“Humph!” grunted Cyril. Then, after a minute, he observed: “I judge Kate +thinks Billy'll never make them--for anybody. I'm afraid Sister Kate +isn't pleased.” + +“Oh, but Mrs. Hartwell was--was disappointed in the wedding,” apologized +Marie, quickly. “You know she wanted it put off anyway, and she didn't +like such a simple one. + +“Hm-m; as usual Sister Kate forgot it wasn't her funeral--I mean, her +wedding,” retorted Cyril, dryly. “Kate is never happy, you know, unless +she's managing things.” + +“Yes, I know,” nodded Marie, with a frowning smile of recollection at +certain features of her own wedding. + +“She doesn't approve of Billy's taste in guests, either,” remarked +Cyril, after a moment's silence. + +“I thought her guests were lovely,” spoke up Marie, in quick defense. +“Of course, most of her social friends are away--in July; but Billy is +never a society girl, you know, in spite of the way Society is always +trying to lionize her and Bertram.” + +“Oh, of course Kate knows that; but she says it seems as if Billy +needn't have gone out and gathered in the lame and the halt and the +blind.” + +“Nonsense!” cried Marie, with unusual sharpness for her. “I suppose she +said that just because of Mrs. Greggory's and Tommy Dunn's crutches.” + +“Well, they didn't make a real festive-looking wedding party, you must +admit,” laughed Cyril; “what with the bridegroom's own arm in a sling, +too! But who were they all, anyway?” + +“Why, you knew Mrs. Greggory and Alice, of course--and Pete,” smiled +Marie. “And wasn't Pete happy? Billy says she'd have had Pete if she had +no one else; that there wouldn't have been any wedding, anyway, if it +hadn't been for his telephoning Aunt Hannah that night.” + +“Yes; Will told me.” + +“As for Tommy and the others--most of them were those people that Billy +had at her home last summer for a two weeks' vacation--people, you +know, too poor to give themselves one, and too proud to accept one from +ordinary charity. Billy's been following them up and doing little things +for them ever since--sugarplums and frosting on their cake, she calls +it; and they adore her, of course. I think it was lovely of her to have +them, and they did have such a good time! You should have seen Tommy +when you played that wedding march for Billy to enter the room. His poor +little face was so transfigured with joy that I almost cried, just to +look at him. Billy says he loves music--poor little fellow!” + +“Well, I hope they'll be happy, in spite of Kate's doleful prophecies. +Certainly they looked happy enough to-day,” declared Cyril, patting a +yawn as he rose to his feet. “I fancy Will and Aunt Hannah are lonesome, +though, about now,” he added. + +“Yes,” smiled Marie, mistily, as she gathered up her work. “I know what +Aunt Hannah's doing. She's helping Rosa put the house to rights, and +she's stopping to cry over every slipper and handkerchief of Billy's she +finds. And she'll do that until that funny clock of hers strikes twelve, +then she'll say 'Oh, my grief and conscience--midnight!' But the next +minute she'll remember that it's only half-past eleven, after all, and +she'll send Rosa to bed and sit patting Billy's slipper in her lap till +it really is midnight by all the other clocks.” + +Cyril laughed appreciatively. + +“Well, I know what Will is doing,” he declared. + +“Will is in Bertram's den dozing before the fireplace with Spunkie +curled up in his lap.” + +As it happened, both these surmises were not far from right. In the +Strata, the Henshaws' old Beacon Street home, William was sitting before +the fireplace with the cat in his lap, but he was not dozing. He was +talking. + +“Spunkie,” he was saying, “your master, Bertram, got married to-day--and +to Miss Billy. He'll be bringing her home one of these days--your new +mistress. And such a mistress! Never did cat or house have a better! + +“Just think; for the first time in years this old place is to know the +touch of a woman's hand--and that's what it hasn't known for almost +twenty years, except for those few short months six years ago when +a dark-eyed girl and a little gray kitten (that was Spunk, your +predecessor, you know) blew in and blew out again before we scarcely +knew they were here. That girl was Miss Billy, and she was a dear then, +just as she is now, only now she's coming here to stay. She's coming +home, Spunkie; and she'll make it a home for you, for me, and for all of +us. Up to now, you know, it hasn't really been a home, for years--just +us men, so. It'll be very different, Spunkie, as you'll soon find out. +Now mind, madam! We must show that we appreciate all this: no tempers, +no tantrums, no showing of claws, no leaving our coats--either yours or +mine--on the drawing-room chairs, no tracking in of mud on clean rugs +and floors! For we're going to have a home, Spunkie--a home!” + +At Hillside, Aunt Hannah was, indeed, helping Rosa to put the house to +rights, as Marie had said. She was crying, too, over a glove she had +found on Billy's piano; but she was crying over something else, also. +Not only had she lost Billy, but she had lost her home. + +To be sure, nothing had been said during that nightmare of a week of +hurry and confusion about Aunt Hannah's future; but Aunt Hannah knew +very well how it must be. This dear little house on the side of Corey +Hill was Billy's home, and Billy would not need it any longer. It +would be sold, of course; and she, Aunt Hannah, would go back to a +“second-story front” and loneliness in some Back Bay boarding-house; and +a second story front and loneliness would not be easy now, after these +years of home--and Billy. + +No wonder, indeed, that Aunt Hannah sat crying and patting the little +white glove in her hand. No wonder, too, that--being Aunt Hannah--she +reached for the shawl near by and put it on, shiveringly. Even July, +to-night, was cold--to Aunt Hannah. + +In yet another home that evening was the wedding of Billy Neilson and +Bertram Henshaw uppermost in thought and speech. In a certain little +South-End flat where, in two rented rooms, lived Alice Greggory and +her crippled mother, Alice was talking to Mr. M. J. Arkwright, commonly +known to his friends as “Mary Jane,” owing to the mystery in which he +had for so long shrouded his name. + +Arkwright to-night was plainly moody and ill at ease. + +“You're not listening. You're not listening at all,” complained Alice +Greggory at last, reproachfully. + +With a visible effort the man roused himself. + +“Indeed I am,” he maintained. + +“I thought you'd be interested in the wedding. You used to be +friends--you and Billy.” The girl's voice still vibrated with reproach. + +There was a moment's silence; then, a little harshly, the man said: + +“Perhaps--because I wanted to be more than--a friend--is why you're not +satisfied with my interest now.” + +A look that was almost terror came to Alice Greggory's eyes. She flushed +painfully, then grew very white. + +“You mean--” + +“Yes,” he nodded dully, without looking up. “I cared too much for her. I +supposed Henshaw was just a friend--till too late.” + +There was a breathless hush before, a little unsteadily, the girl +stammered: + +“Oh, I'm so sorry--so very sorry! I--I didn't know.” + +“No, of course you didn't. I've almost told you, though, lots of times; +you've been so good to me all these weeks.” He raised his head now, and +looked at her, frank comradeship in his eyes. + +The girl stirred restlessly. Her eyes swerved a little under his level +gaze. + +“Oh, but I've done nothing--n-nothing,” she stammered. Then, at the +light tap of crutches on a bare floor she turned in obvious relief. “Oh, +here's mother. She's been in visiting with Mrs. Delano, our landlady. +Mother, Mr. Arkwright is here.” + + +Meanwhile, speeding north as fast as steam could carry them, were the +bride and groom. The wondrousness of the first hour of their journey +side by side had become a joyous certitude that always it was to be like +this now. + +“Bertram,” began the bride, after a long minute of eloquent silence. + +“Yes, love.” + +“You know our wedding was very different from most weddings.” + +“Of course it was!” + +“Yes, but _really_ it was. Now listen.” The bride's voice grew tenderly +earnest. “I think our marriage is going to be different, too.” + +“Different?” + +“Yes.” Billy's tone was emphatic. “There are so many common, everyday +marriages where--where--Why, Bertram, as if you could ever be to me +like--like Mr. Carleton is, for instance!” + +“Like Mr. Carleton is--to you?” Bertram's voice was frankly puzzled. + +“No, no! As Mr. Carleton is to Mrs. Carleton, I mean.” + +“Oh!” Bertram subsided in relief. + +“And the Grahams and Whartons, and the Freddie Agnews, and--and a lot +of others. Why, Bertram, I've seen the Grahams and the Whartons not even +speak to each other a whole evening, when they've been at a dinner, or +something; and I've seen Mrs. Carleton not even seem to know her husband +came into the room. I don't mean quarrel, dear. Of course we'd never +_quarrel!_ But I mean I'm sure we shall never get used to--to you being +you, and I being I.” + +“Indeed we sha'n't,” agreed Bertram, rapturously. + +“Ours is going to be such a beautiful marriage!” + +“Of course it will be.” + +“And we'll be so happy!” + +“I shall be, and I shall try to make you so.” + +“As if I could be anything else,” sighed Billy, blissfully. “And now we +_can't_ have any misunderstandings, you see.” + +“Of course not. Er--what's that?” + +“Why, I mean that--that we can't ever repeat hose miserable weeks of +misunderstanding. Everything is all explained up. I _know_, now, that +you don't love Miss Winthrop, or just girls--any girl--to paint. You +love me. Not the tilt of my chin, nor the turn of my head; but _me_.” + +“I do--just you.” Bertram's eyes gave the caress his lips would have +given had it not been for the presence of the man in the seat across the +aisle of the sleeping-car. + +“And you--you know now that I love you--just you?” + +“Not even Arkwright?” + +“Not even Arkwright,” smiled Billy. + +There was the briefest of hesitations; then, a little constrainedly, +Bertram asked: + +“And you said you--you never _had_ cared for Arkwright, didn't you?” + +For the second time in her life Billy was thankful that Bertram's +question had turned upon _her_ love for Arkwright, not Arkwright's love +for her. In Billy's opinion, a man's unrequited love for a girl was his +secret, not hers, and was certainly one that the girl had no right +to tell. Once before Bertram had asked her if she had ever cared for +Arkwright, and then she had answered emphatically, as she did now: + +“Never, dear.” + +“I thought you said so,” murmured Bertram, relaxing a little. + +“I did; besides, didn't I tell you?” she went on airily, “I think he'll +marry Alice Greggory. Alice wrote me all the time I was away, and--oh, +she didn't say anything definite, I'll admit,” confessed Billy, with +an arch smile; “but she spoke of his being there lots, and they used to +know each other years ago, you see. There was almost a romance there, +I think, before the Greggorys lost their money and moved away from all +their friends.” + +“Well, he may have her. She's a nice girl--a mighty nice girl,” answered +Bertram, with the unmistakably satisfied air of the man who knows he +himself possesses the nicest girl of them all. + +Billy, reading unerringly the triumph in his voice, grew suddenly +grave. She regarded her husband with a thoughtful frown; then she drew a +profound sigh. + +“Whew!” laughed Bertram, whimsically. “So soon as this?” + +“Bertram!” Billy's voice was tragic. + +“Yes, my love.” The bridegroom pulled his face into sobriety; then Billy +spoke, with solemn impressiveness. + +“Bertram, I don't know a thing about--cooking--except what I've been +learning in Rosa's cook-book this last week.” + +Bertram laughed so loud that the man across the aisle glanced over the +top of his paper surreptitiously. + +“Rosa's cook-book! Is that what you were doing all this week?” + +“Yes; that is--I tried so hard to learn something,” stammered Billy. +“But I'm afraid I didn't--much; there were so many things for me to +think of, you know, with only a week. I believe I _could_ make peach +fritters, though. They were the last thing I studied.” + +Bertram laughed again, uproariously; but, at Billy's unchangingly tragic +face, he grew suddenly very grave and tender. + +“Billy, dear, I didn't marry you to--to get a cook,” he said gently. + +Billy shook her head. + +“I know; but Aunt Hannah said that even if I never expected to cook, +myself, I ought to know how it was done, so to properly oversee it. She +said that--that no woman, who didn't know how to cook and keep house +properly, had any business to be a wife. And, Bertram, I did try, +honestly, all this week. I tried so hard to remember when you sponged +bread and when you kneaded it.” + +“I don't ever need--_yours_,” cut in Bertram, shamelessly; but he got +only a deservedly stern glance in return. + +“And I repeated over and over again how many cupfuls of flour and +pinches of salt and spoonfuls of baking-powder went into things; but, +Bertram, I simply could not keep my mind on it. Everything, everywhere +was singing to me. And how do you suppose I could remember how many +pinches of flour and spoonfuls of salt and cupfuls of baking-powder went +into a loaf of cake when all the while the very teakettle on the stove +was singing: 'It's all right--Bertram loves me--I'm going to marry +Bertram!'?” + +“You darling!” (In spite of the man across the aisle Bertram did +almost kiss her this time.) “As if anybody cared how many cupfuls of +baking-powder went anywhere--with that in your heart!” + +“Aunt Hannah says you will--when you're hungry. And Kate said--” + +Bertram uttered a sharp word behind his teeth. + +“Billy, for heaven's sake don't tell me what Kate said, if you want me +to stay sane, and not attempt to fight somebody--broken arm, and all. +Kate _thinks_ she's kind, and I suppose she means well; but--well, she's +made trouble enough between us already. I've got you now, sweetheart. +You're mine--all mine--” his voice shook, and dropped to a tender +whisper--“'till death us do part.'” + +“Yes; 'till death us do part,'” breathed Billy. + +And then, for a time, they fell silent. + +“'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'” sang the whirring wheels beneath them, +to one. + +“'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram,'” sang the whirring wheels beneath them, +to the other. While straight ahead before them both, stretched fair and +beautiful in their eyes, the wondrous path of life which they were to +tread together. + + + + +CHAPTER II. FOR WILLIAM--A HOME + + +On the first Sunday after the wedding Pete came up-stairs to tell +his master, William, that Mrs. Stetson wanted to see him in the +drawing-room. + +William went down at once. + +“Well, Aunt Hannah,” he began, reaching out a cordial hand. “Why, what's +the matter?” he broke off concernedly, as he caught a clearer view of +the little old lady's drawn face and troubled eyes. + +“William, it's silly, of course,” cried Aunt Hannah, tremulously, “but +I simply had to go to some one. I--I feel so nervous and unsettled! +Did--did Billy say anything to you--what she was going to do?” + +“What she was going to do? About what? What do you mean?” + +“About the house--selling it,” faltered Aunt Hannah, sinking wearily +back into her chair. + +William frowned thoughtfully. + +“Why, no,” he answered. “It was all so hurried at the last, you know. +There was really very little chance to make plans for anything--except +the wedding,” he finished, with a smile. + +“Yes, I know,” sighed Aunt Hannah. “Everything was in such confusion! +Still, I didn't know but she might have said something--to you.” + +“No, she didn't. But I imagine it won't be hard to guess what she'll do. +When they get back from their trip I fancy she won't lose much time in +having what things she wants brought down here. Then she'll sell the +rest and put the house on the market.” + +“Yes, of--of course,” stammered Aunt Hannah, pulling herself hastily to +a more erect position. “That's what I thought, too. Then don't you think +we'd better dismiss Rosa and close the house at once?” + +“Why--yes, perhaps so. Why not? Then you'd be all settled here when she +comes home. I'm sure, the sooner you come, the better I'll be pleased,” + he smiled. + +Aunt Hannah turned sharply. + +“Here!” she ejaculated. “William Henshaw, you didn't suppose I was +coming _here_ to live, did you?” + +It was William's turn to look amazed. + +“Why, of course you're coming here! Where else should you go, pray?” + +“Where I was before--before Billy came--to you,” returned Aunt Hannah a +little tremulously, but with a certain dignity. “I shall take a room in +some quiet boarding-house, of course.” + +“Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if Billy would listen to that! You came +before; why not come now?” + +Aunt Hannah lifted her chin the fraction of an inch. + +“You forget. I was needed before. Billy is a married woman now. She +needs no chaperon.” + +“Nonsense!” scowled William, again. “Billy will always need you.” + +Aunt Hannah shook her head mournfully. + +“I like to think--she wants me, William, but I know, in my heart, it +isn't best.” + +“Why not?” + +There was a moment's pause; then, decisively came the answer. + +“Because I think young married folks should not have outsiders in the +home.” + +William laughed relievedly. + +“Oh, so that's it! Well, Aunt Hannah, you're no outsider. Come, run +right along home and pack your trunk.” + +Aunt Hannah was plainly almost crying; but she held her ground. + +“William, I can't,” she reiterated. + +“But--Billy is such a child, and--” + +For once in her circumspect life Aunt Hannah was guilty of an +interruption. + +“Pardon me, William, she is not a child. She is a woman now, and she has +a woman's problems to meet.” + +“Well, then, why don't you help her meet them?” retorted William, still +with a whimsical smile. + +But Aunt Hannah did not smile. For a minute she did not speak; then, +with her eyes studiously averted, she said: + +“William, the first four years of my married life were--were spoiled by +an outsider in our home. I don't mean to spoil Billy's.” + +William relaxed visibly. The smile fled from his face. + +“Why--Aunt--Hannah!” he exclaimed. + +The little old lady turned with a weary sigh. + +“Yes, I know. You are shocked, of course. I shouldn't have told you. +Still, it is all past long ago, and--I wanted to make you understand +why I can't come. He was my husband's eldest brother--a bachelor. He +was good and kind, and meant well, I suppose; but--he interfered with +everything. I was young, and probably headstrong. At all events, there +was constant friction. He went away once and stayed two whole months. I +shall never forget the utter freedom and happiness of those months for +us, with the whole house to ourselves. No, William, I can't come.” She +rose abruptly and turned toward the door. Her eyes were wistful, and +her face was still drawn with suffering; but her whole frail little self +quivered plainly with high resolve. “John has Peggy outside. I must go.” + +“But--but, Aunt Hannah,” began William, helplessly. + +She lifted a protesting hand. + +“No, don't urge me, please. I can't come here. But--I believe I won't +close the house till Billy gets home, after all,” she declared. The +next moment she was gone, and William, dazedly, from the doorway, was +watching John help her into Billy's automobile, called by Billy and half +her friends, “Peggy,” short for “Pegasus.” + +Still dazedly William turned back into the house and dropped himself +into the nearest chair. + +What a curious call it had been! Aunt Hannah had not acted like herself +at all. Not once had she said “Oh, my grief and conscience!” while the +things she _had_ said--! Someway, he had never thought of Aunt Hannah as +being young, and a bride. Still, of course she must have been--once. And +the reason she gave for not coming there to live--the pitiful story +of that outsider in her home! But she was no outsider! She was no +interfering brother of Billy's-- + +William caught his breath suddenly, and held it suspended. Then he gave +a low ejaculation and half sprang from his chair. + +Spunkie, disturbed from her doze by the fire, uttered a purring +“me-o-ow,” and looked up inquiringly. + +For a long minute William gazed dumbly into the cat's yellow, sleepily +contented eyes; then he said with tragic distinctness: + +“Spunkie, it's true: Aunt Hannah isn't Billy's husband's brother, but--I +am! Do you hear? I _am!_” + +“Pur-r-me-ow!” commented Spunkie; and curled herself for another nap. + +There was no peace for William after that. In vain he told himself that +he was no “interfering” brother, and that this was his home and had been +all his life; in vain did he declare emphatically that he could not go, +he would not go; that Billy would not wish him to go: always before his +eyes was the vision of that little bride of years long gone; always in +his ears was the echo of Aunt Hannah's “I shall never forget the utter +freedom and happiness of those months for us, with the whole house to +ourselves.” Nor, turn which way he would, could he find anything to +comfort him. Simply because he was so fearfully looking for it, he found +it--the thing that had for its theme the wretchedness that might be +expected from the presence of a third person in the new home. + +Poor William! Everywhere he met it--the hint, the word, the story, the +song, even; and always it added its mite to the woeful whole. Even the +hoariest of mother-in-law jokes had its sting for him; and, to make his +cup quite full, he chanced to remember one day what Marie had said when +he had suggested that she and Cyril come to the Strata to live: “No; I +think young folks should begin by themselves.” + +Unhappy, indeed, were these days for William. Like a lost spirit he +wandered from room to room, touching this, fingering that. For long +minutes he would stand before some picture, or some treasured bit of old +mahogany, as if to stamp indelibly upon his mind a thing that was soon +to be no more. At other times, like a man without a home, he would +go out into the Common or the Public Garden and sit for hours on some +bench--thinking. + +All this could have but one ending, of course. Before the middle of +August William summoned Pete to his rooms. + +“Oh, Pete, I'm going to move next week,” he began nonchalantly. His +voice sounded as if moving were a pleasurable circumstance that occurred +in his life regularly once a month. “I'd like you to begin to pack up +these things, please, to-morrow.” + +The old servant's mouth fell open. + +“You're goin' to--to what, sir?” he stammered. + +“Move--_move_, I said.” William spoke with unusual harshness. + +Pete wet his lips. + +“You mean you've sold the old place, sir?--that we--we ain't goin' to +live here no longer?” + +“Sold? Of course not! _I'm_ going to move away; not you.” + +If Pete could have known what caused the sharpness in his master's +voice, he would not have been so grieved--or, rather, he would have +been grieved for a different reason. As it was he could only falter +miserably: + +“_You_ are goin' to move away from here!” + +“Yes, yes, man! Why, Pete, what ails you? One would think a body never +moved before.” + +“They didn't--not you, sir.” + +William turned abruptly, so that his face could not be seen. With stern +deliberation he picked up an elaborately decorated teapot; but the +valuable bit of Lowestoft shook so in his hand that he set it down at +once. It clicked sharply against its neighbor, betraying his nervous +hand. + +Pete stirred. + +“But, Mr. William,” he stammered thickly; “how are you--what'll you do +without--There doesn't nobody but me know so well about your tea, and +the two lumps in your coffee; and there's your flannels that you never +put on till I get 'em out, and the woolen socks that you'd wear all +summer if I didn't hide 'em. And--and who's goin' to take care of +these?” he finished, with a glance that encompassed the overflowing +cabinets and shelves of curios all about him. + +His master smiled sadly. An affection that had its inception in his +boyhood days shone in his eyes. The hand in which the Lowestoft had +shaken rested now heavily on an old man's bent shoulder--a shoulder that +straightened itself in unconscious loyalty under the touch. + +“Pete, you have spoiled me, and no mistake. I don't expect to find +another like you. But maybe if I wear the woolen socks too late you'll +come and hunt up the others for me. Eh?” And, with a smile that was +meant to be quizzical, William turned and began to shift the teapots +about again. + +“But, Mr. William, why--that is, what will Mr. Bertram and Miss Billy +do--without you?” ventured the old man. + +There was a sudden tinkling crash. On the floor lay the fragments of a +silver-luster teapot. + +The servant exclaimed aloud in dismay, but his master did not even +glance toward his once treasured possession on the floor. + +“Nonsense, Pete!” he was saying in a particularly cheery voice. “Have +you lived all these years and not found out that newly-married folks +don't _need_ any one else around? Come, do you suppose we could begin +to pack these teapots to-night?” he added, a little feverishly. “Aren't +there some boxes down cellar?” + +“I'll see, sir,” said Pete, respectfully; but the expression on his face +as he turned away showed that he was not thinking of teapots--nor of +boxes in which to pack them. + + + + +CHAPTER III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + + +Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were expected home the first of September. +By the thirty-first of August the old Beacon Street homestead facing +the Public Garden was in spick-and-span order, with Dong Ling in the +basement hovering over a well-stocked larder, and Pete searching the +rest of the house for a chair awry, or a bit of dust undiscovered. + +Twice before had the Strata--as Bertram long ago dubbed the home of +his boyhood--been prepared for the coming of Billy, William's namesake: +once, when it had been decorated with guns and fishing-rods to welcome +the “boy” who turned out to be a girl; and again when with pink roses +and sewing-baskets the three brothers got joyously ready for a feminine +Billy who did not even come at all. + +The house had been very different then. It had been, indeed, a “strata,” + with its distinctive layers of fads and pursuits as represented by +Bertram and his painting on one floor, William and his curios on +another, and Cyril with his music on a third. Cyril was gone now. Only +Pete and his humble belongings occupied the top floor. The floor below, +too, was silent now, and almost empty save for a rug or two, and a few +pieces of heavy furniture that William had not cared to take with him +to his new quarters on top of Beacon Hill. Below this, however, came +Billy's old rooms, and on these Pete had lavished all his skill and +devotion. + +Freshly laundered curtains were at the windows, dustless rugs were on +the floor. The old work-basket had been brought down from the top-floor +storeroom, and the long-closed piano stood invitingly open. In +a conspicuous place, also, sat the little green god, upon whose +exquisitely carved shoulders was supposed to rest the “heap plenty velly +good luckee” of Dong Ling's prophecy. + +On the first floor Bertram's old rooms and the drawing-room came in for +their share of the general overhauling. Even Spunkie did not escape, but +had to submit to the ignominy of a bath. And then dawned fair and clear +the first day of September, bringing at five o'clock the bride and +groom. + +Respectfully lined up in the hall to meet them were Pete and Dong Ling: +Pete with his wrinkled old face alight with joy and excitement; Dong +Ling grinning and kotowing, and chanting in a high-pitched treble: + +“Miss Billee, Miss Billee--plenty much welcome, Miss Billee!” + +“Yes, welcome home, Mrs. _Henshaw!_” bowed Bertram, turning at the door, +with an elaborate flourish that did not in the least hide his tender +pride in his new wife. + +Billy laughed and colored a pretty pink. + +“Thank you--all of you,” she cried a little unsteadily. “And how good, +good everything does look to me! Why, where's Uncle William?” she broke +off, casting hurriedly anxious eyes about her. + +“Well, I should say so,” echoed Bertram. “Where is he, Pete? He isn't +sick, is he?” + +A quick change crossed the old servant's face. He shook his head dumbly. + +Billy gave a gleeful laugh. + +“I know--he's asleep!” she caroled, skipping to the bottom of the +stairway and looking up. + +“Ho, Uncle William! Better wake up, sir. The folks have come!” + +Pete cleared his throat. + +“Mr. William isn't here, Miss--ma'am,” he corrected miserably. + +Billy smiled, but she frowned, too. + +“Not here! Well, I like that,” she pouted; “--and when I've brought him +the most beautiful pair of mirror knobs he ever saw, and all the way +in my bag, too, so I could give them to him the very first thing,” she +added, darting over to the small bag she had brought in with her. “I'm +glad I did, too, for our trunks didn't come,” she continued laughingly. +“Still, if he isn't here to receive them--There, Pete, aren't they +beautiful?” she cried, carefully taking from their wrappings two +exquisitely decorated porcelain discs mounted on two long spikes. +“They're Batterseas--the real article. I know enough for that; and +they're finer than anything he's got. Won't he be pleased?” + +“Yes, Miss--ma'am, I mean,” stammered the old man. + +“These new titles come hard, don't they, Pete?” laughed Bertram. + +Pete smiled faintly. + +“Never mind, Pete,” soothed his new mistress. “You shall call me 'Miss +Billy' all your life if you want to. Bertram,” she added, turning to +her husband, “I'm going to just run up-stairs and put these in Uncle +William's rooms so they'll be there when he comes in. We'll see how soon +he discovers them!” + +Before Pete could stop her she was half-way up the first flight of +stairs. Even then he tried to speak to his young master, to explain +that Mr. William was not living there; but the words refused to come. He +could only stand dumbly waiting. + +In a minute it came--Billy's sharp, startled cry. + +“Bertram! Bertram!” + +Bertram sprang for the stairway, but he had not reached the top when he +met his wife coming down. She was white-faced and trembling. + +“Bertram--those rooms--there's not so much as a teapot there! Uncle +William's--gone!” + +“Gone!” Bertram wheeled sharply. “Pete, what is the meaning of this? +Where is my brother?” To hear him, one would think he suspected the old +servant of having hidden his master. + +Pete lifted a shaking hand and fumbled with his collar. + +“He's moved, sir.” + +“Moved! Oh, you mean to other rooms--to Cyril's.” Bertram relaxed +visibly. “He's upstairs, maybe.” + +Pete shook his head. + +“No, sir. He's moved away--out of the house, sir.” + +For a brief moment Bertram stared as if he could not believe what his +ears had heard. Then, step by step, he began to descend the stairs. + +“Do you mean--to say--that my brother--has moved-gone away--_left_--his +_home?_” he demanded. + +“Yes, sir.” + +Billy gave a low cry. + +“But why--why?” she choked, almost stumbling headlong down the stairway +in her effort to reach the two men at the bottom. “Pete, why did he go?” + +There was no answer. + +“Pete,”--Bertram's voice was very sharp--“what is the meaning of this? +Do you know why my brother left his home?” + +The old man wet his lips and swallowed chokingly, but he did not speak. + +“I'm waiting, Pete.” + +Billy laid one hand on the old servant's arm--in the other hand she +still tightly clutched the mirror knobs. + +“Pete, if you do know, won't you tell us, please?” she begged. + +Pete looked down at the hand, then up at the troubled young face with +the beseeching eyes. His own features worked convulsively. With a +visible effort he cleared his throat. + +“I know--what he said,” he stammered, his eyes averted. + +“What was it?” + +There was no answer. + +“Look here, Pete, you'll have to tell us, you know,” cut in Bertram, +decisively, “so you might as well do it now as ever.” + +Once more Pete cleared his throat. This time the words came in a burst +of desperation. + +“Yes, sir. I understand, sir. It was only that he said--he said as how +young folks didn't _need_ any one else around. So he was goin'.” + +“Didn't _need_ any one else!” exclaimed Bertram, plainly not +comprehending. + +“Yes, sir. You two bein' married so, now.” Pete's eyes were still +averted. + +Billy gave a low cry. + +“You mean--because _I_ came?” she demanded. + +“Why, yes, Miss--no--that is--” Pete stopped with an appealing glance at +Bertram. + +“Then it was--it _was_--on account of _me_,” choked Billy. + +Pete looked still more distressed + +“No, no!” he faltered. “It was only that he thought you wouldn't want +him here now.” + +“Want him here!” ejaculated Bertram. + +“Want him here!” echoed Billy, with a sob. + +“Pete, where is he?” As she asked the question she dropped the mirror +knobs into her open bag, and reached for her coat and gloves--she had +not removed her hat. + +Pete gave the address. + +“It's just down the street a bit and up the hill,” he added excitedly, +divining her purpose. “It's a sort of a boarding-house, I reckon.” + +“A _boarding-house_--for Uncle William!” scorned Billy, her eyes ablaze. +“Come, Bertram, we'll see about that.” + +Bertram reached out a detaining hand. + +“But, dearest, you're so tired,” he demurred. “Hadn't we better wait +till after dinner, or till to-morrow?” + +“After dinner! To-morrow!” Billy's eyes blazed anew. “Why, Bertram +Henshaw, do you think I'd leave that dear man even one minute longer, +if I could help it, with a notion in his blessed old head that we didn't +_want_ him?” + +“But you said a little while ago you had a headache, dear,” still +objected Bertram. “If you'd just eat your dinner!” + +“Dinner!” choked Billy. “I wonder if you think I could eat any dinner +with Uncle William turned out of his home! I'm going to find Uncle +William.” And she stumbled blindly toward the door. + +Bertram reached for his hat. He threw a despairing glance into Pete's +eyes. + +“We'll be back--when we can,” he said, with a frown. + +“Yes, sir,” answered Pete, respectfully. Then, as if impelled by some +hidden force, he touched his master's arm. “It was that way she looked, +sir, when she came to _you_--that night last July--with her eyes all +shining,” he whispered. + +A tender smile curved Bertram's lips. The frown vanished from his face. + +“Bless you, Pete--and bless her, too!” he whispered back. The next +moment he had hurried after his wife. + +The house that bore the number Pete had given proved to have a +pretentious doorway, and a landlady who, in response to the summons of +the neat maid, appeared with a most impressive rustle of black silk and +jet bugles. + +No, Mr. William Henshaw was not in his rooms. In fact, he was very +seldom there. His business, she believed, called him to State Street +through the day. Outside of that, she had been told, he spent much time +sitting on a bench in the Common. Doubtless, if they cared to search, +they could find him there now. + +“A bench in the Common, indeed!” stormed Billy, as she and Bertram +hurried down the wide stone steps. “Uncle William--on a bench!” + +“But surely now, dear,” ventured her husband, “you'll come home and get +your dinner!” + +Billy turned indignantly. + +“And leave Uncle William on a bench in the Common? Indeed, no! Why, +Bertram, you wouldn't, either,” she cried, as she turned resolutely +toward one of the entrances to the Common. + +And Bertram, with the “eyes all shining” still before him, could only +murmur: “No, of course not, dear!” and follow obediently where she led. + +Under ordinary circumstances it would have been a delightful hour for a +walk. The sun had almost set, and the shadows lay long across the grass. +The air was cool and unusually bracing for a day so early in September. +But all this was lost on Bertram. Bertram did not wish to take a walk. +He was hungry. He wanted his dinner; and he wanted, too, his old home +with his new wife flitting about the rooms as he had pictured this first +evening together. He wanted William, of course. Certainly he wanted +William; but if William would insist on running away and sitting on +park benches in this ridiculous fashion, he ought to take the +consequences--until to-morrow. + +Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Up one path and down another trudged +the anxious-eyed Billy and her increasingly impatient husband. Then when +the fifteen weary minutes had become a still more weary half-hour, the +bonds Bertram had set on his temper snapped. + +“Billy,” he remonstrated despairingly, “do, please, come home! Don't you +see how highly improbable it is that we should happen on William if we +walked like this all night? He might move--change his seat--go home, +even. He probably has gone home. And surely never before did a bride +insist on spending the first evening after her return tramping up and +down a public park for hour after hour like this, looking for any man. +_Won't_ you come home?” + +But Billy had not even heard. With a glad little cry she had darted to +the side of the humped-up figure of a man alone on a park bench just +ahead of them. + +“Uncle William! Oh, Uncle William, how could you?” she cried, dropping +herself on to one end of the seat and catching the man's arm in both her +hands. + +“Yes, how could you?” demanded Bertram, with just a touch of irritation, +dropping himself on to the other end of the seat, and catching the man's +other arm in his one usable hand. + +The bent shoulders and bowed head straightened up with a jerk. + +“Well, well, bless my soul! If it isn't our little bride,” cried Uncle +William, fondly. “And the happy bridegroom, too. When did you get home?” + +“We haven't got home,” retorted Bertram, promptly, before his wife could +speak. “Oh, we looked in at the door an hour or so back; but we didn't +stay. We've been hunting for you ever since.” + +“Nonsense, children!” Uncle William spoke with gay cheeriness; but he +refused to meet either Billy's or Bertram's eyes. + +“Uncle William, how could you do it?” reproached Billy, again. + +“Do what?” Uncle William was plainly fencing for time. + +“Leave the house like that?” + +“Ho! I wanted a change.” + +“As if we'd believe that!” scoffed Billy. + +“All right; let's call it you've had the change, then,” laughed Bertram, +“and we'll send over for your things to-morrow. Come--now let's go home +to dinner.” + +William shook his head. He essayed a gay smile. + +“Why, I've only just begun. I'm going to stay--oh, I don't know how long +I'm going to stay,” he finished blithely. + +Billy lifted her chin a little. + +“Uncle William, you aren't playing square. Pete told us what you said +when you left.” + +“Eh? What?” William looked up with startled eyes. + +“About--about our not _needing_ you. So we know, now, why you left; and +we _sha'n't stand_ it.” + +“Pete? That? Oh, that--that's nonsense I--I'll settle with Pete.” + +Billy laughed softly. + +“Poor Pete! Don't. We simply dragged it out of him. And now we're here +to tell you that we _do_ want you, and that you _must_ come back.” + +Again William shook his head. A swift shadow crossed his face. + +“Thank you, no, children,” he said dully. + +“You're very kind, but you don't need me. I should be just an +interfering elder brother. I should spoil your young married life.” +(William's voice now sounded as if he were reciting a well-learned +lesson.) “If I went away and stayed two months, you'd never forget the +utter freedom and joy of those two whole months with the house all to +yourselves.” + +“Uncle William,” gasped Billy, “what _are_ you talking about?” + +“About--about my not going back, of course.” + +“But you are coming back,” cut in Bertram, almost angrily. “Oh, come, +Will, this is utter nonsense, and you know it! Come, let's go home to +dinner.” + +A stern look came to the corners of William's mouth--a look that Bertram +understood well. + +“All right, I'll go to dinner, of course; but I sha'n't stay,” said +William, firmly. “I've thought it all out. I know I'm right. Come, we'll +go to dinner now, and say no more about it,” he finished with a cheery +smile, as he rose to his feet. Then, to the bride, he added: “Did you +have a nice trip, little girl?” + +Billy, too, had risen, now, but she did not seem to have heard his +question. In the fast falling twilight her face looked a little white. + +“Uncle William,” she began very quietly, “do you think for a minute that +just because I married your brother I am going to live in that house and +turn you out of the home you've lived in all your life?” + +“Nonsense, dear! I'm not turned out. I just go,” corrected Uncle +William, gayly. + +With superb disdain Billy brushed this aside. + +“Oh, no, you won't,” she declared; “but--_I shall_.” + +“Billy!” gasped Bertram. + +“My--my dear!” expostulated William, faintly. + +“Uncle William! Bertram! Listen,” panted Billy. “I never told you much +before, but I'm going to, now. Long ago, when I went away with Aunt +Hannah, your sister Kate showed me how dear the old home was to +you--how much you thought of it. And she said--she said that I had +upset everything.” (Bertram interjected a sharp word, but Billy paid +no attention.) “That's why I went; and _I shall go again_--if you +don't come home to-morrow to stay, Uncle William. Come, now let's go to +dinner, please. Bertram's hungry,” she finished, with a bright smile. + +There was a tense moment of silence. William glanced at Bertram; Bertram +returned the glance--with interest. + +“Er--ah--yes; well, we might go to dinner,” stammered William, after a +minute. + +“Er--yes,” agreed Bertram. And the three fell into step together. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. “JUST LIKE BILLY” + + +Billy did not leave the Strata this time. Before twenty-four hours had +passed, the last cherished fragment of Mr. William Henshaw's possessions +had been carefully carried down the imposing steps of the Beacon +Hill boarding-house under the disapproving eyes of its bugle-adorned +mistress, who found herself now with a month's advance rent and two +vacant “parlors” on her hands. Before another twenty-four hours had +passed her quondam boarder, with a tired sigh, sank into his favorite +morris chair in his old familiar rooms, and looked about him with +contented eyes. Every treasure was in place, from the traditional four +small stones of his babyhood days to the Batterseas Billy had just +brought him. Pete, as of yore, was hovering near with a dust-cloth. +Bertram's gay whistle sounded from the floor below. William Henshaw was +at home again. + +This much accomplished, Billy went to see Aunt Hannah. + +Aunt Hannah greeted her affectionately, though with tearfully troubled +eyes. She was wearing a gray shawl to-day topped with a black one--sure +sign of unrest, either physical or mental, as all her friends knew. + +“I'd begun to think you'd forgotten--me,” she faltered, with a poor +attempt at gayety. + +“You've been home three whole days.” + +“I know, dearie,” smiled Billy; “and 'twas a shame. But I have been so +busy! My trunks came at last, and I've been helping Uncle William get +settled, too.” + +Aunt Hannah looked puzzled. + +“Uncle William get settled? You mean--he's changed his room?” + +Billy laughed oddly, and threw a swift glance into Aunt Hannah's face. + +“Well, yes, he did change,” she murmured; “but he's moved back now into +the old quarters. Er--you haven't heard from Uncle William then, lately, +I take it.” + +“No.” Aunt Hannah shook her head abstractedly. “I did see him once, +several weeks ago; but I haven't, since. We had quite a talk, then; +and, Billy, I've been wanting to speak to you,” she hurried on, a little +feverishly. “I didn't like to leave, of course, till you did come home, +as long as you'd said nothing about your plans; but--” + +“Leave!” interposed Billy, dazedly. “Leave where? What do you mean?” + +“Why, leave here, of course, dear. I mean. I didn't like to get my room +while you were away; but I shall now, of course, at once.” + +“Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if I'd let you do that,” laughed Billy. + +Aunt Hannah stiffened perceptibly. Her lips looked suddenly thin and +determined. Even the soft little curls above her ears seemed actually to +bristle with resolution. + +“Billy,” she began firmly, “we might as well understand each other at +once. I know your good heart, and I appreciate your kindness. But I can +not come to live with you. I shall not. It wouldn't be best. I should +be like an interfering elder brother in your home. I should spoil your +young married life; and if I went away for two months you'd never forget +the utter joy and freedom of those two months with the whole house ali +to yourselves.” + +At the beginning of this speech Billy's eyes had still carried their +dancing smile, but as the peroration progressed on to the end, a dawning +surprise, which soon became a puzzled questioning, drove the smile away. +Then Billy sat suddenly erect. + +“Why, Aunt Hannah, that's exactly what Uncle William--” Billy stopped, +and regarded Aunt Hannah with quick suspicion. The next moment she burst +into gleeful laughter. + +Aunt Hannah looked grieved, and not a little surprised; but Billy did +not seem to notice this. + +“Oh, oh, Aunt Hannah--you, too! How perfectly funny!” she gurgled. “To +think you two old blesseds should get your heads together like this!” + +Aunt Hannah stirred restively, and pulled the black shawl more closely +about her. + +“Indeed, Billy, I don't know what you mean by that,” she sighed, with a +visible effort at self-control; “but I do know that I can not go to live +with you.” + +“Bless your heart, dear, I don't want you to,” soothed Billy, with gay +promptness. + +“Oh! O-h-h,” stammered Aunt Hannah, surprise, mortification, dismay, and +a grieved hurt bringing a flood of color to her face. It is one thing to +refuse a home, and quite another to have a home refused you. + +“Oh! O-h-h, Aunt Hannah,” cried Billy, turning very red in her turn. +“Please, _please_ don't look like that. I didn't mean it that way. I do +want you, dear, only--I want you somewhere else more. I want you--here.” + +“Here!” Aunt Hannah looked relieved, but unconvinced. + +“Yes. Don't you like it here?” + +“Like it! Why, I love it, dear. You know I do. But you don't need this +house now, Billy.” + +“Oh, yes, I do,” retorted Billy, airily. “I'm going to keep it up, and I +want you here. + +“Fiddlededee, Billy! As if I'd let you keep up this house just for me,” + scorned Aunt Hannah. + +“'Tisn't just for you. It's for--for lots of folks.” + +“My grief and conscience, Billy! What are you talking about?” + +Billy laughed, and settled herself more comfortably on the hassock at +Aunt Hannah's feet. + +“Well, I'll tell you. Just now I want it for Tommy Dunn, and the +Greggorys if I can get them, and maybe one or two others. There'll +always be somebody. You see, I had thought I'd have them at the Strata.” + +“Tommy Dunn--at the Strata!” + +Billy laughed again ruefully. + +“O dear! You sound just like Bertram,” she pouted. “He didn't want +Tommy, either, nor any of the rest of them.” + +“The rest of them!” + +“Well, I could have had a lot more, you know, the Strata is so big, +especially now that Cyril has gone, and left all those empty rooms. +_I_ got real enthusiastic, but Bertram didn't. He just laughed and said +'nonsense!' until he found I was really in earnest; then he--well, he +said 'nonsense,' then, too--only he didn't laugh,” finished Billy, with +a sigh. + +Aunt Hannah regarded her with fond, though slightly exasperated eyes. + +“Billy, you are, indeed, a most extraordinary young woman--at times. +Surely, with you, a body never knows what to expect--except the +unexpected.” + +“Why, Aunt Hannah!--and from you, too!” reproached Billy, mischievously; +but Aunt Hannah had yet more to say. + +“Of course Bertram thought it was nonsense. The idea of you, a bride, +filling up your house with--with people like that! Tommy Dunn, indeed!” + +“Oh, Bertram said he liked Tommy all right,” sighed Billy; “but he said +that that didn't mean he wanted him for three meals a day. One would +think poor Tommy was a breakfast food! So that is when I thought of +keeping up this house, you see, and that's why I want you here--to take +charge of it. And you'll do that--for me, won't you?” + +Aunt Hannah fell back in her chair. + +“Why, y-yes, Billy, of course, if--if you want it. But what an +extraordinary idea, child!” + +Billy shook her head. A deeper color came to her cheeks, and a softer +glow to her eyes. + +“I don't think so, Aunt Hannah. It's only that I'm so happy that some +of it has just got to overflow somewhere, and this is going to be the +overflow house--a sort of safety valve for me, you see. I'm going to +call it the Annex--it will be an annex to our home. And I want to keep +it full, always, of people who--who can make the best use of all that +extra happiness that I can't possibly use myself,” she finished a little +tremulously. “Don't you see?” + +“Oh, yes, I _see_,” replied Aunt Hannah, with a fond shake of the head. + +“But, really, listen--it's sensible,” urged Billy. “First, there's +Tommy. His mother died last month. He's at a neighbor's now, but they're +going to send him to a Home for Crippled Children; and he's grieving his +heart out over it. I'm going to bring him here to a real home--the kind +that doesn't begin with a capital letter. He adores music, and he's got +real talent, I think. Then there's the Greggorys.” + +Aunt Hannah looked dubious. + +“You can't get the Greggorys to--to use any of that happiness, Billy. +They're too proud.” + +Billy smiled radiantly. + +“I know I can't get them to _use_ it, Aunt Hannah, but I believe I can +get them to _give_ it,” she declared triumphantly. “I shall ask Alice +Greggory to teach Tommy music, and I shall ask Mrs. Greggory to teach +him books; and I shall tell them both that I positively need them to +keep you company.” + +“Oh, but Billy,” bridled Aunt Hannah, with prompt objection. + +“Tut, tut!--I know you'll be willing to be thrown as a little bit of a +sop to the Greggorys' pride,” coaxed Billy. “You just wait till I get +the Overflow Annex in running order. Why, Aunt Hannah, you don't know +how busy you're going to be handing out all that extra happiness that I +can't use!” + +“You dear child!” Aunt Hannah smiled mistily. The black shawl had fallen +unheeded to the floor now. “As if anybody ever had any more happiness +than one's self could use!” + +“I have,” avowed Billy, promptly, “and it's going to keep growing and +growing, I know.” + +“Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, don't!” exclaimed Aunt Hannah, +lifting shocked hands of remonstrance. “Rap on wood--do! How can you +boast like that?” + +Billy dimpled roguishly and sprang to her feet. + +“Why, Aunt Hannah, I'm ashamed of you! To be superstitious like +that--you, a good Presbyterian!” + +Aunt Hannah subsided shamefacedly. + +“Yes, I know, Billy, it is silly; but I just can't help it.” + +“Oh, but it's worse than silly, Aunt Hannah,” teased Billy, with a +remorseless chuckle. “It's really _heathen!_ Bertram told me once that +it dates 'way back to the time of the Druids--appealing to the god of +trees, or something like that--when you rap on wood, you know.” + +“Ugh!” shuddered Aunt Hannah. “As if I would, Billy! How is Bertram, by +the by?” + +A swift shadow crossed Billy's bright face. + +“He's lovely--only his arm.” + +“His arm! But I thought that was better.” + +“Oh, it is,” drooped Billy, “but it gets along so slowly, and it frets +him dreadfully. You know he never can do anything with his left hand, +he says, and he just hates to have things done for him--though Pete and +Dong Ling are quarreling with each other all the time to do things for +him, and I'm quarreling with both of them to do them for him myself! By +the way, Dong Ling is going to leave us next week. Did you know it?” + +“Dong Ling--leave!” + +“Yes. Oh, he told Bertram long ago he should go when we were married; +that he had plenty much money, and was going back to China, and not be +Melican man any longer. But I don't think Bertram thought he'd do it. +William says Dong Ling went to Pete, however, after we left, and told +him he wanted to go; that he liked the little Missee plenty well, but +that there'd be too much hen-talk when she got back, and--” + +“Why, the impudent creature!” + +Billy laughed merrily. + +“Yes; Pete was furious, William says, but Dong Ling didn't mean any +disrespect, I'm sure. He just wasn't used to having petticoats around, +and didn't want to take orders from them; that's all.” + +“But, Billy, what will you do?” + +“Oh, Pete's fixed all that lovely,” returned Billy, nonchalantly. “You +know his niece lives over in South Boston, and it seems she's got a +daughter who's a fine cook and will be glad to come. Mercy! Look at the +time,” she broke off, glancing at the clock. “I shall be late to dinner, +and Dong Ling loathes anybody who's late to his meals--as I found out to +my sorrow the night we got home. Good-by, dear. I'll be out soon again +and fix it all up--about the Annex, you know.” And with a bright smile +she was gone. + +“Dear me,” sighed Aunt Hannah, stooping to pick up the black shawl; +“dear me! Of course everything will be all right--there's a girl coming, +even if Dong Ling is going. But--but--Oh, my grief and conscience, what +an extraordinary child Billy is, to be sure--but what a dear one!” she +added, wiping a quick tear from her eye. “An Overflow Annex, indeed, for +her 'extra happiness'! Now isn't that just like Billy?” + + + + +CHAPTER V. TIGER SKINS + + +September passed and October came, bringing with it cool days and clear, +crisp evenings royally ruled over by a gorgeous harvest moon. According +to Billy everything was just perfect--except, of course, poor Bertram's +arm; and even the fact that that gained so slowly was not without its +advantage (again according to Billy), for it gave Bertram more time to +be with her. + +“You see, dear, as long as you _can't_ paint,” she told him earnestly, +one day, “why, I'm not really hindering you by keeping you with me so +much.” + +“You certainly are not,” he retorted, with a smile. + +“Then I may be just as happy as I like over it,” settled Billy, +comfortably. + +“As if you ever could hinder me,” he ridiculed. + +“Oh, yes, I could,” nodded Billy, emphatically. “You forget, sir. That +was what worried me so. Everybody, even the newspapers and magazines, +said I _would_ do it, too. They said I'd slay your Art, stifle your +Ambition, destroy your Inspiration, and be a nuisance generally. And +Kate said--” + +“Yes. Well, never mind what Kate said,” interrupted the man, savagely. + +Billy laughed, and gave his ear a playful tweak. + +“All right; but I'm not going to do it, you know--spoil your career, +sir. You just wait,” she continued dramatically. “The minute your arm +gets so you can paint, I myself shall conduct you to your studio, thrust +the brushes into your hand, fill your palette with all the colors of +the rainbow, and order you to paint, my lord, paint! But--until then I'm +going to have you all I like,” she finished, with a complete change of +manner, nestling into the ready curve of his good left arm. + +“You witch!” laughed the man, fondly. “Why, Billy, you couldn't hinder +me. You'll _be_ my inspiration, dear, instead of slaying it. You'll see. +_This_ time Marguerite Winthrop's portrait is going to be a success.” + +Billy turned quickly. + +“Then you are--that is, you haven't--I mean, you're going to--paint it?” + +“I just am,” avowed the artist. “And this time it'll be a success, too, +with you to help.” + +Billy drew in her breath tremulously. + +“I didn't know but you'd already started it,” she faltered. + +He shook his head. + +“No. After the other one failed, and Mr. Winthrop asked me to try again, +I couldn't _then_. I was so troubled over you. That's the time you did +hinder me,” he smiled. “Then came your note breaking the engagement. Of +course I knew too much to attempt a thing like that portrait then. But +now--_now_--!” The pause and the emphasis were eloquent. + +“Of course, _now_,” nodded Billy, brightly, but a little feverishly. +“And when do you begin?” + +“Not till January. Miss Winthrop won't be back till then. I saw J. G. +last week, and I told him I'd accept his offer to try again.” + +“What did he say?” + +“He gave my left hand a big grip and said: 'Good!--and you'll win out +this time.'” + +“Of course you will,” nodded Billy, again, though still a little +feverishly. “And this time I sha'n't mind a bit if you do stay to +luncheon, and break engagements with me, sir,” she went on, tilting +her chin archly, “for I shall know it's the portrait and not the sitter +that's really keeping you. Oh, you'll see what a fine artist's wife I'll +make!” + +“The very best,” declared Bertram so ardently that Billy blushed, and +shook her head in reproof. + +“Nonsense! I wasn't fishing. I didn't mean it that way,” she protested. +Then, as he tried to catch her, she laughed and danced teasingly out of +his reach. + +Because Bertram could not paint, therefore, Billy had him quite to +herself these October days; nor did she hesitate to appropriate him. +Neither, on his part, was Bertram loath to be appropriated. Like two +lovers they read and walked and talked together, and like two children, +sometimes, they romped through the stately old rooms with Spunkie, or +with Tommy Dunn, who was a frequent guest. Spunkie, be it known, was +renewing her kittenhood, so potent was the influence of the dangling +strings and rolling balls that she encountered everywhere; and Tommy +Dunn, with Billy's help, was learning that not even a pair of crutches +need keep a lonely little lad from a frolic. Even William, roused from +his after-dinner doze by peals of laughter, was sometimes inveigled into +activities that left him breathless, but curiously aglow. While Pete, +polishing silver in the dining-room down-stairs, smiled indulgently at +the merry clatter above--and forgot the teasing pain in his side. + +But it was not all nonsense with Billy, nor gay laughter. More often +it was a tender glow in the eyes, a softness in the voice, a radiant +something like an aura of joy all about her, that told how happy indeed +were these days for her. There was proof by word of mouth, too--long +talks with Bertram in the dancing firelight when they laid dear +plans for the future, and when she tried so hard to make her husband +understand what a good, good wife she intended to be, and how she meant +never to let anything come between them. + +It was so earnest and serious a Billy by this time that Bertram would +turn startled, dismayed eyes on his young wife; whereupon, with a very +Billy-like change of mood, she would give him one of her rare caresses, +and perhaps sigh: + +“Goosey--it's only because I'm so happy, happy, happy! Why, Bertram, if +it weren't for that Overflow Annex I believe I--I just couldn't live!” + +It was Bertram who sighed then, and who prayed fervently in his heart +that never might he see a real shadow cloud that dear face. + +Thus far, certainly, the cares of matrimony had rested anything but +heavily upon the shapely young shoulders of the new wife. Domestic +affairs at the Strata moved like a piece of well-oiled machinery. +Dong Ling, to be sure, was not there; but in his place reigned Pete's +grandniece, a fresh-faced, capable young woman who (Bertram declared) +cooked like an angel and minded her own business like a man. Pete, as +of yore, had full charge of the house; and a casual eye would see few +changes. Even the brothers themselves saw few, for that matter. + +True, at the very first, Billy had donned a ruffled apron and a +bewitching dust-cap, and had traversed the house from cellar to garret +with a prettily important air of “managing things,” as she suggested +changes right and left. She had summoned Pete, too, for three mornings +in succession, and with great dignity had ordered the meals for the day. +But when Bertram was discovered one evening tugging back his favorite +chair, and when William had asked if Billy were through using his +pipe-tray, the young wife had concluded to let things remain about as +they were. And when William ate no breakfast one morning, and Bertram +aggrievedly refused dessert that night at dinner, Billy--learning +through an apologetic Pete that Master William always had to have eggs +for breakfast no matter what else there was, and that Master Bertram +never ate boiled rice--gave up planning the meals. True, for three more +mornings she summoned Pete for “orders,” but the orders were nothing +more nor less than a blithe “Well, Pete, what are we going to have for +dinner to-day?” By the end of a week even this ceremony was given up, +and before a month had passed, Billy was little more than a guest in her +own home, so far as responsibility was concerned. + +Billy was not idle, however; far from it. First, there were the +delightful hours with Bertram. Then there was her music: Billy was +writing a new song--the best she had ever written, Billy declared. + +“Why, Bertram, it can't help being that,” she said to her husband, one +day. “The words just sang themselves to me right out of my heart; and +the melody just dropped down from the sky. And now, everywhere, I'm +hearing the most wonderful harmonies. The whole universe is singing to +me. If only now I can put it on paper what I hear! Then I can make the +whole universe sing to some one else!” + +Even music, however, had to step one side for the wedding calls which +were beginning to be received, and which must be returned, in spite +of the occasional rebellion of the young husband. There were the more +intimate friends to be seen, also, and Cyril and Marie to be visited. +And always there was the Annex. + +The Annex was in fine running order now, and was a source of infinite +satisfaction to its founder and great happiness to its beneficiaries. +Tommy Dunn was there, learning wonderful things from books and still +more wonderful things from the piano in the living-room. Alice Greggory +and her mother were there, too--the result of much persuasion. Indeed, +according to Bertram, Billy had been able to fill the Annex only +by telling each prospective resident that he or she was absolutely +necessary to the welfare and happiness of every other resident. Not that +the house was full, either. There were still two unoccupied rooms. + +“But then, I'm glad there are,” Billy had declared, “for there's sure to +be some one that I'll want to send there.” + +“Some _one_, did you say?” Bertram had retorted, meaningly; but his wife +had disdained to answer this. + +Billy herself was frequently at the Annex. She told Aunt Hannah that +she had to come often to bring the happiness--it accumulated so fast. +Certainly she always found plenty to do there, whenever she came. There +was Aunt Hannah to be read to, Mrs. Greggory to be sung to, and Tommy +Dunn to be listened to; for Tommy Dunn was always quivering with +eagerness to play her his latest “piece.” + +Billy knew that some day at the Annex she would meet Mr. M. J. +Arkwright; and she told herself that she hoped she should. + +Billy had not seen Arkwright (except on the stage of the Boston Opera +House) since the day he had left her presence in white-faced, stony-eyed +misery after declaring his love for her, and learning of her engagement +to Bertram. Since then, she knew, he had been much with his old friend, +Alice Greggory. She did not believe, should she see him now, that he +would be either white-faced, or stony-eyed. His heart, she was sure, +had gone where it ought to have gone in the first place--to Alice. Such +being, in her opinion, the case, she longed to get the embarrassment of +a first meeting between themselves over with, for, after that, she +was sure, their old friendship could be renewed, and she would be in a +position to further this pretty love affair between him and Alice. Very +decidedly, therefore, Billy wished to meet Arkwright. Very pleased, +consequently, was she when, one day, coming into the living-room at the +Annex, she found the man sitting by the fire. + +Arkwright was on his feet at once. + +“Miss--Mrs. H--Henshaw,” he stammered + +“Oh, Mr. Arkwright,” she cried, with just a shade of nervousness in her +voice as she advanced, her hand outstretched. “I'm glad to see you.” + +“Thank you. I wanted to see Miss Greggory,” he murmured. Then, as +the unconscious rudeness of his reply dawned on him, he made matters +infinitely worse by an attempted apology. “That is, I mean--I didn't +mean--” he began to stammer miserably. + +Some girls might have tossed the floundering man a straw in the shape of +a light laugh intended to turn aside all embarrassment--but not Billy. +Billy held out a frankly helping hand that was meant to set the man +squarely on his feet at her side. + +“Mr. Arkwright, don't, please,” she begged earnestly. “You and I don't +need to beat about the bush. I _am_ glad to see you, and I hope you're +glad to see me. We're going to be the best of friends from now on, I'm +sure; and some day, soon, you're going to bring Alice to see me, and +we'll have some music. I left her up-stairs. She'll be down at once, +I dare say--I met Rosa going up with your card. Good-by,” she finished +with a bright smile, as she turned and walked rapidly from the room. + +Outside, on the steps, Billy drew a long breath. + +“There,” she whispered; “that's over--and well over!” The next minute +she frowned vexedly. She had missed her glove. “Never mind! I sha'n't go +back in there for it now, anyway,” she decided. + +In the living-room, five minutes later, Alice Greggory found only a +hastily scrawled note waiting for her. + + +“If you'll forgive the unforgivable,” she read “you'll forgive me for +not being here when you come down. 'Circumstances over which I have no +control have called me away.' May we let it go at that? + +“M. J. ARKWRIGHT.” + + +As Alice Greggory's amazed, questioning eyes left the note they fell +upon the long white glove on the floor by the door. Half mechanically +she crossed the room and picked it up; but almost at once she dropped it +with a low cry. + +“Billy! He--saw--Billy!” Then a flood of understanding dyed her face +scarlet as she turned and fled to the blessedly unseeing walls of her +own room. + +Not ten minutes later Rosa tapped at her door with a note. + +“It's from Mr. Arkwright, Miss. He's downstairs.” Rosa's eyes were +puzzled, and a bit startled. + +“Mr. Arkwright!” + +“Yes, Miss. He's come again. That is, I didn't know he'd went--but he +must have, for he's come again now. He wrote something in a little book; +then he tore it out and gave it to me. He said he'd wait, please, for an +answer.” + +“Oh, very well, Rosa.” + +Miss Greggory took the note and spoke with an elaborate air of +indifference that was meant to express a calm ignoring of the puzzled +questioning in the other's eyes. The next moment she read this in +Arkwright's peculiar scrawl: + + +“If you've already forgiven the unforgivable, you'll do it again, I +know, and come down-stairs. Won't you, please? I want to see you.” + + +Miss Greggory lifted her head with a jerk. Her face was a painful red. + +“Tell Mr. Arkwright I can't possibly--” She came to an abrupt pause. Her +eyes had encountered Rosa's, and in Rosa's eyes the puzzled questioning +was plainly fast becoming a shrewd suspicion. + +There was the briefest of hesitations; then, lightly, Miss Greggory +tossed the note aside. + +“Tell Mr. Arkwright I'll be down at once, please,” she directed +carelessly, as she turned back into the room. + +But she was not down at once. She was not down until she had taken time +to bathe her red eyes, powder her telltale nose, smoothe her ruffled +hair, and whip herself into the calm, steady-eyed, self-controlled young +woman that Arkwright finally rose to meet when she came into the room. + +“I thought it was only women who were privileged to change their mind,” +she began brightly; but Arkwright ignored her attempt to conventionalize +the situation. + +“Thank you for coming down,” he said, with a weariness that instantly +drove the forced smile from the girl's lips. “I--I wanted to--to talk to +you.” + +“Yes?” She seated herself and motioned him to a chair near her. He took +the seat, and then fell silent, his eyes out the window. + +“I thought you said you--you wanted to talk, she reminded him nervously, +after a minute. + +“I did.” He turned with disconcerting abruptness. “Alice, I'm going to +tell you a story.” + +“I shall be glad to listen. People always like stories, don't they?” + +“Do they?” The somber pain in Arkwright's eyes deepened. Alice Greggory +did not know it, but he was thinking of another story he had once told +in that same room. Billy was his listener then, while now--A little +precipitately he began to speak. + +“When I was a very small boy I went to visit my uncle, who, in his young +days, had been quite a hunter. Before the fireplace in his library was a +huge tiger skin with a particularly lifelike head. The first time I saw +it I screamed, and ran and hid. I refused then even to go into the room +again. My cousins urged, scolded, pleaded, and laughed at me by turns, +but I was obdurate. I would not go where I could see the fearsome thing +again, even though it was, as they said, 'nothing but a dead old rug!' + +“Finally, one day, my uncle took a hand in the matter. By sheer +will-power he forced me to go with him straight up to the dreaded +creature, and stand by its side. He laid one of my shrinking hands on +the beast's smooth head, and thrust the other one quite into the open +red mouth with its gleaming teeth. + +“'You see,' he said, 'there's absolutely nothing to fear. He can't +possibly hurt you. Just as if you weren't bigger and finer and stronger +in every way than that dead thing on the floor!' + +“Then, when he had got me to the point where of my own free will I would +walk up and touch the thing, he drew a lesson for me. + +“'Now remember,' he charged me. 'Never run and hide again. Only cowards +do that. Walk straight up and face the thing. Ten to one you'll find +it's nothing but a dead skin masquerading as the real thing. Even if it +isn't if it's alive--face it. Find a weapon and fight it. Know that you +are going to conquer it and you'll conquer. Never run. Be a man. Men +don't run, my boy!'” + +Arkwright paused, and drew a long breath. He did not look at the girl +in the opposite chair. If he had looked he would have seen a face +transfigured. + +“Well,” he resumed, “I never forgot that tiger skin, nor what it stood +for, after that day when Uncle Ben thrust my hand into its hideous, but +harmless, red mouth. Even as a kid I began, then, to try--not to run. +I've tried ever since But to-day--I did run.” + +Arkwright's voice had been getting lower and lower. The last three words +would have been almost inaudible to ears less sensitively alert than +were Alice Greggory's. For a moment after the words were uttered, only +the clock's ticking broke the silence; then, with an obvious effort, the +man roused himself, as if breaking away from some benumbing force that +held him. + +“Alice, I don't need to tell you, after what I said the other night, +that I loved Billy Neilson. That was bad enough, for I found she was +pledged to another man. But to-day I discovered something worse: I +discovered that I loved Billy _Henshaw_--another man's wife. And--I ran. +But I've come back. I'm going to face the thing. Oh, I'm not deceiving +myself! This love of mine is no dead tiger skin. It's a beast, alive and +alert--God pity me!--to destroy my very soul. But I'm going to fight it; +and--I want you to help me.” + +The girl gave a half-smothered cry. The man turned, but he could not +see her face distinctly. Twilight had come, and the room was full of +shadows. He hesitated, then went on, a little more quietly. + +“That's why I've told you all this--so you would help me. And you will, +won't you?” + +There was no answer. Once again he tried to see her face, but it was +turned now quite away from him. + +“You've been a big help already, little girl. Your friendship, your +comradeship--they've been everything to me. You're not going to make me +do without them--now?” + +“No--oh, no!” The answer was low and a little breathless; but he heard +it. + +“Thank you. I knew you wouldn't.” He paused, then rose to his feet. When +he spoke again his voice carried a note of whimsical lightness that was +a little forced. “But I must go--else you _will_ take them from me, +and with good reason. And please don't let your kind heart grieve too +much--over me. I'm no deep-dyed villain in a melodrama, nor wicked lover +in a ten-penny novel, you know. I'm just an everyday man in real life; +and we're going to fight this thing out in everyday living. That's where +your help is coming in. We'll go together to see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. +She's asked us to, and you'll do it, I know. We'll have music and +everyday talk. We'll see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw in her own home with her +husband, where she belongs; and--I'm not going to run again. But--I'm +counting on your help, you know,” he smiled a little wistfully, as he +held out his hand in good-by. + +One minute later Alice Greggory, alone, was hurrying up-stairs. + +“I can't--I can't--I know I can't,” she was whispering wildly. Then, +in her own room, she faced herself in the mirror. “Yes--you--can, Alice +Greggory,” she asserted, with swift change of voice and manner. “This +is _your_ tiger skin, and you're going to fight it. Do you +understand?--fight it! And you're going to win, too. Do you want that +man to know you--_care_?” + + + + +CHAPTER VI. “THE PAINTING LOOK” + + +It was toward the last of October that Billy began to notice her +husband's growing restlessness. Twice, when she had been playing to +him, she turned to find him testing the suppleness of his injured arm. +Several times, failing to receive an answer to her questions, she had +looked up to discover him gazing abstractedly at nothing in particular. + +They read and walked and talked together, to be sure, and Bertram's +devotion to her lightest wish was beyond question; but more and more +frequently these days Billy found him hovering over his sketches in his +studio; and once, when he failed to respond to the dinner-bell, +search revealed him buried in a profound treatise on “The Art of +Foreshortening.” + +Then came the day when Billy, after an hour's vain effort to imprison +within notes a tantalizing melody, captured the truant and rain down to +the studio to tell Bertram of her victory. + +But Bertram did not seem even to hear her. True, he leaped to his feet +and hurried to meet her, his face radiantly aglow; but she had not +ceased to speak before he himself was talking. + +“Billy, Billy, I've been sketching,” he cried. “My hand is almost +steady. See, some of those lines are all right! I just picked up a +crayon and--” He stopped abruptly, his eyes on Billy's face. A vaguely +troubled shadow crossed his own. “Did--did you--were you saying anything +in--in particular, when you came in?” he stammered. + +For a short half-minute Billy looked at her husband without speaking. +Then, a little queerly, she laughed. + +“Oh, no, nothing at all in _particular_,” she retorted airily. The next +moment, with one of her unexpected changes of manner, she darted across +the room, picked up a palette, and a handful of brushes from the +long box near it. Advancing toward her husband she held them out +dramatically. “And now paint, my lord, paint!” she commanded him, with +stern insistence, as she thrust them into his hands. + +Bertram laughed shamefacedly. + +“Oh, I say, Billy,” he began; but Billy had gone. + +Out in the hall Billy was speeding up-stairs, talking fiercely to +herself. + +“We'll, Billy Neilson Henshaw, it's come! Now behave yourself. _That was +the painting look!_ You know what that means. Remember, he belongs to +his Art before he does to you. Kate and everybody says so. And you--you +expected him to tend to you and your silly little songs. Do you want to +ruin his career? As if now he could spend all his time and give all his +thoughts to you! But I--I just hate that Art!” + +“What did you say, Billy?” asked William, in mild surprise, coming +around the turn of the balustrade in the hall above. “Were you speaking +to me, my dear?” + +Billy looked up. Her face cleared suddenly, and she laughed--though a +little ruefully. + +“No, Uncle William, I wasn't talking to you,” she sighed. “I was +just--just administering first aid to the injured,” she finished, as she +whisked into her own room. + +“Well, well, bless the child! What can she mean by that?” puzzled Uncle +William, turning to go down the stairway. + +Bertram began to paint a very little the next day. He painted still more +the next, and yet more again the day following. He was like a bird let +out of a cage, so joyously alive was he. The old sparkle came back to +his eye, the old gay smile to his lips. Now that they had come back +Billy realized what she had not been conscious of before: that for +several weeks past they had not been there; and she wondered which hurt +the more--that they had not been there before, or that they were there +now. Then she scolded herself roundly for asking the question at all. + +They were not easy--those days for Billy, though always to Bertram she +managed to show a cheerfully serene face. To Uncle William, also, and to +Aunt Hannah she showed a smiling countenance; and because she could +not talk to anybody else of her feelings, she talked to herself. This, +however, was no new thing for Billy to do From earliest childhood she +had fought things out in like manner. + +“But it's so absurd of you, Billy Henshaw,” she berated herself one day, +when Bertram had become so absorbed in his work that he had forgotten to +keep his appointment with her for a walk. “Just because you have had his +constant attention almost every hour since you were married is no reason +why you should have it every hour now, when his arm is better! Besides, +it's exactly what you said you wouldn't do--object--to his giving proper +time to his work.” + +“But I'm not objecting,” stormed the other half of herself. “I'm +_telling_ him to do it. It's only that he's so--so _pleased_ to do it. +He doesn't seem to mind a bit being away from me. He's actually happy!” + +“Well, don't you want him to be happy in his work? Fie! For shame! A +fine artist's wife you are. It seems Kate was right, then; you _are_ +going to spoil his career!” + +“Ho!” quoth Billy, and tossed her head. Forthwith she crossed the room +to her piano and plumped herself down hard on to the stool. Then, from +under her fingers there fell a rollicking melody that seemed to fill the +room with little dancing feet. Faster and faster sped Billy's fingers; +swifter and swifter twinkled the little dancing feet. Then a door was +jerked open, and Bertram's voice called: + +“Billy!” + +The music stopped instantly. Billy sprang from her seat, her +eyes eagerly seeking the direction from which had come the voice. +Perhaps--_perhaps_ Bertram wanted her. Perhaps he was not going to paint +any longer that morning, after all. “Billy!” called the voice again. +“Please, do you mind stopping that playing just for a little while? I'm +a brute, I know, dear, but my brush _will_ try to keep time with that +crazy little tune of yours, and you know my hand is none too steady, +anyhow, and when it tries to keep up with that jiggety, jig, jig, +jiggety, jig, jig--! _Do_ you mind, darling, just--just sewing, or +doing something still for a while?” + +All the light fled from Billy's face, but her voice, when she spoke, was +the quintessence of cheery indifference. + +“Why, no, of course not, dear.” + +“Thank you. I knew you wouldn't,” sighed Bertram. Then the door shut. + +For a long minute Billy stood motionless before she glanced at her watch +and sped to the telephone. + +“Is Miss Greggory there, Rosa?” she called when the operator's ring was +answered. + +“Mis' Greggory, the lame one?” + +“No; _Miss_ Greggory--Miss Alice.” + +“Oh! Yes'm.” + +“Then won't you ask her to come to the telephone, please.” + +There was a moment's wait, during which Billy's small, well-shod foot +beat a nervous tattoo on the floor. + +“Oh, is that you, Alice?” she called then. “Are you going to be home for +an hour or two?” + +“Why, y-yes; yes, indeed.” + +“Then I'm coming over. We'll play duets, sing--anything. I want some +music.” + +“Do! And--Mr. Arkwright is here. He'll help.” + +“Mr. Arkwright? You say he's there? Then I won't--Yes, I will, too.” + Billy spoke with renewed firmness. “I'll be there right away. Good-by.” + And she hung up the receiver, and went to tell Pete to order John and +Peggy at once. + +“I suppose I ought to have left Alice and Mr. Arkwright alone together,” + muttered the young wife feverishly, as she hurriedly prepared for +departure. “But I'll make it up to them later. I'm going to give them +lots of chances. But to-day--to-day I just had to go--somewhere!” + +At the Annex, with Alice Greggory and Arkwright, Billy sang duets and +trios, and reveled in a sonorous wilderness of new music to her heart's +content. Then, rested, refreshed, and at peace with all the world, she +hurried home to dinner and to Bertram. + +“There! I feel better,” she sighed, as she took off her hat in her +own room; “and now I'll go find Bertram. Bless his heart--of course he +didn't want me to play when he was so busy!” + +Billy went straight to the studio, but Bertram was not there. Neither +was he in William's room, nor anywhere in the house. Down-stairs in +the dining-room Pete was found looking rather white, leaning back in +a chair. He struggled at once to his feet, however, as his mistress +entered the room. + +Billy hurried forward with a startled exclamation. + +“Why, Pete, what is it? Are you sick?” she cried, her glance +encompassing the half-set table. + +“No, ma'am; oh, no, ma'am!” The old man stumbled forward and began +to arrange the knives and forks. “It's just a pesky pain--beggin' yer +pardon--in my side. But I ain't sick. No, Miss--ma'am.” + +Billy frowned and shook her head. Her eyes were on Pete's palpably +trembling hands. + +“But, Pete, you are sick,” she protested. “Let Eliza do that.” + +Pete drew himself stiffly erect. The color had begun to come back to his +face. + +“There hain't no one set this table much but me for more'n fifty years, +an' I've got a sort of notion that nobody can do it just ter suit me. +Besides, I'm better now. It's gone--that pain.” + +“But, Pete, what is it? How long have you had it?” + +“I hain't had it any time, steady. It's the comin' an' goin' kind. It +seems silly ter mind it at all; only, when it does come, it sort o' +takes the backbone right out o' my knees, and they double up so's I +have ter set down. There, ye see? I'm pert as a sparrer, now!” And, with +stiff celerity, Pete resumed his task. + +His mistress still frowned. + +“That isn't right, Pete,” she demurred, with a slow shake of her head. +“You should see a doctor.” + +The old man paled a little. He had seen a doctor, and he had not liked +what the doctor had told him. In fact, he stubbornly refused to +believe what the doctor had said. He straightened himself now a little +aggressively. + +“Humph! Beggin' yer pardon, Miss--ma'am, but I don't think much o' them +doctor chaps.” + +Billy shook her head again as she smiled and turned away. Then, as if +casually, she asked: + +“Oh, did Mr. Bertram go out, Pete?” + +“Yes, Miss; about five o'clock. He said he'd be back to dinner.” + +“Oh! All right.” + +From the hall the telephone jangled sharply. + +“I'll go,” said Pete's mistress, as she turned and hurried up-stairs. + +It was Bertram's voice that answered her opening “Hullo.” + +“Oh, Billy, is that you, dear? Well, you're just the one I wanted. I +wanted to say--that is, I wanted to ask you--” The speaker cleared +his throat a little nervously, and began all over again. “The fact is, +Billy, I've run across a couple of old classmates on from New York, and +they are very anxious I should stay down to dinner with them. Would you +mind--very much if I did?” + +A cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's heart. She caught her breath with +a little gasp and tried to speak; but she had to try twice before the +words came. + +“Why, no--no, of course not!” Billy's voice was very high-pitched and a +little shaky, but it was surpassingly cheerful. + +“You sure you won't be--lonesome?” Bertram's voice was vaguely troubled. + +“Of course not!” + +“You've only to say the word, little girl,” came Bertram's anxious tones +again, “and I won't stay.” + +Billy swallowed convulsively. If only, only he would _stop_ and leave +her to herself! As if she were going to own up that _she_ was lonesome +for _him_--if _he_ was not lonesome for _her!_ + +“Nonsense! of course you'll stay,” called Billy, still in that +high-pitched, shaky treble. Then, before Bertram could answer, she +uttered a gay “Good-by!” and hung up the receiver. + +Billy had ten whole minutes in which to cry before Pete's gong sounded +for dinner; but she had only one minute in which to try to efface the +woefully visible effects of those ten minutes before William tapped at +her door, and called: + +“Gone to sleep, my dear? Dinner's ready. Didn't you hear the gong?” + +“Yes, I'm coming, Uncle William.” Billy spoke with breezy gayety, and +threw open the door; but she did not meet Uncle William's eyes. Her head +was turned away. Her hands were fussing with the hang of her skirt. + +“Bertram's dining out, Pete tells me,” observed William, with cheerful +nonchalance, as they went down-stairs together. + +Billy bit her lip and looked up sharply. She had been bracing herself to +meet with disdainful indifference this man's pity--the pity due a poor +neglected wife whose husband _preferred_ to dine with old classmates +rather than with herself. Now she found in William's face, not pity, but +a calm, even jovial, acceptance of the situation as a matter of course. +She had known she was going to hate that pity; but now, curiously +enough, she was conscious only of anger that the pity was not +there--that she might hate it. + +She tossed her head a little. So even William--Uncle William--regarded +this monstrous thing as an insignificant matter of everyday experience. +Maybe he expected it to occur frequently--every night, or so. Doubtless +he did expect it to occur every night, or so. Indeed! Very well. As if +she were going to show _now_ that she cared whether Bertram were there +or not! They should see. + +So with head held high and eyes asparkle, Billy marched into the +dining-room and took her accustomed place. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL + + +It was a brilliant dinner--because Billy made it so. At first William +met her sallies of wit with mild surprise; but it was not long before +he rose gallantly to the occasion, and gave back full measure of retort. +Even Pete twice had to turn his back to hide a smile, and once his hand +shook so that the tea he was carrying almost spilled. This threatened +catastrophe, however, seemed to frighten him so much that his face was +very grave throughout the rest of the dinner. + +Still laughing and talking gayly, Billy and Uncle William, after the +meal was over, ascended to the drawing-room. There, however, the man, in +spite of the young woman's gay badinage, fell to dozing in the big chair +before the fire, leaving Billy with only Spunkie for company--Spunkie, +who, disdaining every effort to entice her into a romp, only winked and +blinked stupid eyes, and finally curled herself on the rug for a nap. + +Billy, left to her own devices, glanced at her watch. + +Half-past seven! Time, almost, for Bertram to be coming. He had said +“dinner”; and, of course, after dinner was over he would be coming +home--to her. Very well; she would show him that she had at least got +along without him as well as he had without her. At all events he +would not find her forlornly sitting with her nose pressed against the +window-pane! And forthwith Billy established herself in a big chair +(with its back carefully turned toward the door by which Bertram would +enter), and opened a book. + +Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Billy fidgeted in her chair, twisted +her neck to look out into the hall--and dropped her book with a bang. + +Uncle William jerked himself awake, and Spunkie opened sleepy eyes. Then +both settled themselves for another nap. Billy sighed, picked up +her book, and flounced back into her chair. But she did not read. +Disconsolately she sat staring straight ahead--until a quick step on +the sidewalk outside stirred her into instant action. Assuming a look +of absorbed interest she twitched the book open and held it before her +face.... But the step passed by the door: and Billy saw then that her +book was upside down. + +Five, ten, fifteen more minutes passed. Billy still sat, apparently +reading, though she had not turned a page. The book now, however, was +right side up. One by one other minutes passed till the great clock in +the hall struck nine long strokes. + +“Well, well, bless my soul!” mumbled Uncle William, resolutely forcing +himself to wake up. “What time was that?” + +“Nine o'clock.” Billy spoke with tragic distinctness, yet very +cheerfully. + +“Eh? Only nine?” blinked Uncle William. “I thought it must be ten. Well, +anyhow, I believe I'll go up-stairs. I seem to be unusually sleepy.” + +Billy said nothing. “'Only nine,' indeed!” she was thinking wrathfully. + +At the door Uncle William turned. + +“You're not going to sit up, my dear, of course,” he remarked. + +For the second time that evening a cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's +heart. + +_Sit up!_ Had it come already to that? Was she even now a wife who had +need to _sit up_ for her husband? + +“I really wouldn't, my dear,” advised Uncle William again. “Good night.” + +“Oh, but I'm not sleepy at all, yet,” Billy managed to declare brightly. +“Good night.” + +Then Uncle William went up-stairs. + +Billy turned to her book, which happened to be one of William's on “Fake +Antiques.” + +“'To collect anything, these days, requires expert knowledge, and the +utmost care and discrimination,'” read Billy's eyes. “So Uncle William +_expected_ Bertram was going to spend the whole evening as well as stay +to dinner!” ran Billy's thoughts. “'The enormous quantity of bijouterie, +Dresden and Battersea enamel ware that is now flooding the market, +is made on the Continent--and made chiefly for the American trade,'” + continued the book. + +“Well, who cares if it is,” snapped Billy, springing to her feet and +tossing the volume aside. “Spunkie, come here! You've simply got to play +with me. Do you hear? I want to be gay--_gay_--GAY! He's gay. He's down +there with those men, where he wants to be. Where he'd _rather_ be than +be with me! Do you think I want him to come home and find me moping over +a stupid old book? Not much! I'm going to have him find me gay, too. +Now, come, Spunkie; hurry--wake up! He'll be here right away, I'm sure.” + And Billy shook a pair of worsted reins, hung with little soft balls, +full in Spunkie's face. + +But Spunkie would not wake up, and Spunkie would not play. She pretended +to. She bit at the reins, and sank her sharp claws into the dangling +balls. For a fleeting instant, even, something like mischief gleamed in +her big yellow eyes. Then the jaws relaxed, the paws turned to velvet, +and Spunkie's sleek gray head settled slowly back into lazy comfort. +Spunkie was asleep. + +Billy gazed at the cat with reproachful eyes. + +“And you, too, Spunkie,” she murmured. Then she got to her feet and went +back to her chair. This time she picked up a magazine and began to turn +the leaves very fast, one after another. + +Half-past nine came, then ten. Pete appeared at the door to get Spunkie, +and to see that everything was all right for the night. + +“Mr. Bertram is not in yet?” he began doubtfully. + +Billy shook her head with a bright smile. + +“No, Pete. Go to bed. I expect him every minute. Good night.” + +“Thank you, ma'am. Good night.” + +The old man picked up the sleepy cat and went down-stairs. A little +later Billy heard his quiet steps coming back through the hall and +ascending the stairs. She listened until from away at the top of the +house she heard his door close. Then she drew a long breath. + +Ten o'clock--after ten o'clock, and Bertram not there yet! And was this +what he called dinner? Did one eat, then, till ten o'clock, when one +dined with one's friends? + +Billy was angry now--very angry. She was too angry to be reasonable. +This thing that her husband had done seemed monstrous to her, smarting, +as she was, under the sting of hurt pride and grieved loneliness--the +state of mind into which she had worked herself. No longer now did she +wish to be gay when her husband came. No longer did she even pretend to +assume indifference. Bertram had done wrong. He had been unkind, cruel, +thoughtless, inconsiderate of her comfort and happiness. Furthermore he +_did not_ love her as well as she did him or he never, never could have +done it! She would let him see, when he came, just how hurt and grieved +she was--and how disappointed, too. + +Billy was walking the floor now, back and forth, back and forth. + +Half-past ten came, then eleven. As the eleven long strokes reverberated +through the silent house Billy drew in her breath and held it suspended. +A new look came to her eyes. A growing terror crept into them and +culminated in a frightened stare at the clock. + +Billy ran then to the great outer door and pulled it open. A cold wind +stung her face, and caused her to shut the door quickly. Back and forth +she began to pace the floor again; but in five minutes she had run to +the door once more. This time she wore a heavy coat of Bertram's which +she caught up as she passed the hall-rack. + +Out on to the broad top step Billy hurried, and peered down the street. +As far as she could see not a person was in sight. Across the street in +the Public Garden the wind stirred the gray tree-branches and set them +to casting weird shadows on the bare, frozen ground. A warning something +behind her sent Billy scurrying into the house just in time to prevent +the heavy door's closing and shutting her out, keyless, in the cold. + +Half-past eleven came, and again Billy ran to the door. This time she +put the floor-mat against the casing so that the door could not close. +Once more she peered wildly up and down the street, and across into the +deserted, wind-swept Garden. + +There was only terror now in Billy's face. The anger was all gone. In +Billy's mind there was not a shadow of doubt--something had happened to +Bertram. + +Bertram was ill--hurt--dead! And he was so good, so kind, so noble; such +a dear, dear husband! If only she could see him once. If only she could +ask his forgiveness for those wicked, unkind, accusing thoughts. If only +she could tell him again that she did love him. If only-- + +Far down the street a step rang sharply on the frosty air. A masculine +figure was hurrying toward the house. Retreating well into the shadow +of the doorway, Billy watched it, her heart pounding against her side +in great suffocating throbs. Nearer and nearer strode the approaching +figure until Billy had almost sprung to meet it with a glad cry--almost, +but not quite; for the figure neither turned nor paused, but marched +straight on--and Billy saw then, under the arc light, a brown-bearded +man who was not Bertram at all. + +Three times during the next few minutes did the waiting little bride +on the doorstep watch with palpitating yearning a shadowy form appear, +approach--and pass by. At the third heart-breaking disappointment, Billy +wrung her hands helplessly. + +“I don't see how there can be--so many--utterly _useless_ people in the +world!” she choked. Then, thoroughly chilled and sick at heart, she went +into the house and closed the door. + +Once again, back and forth, back and forth, Billy took up her weary +vigil. She still wore the heavy coat. She had forgotten to take it off. +Her face was pitifully white and drawn. Her eyes were wild. One of her +hands was nervously caressing the rough sleeve of the coat as it hung +from her shoulder. + + +One--two--three-- + +Billy gave a sharp cry and ran into the hall. + +Yes, it was twelve o'clock. And now, always, all the rest of the +dreary, useless hours that that clock would tick away through an endless +existence, she would have to live--without Bertram. If only she could +see him once more! But she could not. He was dead. He must be dead, now. +Here it was twelve o'clock, and-- + +There came a quick step, the click of a key in the lock, then the door +swung back and Bertram, big, strong, and merry-eyed, stood before her. + +“Well, well, hullo,” he called jovially. “Why, Billy, what's the +matter?” he broke off, in quite a different tone of voice. + +And then a curious thing happened. Billy, who, a minute before, had been +seeing only a dear, noble, adorable, _lost_ Bertram, saw now suddenly +only the man that had stayed _happily_ till midnight with two friends, +while she--she-- + +“Matter! Matter!” exclaimed Billy sharply, then. “Is this what you call +staying to dinner, Bertram Henshaw?” + +Bertram stared. A slow red stole to his forehead. It was his first +experience of coming home to meet angry eyes that questioned his +behavior--and he did not like it. He had been, perhaps, a little +conscience-smitten when he saw how late he had stayed; and he had +intended to say he was sorry, of course. But to be thus sharply +called to account for a perfectly innocent good time with a couple of +friends--! To come home and find Billy making a ridiculous scene like +this--! He--he would not stand for it! He-- + +Bertram's lips snapped open. The angry retort was almost spoken when +something in the piteously quivering chin and white, drawn face opposite +stopped it just in time. + +“Why, Billy--darling!” he murmured instead. + +It was Billy's turn to change. All the anger melted away before the +dismayed tenderness in those dear eyes and the grieved hurt in that dear +voice. + +“Well, you--you--I--” Billy began to cry. + +It was all right then, of course, for the next minute she was crying on +Bertram's big, broad shoulder; and in the midst of broken words, kisses, +gentle pats, and inarticulate croonings, the Big, Bad Quarrel, that had +been all ready to materialize, faded quite away into nothingness. + +“I didn't have such an awfully good time, anyhow,” avowed Bertram, when +speech became rational. “I'd rather have been home with you.” + +“Nonsense!” blinked Billy, valiantly. “Of course you had a good time; +and it was perfectly right you should have it, too! And I--I hope you'll +have it again.” + +“I sha'n't,” emphasized Bertram, promptly, “--not and leave you!” + +Billy regarded him with adoring eyes. + +“I'll tell you; we'll have 'em come here,” she proposed gayly. + +“Sure we will,” agreed Bertram. + +“Yes; sure we will,” echoed Billy, with a contented sigh. Then, a little +breathlessly, she added: “Anyhow, I'll know--where you are. I won't +think you're--dead!” + +“You--blessed--little-goose!” scolded Bertram, punctuating each word +with a kiss. + +Billy drew a long sigh. + +“If this is a quarrel I'm going to have them often,” she announced +placidly. + +“Billy!” The young husband was plainly aghast. + +“Well, I am--because I like the making-up,” dimpled Billy, with a +mischievous twinkle as she broke from his clasp and skipped ahead up the +stairway. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A “COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE” + + +The next morning, under the uncompromising challenge of a bright sun, +Billy began to be uneasily suspicious that she had been just a bit +unreasonable and exacting the night before. To make matters worse she +chanced to run across a newspaper criticism of a new book bearing the +ominous title: “When the Honeymoon Wanes A Talk to Young Wives.” + +Such a title, of course, attracted her supersensitive attention at once; +and, with a curiously faint feeling, she picked up the paper and began +to read. + +As the most of the criticism was taken up with quotations from the book, +it was such sentences as these that met her startled eyes: + +“Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the +realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still +make plans with his old friends which do not include herself.... Then is +when the foolish wife lets her husband see how hurt she is that he can +want to be with any one but herself.... Then is when the husband--used +all his life to independence, perhaps--begins to chafe under these new +bonds that hold him so fast.... No man likes to be held up at the end of +a threatened scene and made to give an account of himself.... Before +a woman has learned to cultivate a comfortable indifference to her +husband's comings and goings, she is apt to be tyrannical and exacting.” + +“'Comfortable indifference,' indeed!” stormed Billy to herself. “As if I +ever could be comfortably indifferent to anything Bertram did!” + +She dropped the paper; but there were still other quotations from the +book there, she knew; and in a moment she was back at the table reading +them. + +“No man, however fondly he loves his wife, likes to feel that she is +everlastingly peering into the recesses of his mind, and weighing his +every act to find out if he does or does not love her to-day as well as +he did yesterday at this time.... Then, when spontaneity is dead, she +is the chief mourner at its funeral.... A few couples never leave the +Garden of Eden. They grow old hand in hand. They are the ones who bear +and forbear; who have learned to adjust themselves to the intimate +relationship of living together.... A certain amount of liberty, both of +action and thought, must be allowed on each side.... The family shut in +upon itself grows so narrow that all interest in the outside world +is lost.... No two people are ever fitted to fill each other's lives +entirely. They ought not to try to do it. If they do try, the process is +belittling to each, and the result, if it is successful, is nothing less +than a tragedy; for it could not mean the highest ideals, nor the truest +devotion.... Brushing up against other interests and other personalities +is good for both husband and wife. Then to each other they bring the +best of what they have found, and each to the other continues to be new +and interesting.... The young wife, however, is apt to be jealous of +everything that turns her husband's attention for one moment away from +herself. She is jealous of his thoughts, his words, his friends, even +his business.... But the wife who has learned to be the clinging vine +when her husband wishes her to cling, and to be the sturdy oak when +clinging vines would be tiresome, has solved a tremendous problem.” + +At this point Billy dropped the paper. She flung it down, indeed, a bit +angrily. There were still a few more words in the criticism, mostly the +critic's own opinion of the book; but Billy did not care for this. She +had read quite enough--too much, in fact. All that sort of talk might +be very well, even necessary, perhaps (she told herself), for ordinary +husbands and wives! but for her and Bertram-- + +Then vividly before her rose those initial quoted words: + +“Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the +realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still +make plans with his old friends which do not include herself.” + +Billy frowned, and put her finger to her lips. Was that then, last +night, a “test”? Had she been “tyrannical and exacting”? Was she +“everlastingly peering into the recesses” of Bertram's mind and +“weighing his every act”? Was Bertram already beginning to “chafe” under +these new bonds that held him? + +No, no, never that! She could not believe that. But what if he should +sometime begin to chafe? What if they two should, in days to come, +degenerate into just the ordinary, everyday married folk, whom she saw +about her everywhere, and for whom just such horrid books as this must +be written? It was unbelievable, unthinkable. And yet, that man had +said-- + +With a despairing sigh Billy picked up the paper once more and read +carefully every word again. When she had finished she stood soberly +thoughtful, her eyes out of the window. + +After all, it was nothing but the same old story. She was exacting. +She did want her husband's every thought. She _gloried_ in peering into +every last recess of his mind if she had half a chance. She was jealous +of his work. She had almost hated his painting--at times. She had held +him up with a threatened scene only the night before and demanded that +he should give an account of himself. She had, very likely, been the +clinging vine when she should have been the sturdy oak. + +Very well, then. (Billy lifted her head and threw back her shoulders.) +He should have no further cause for complaint. She would be an oak. She +would cultivate that comfortable indifference to his comings and goings. +She would brush up against other interests and personalities so as to +be “new” and “interesting” to her husband. She would not be tyrannical, +exacting, or jealous. She would not threaten scenes, nor peer into +recesses. Whatever happened, she would not let Bertram begin to chafe +against those bonds! + +Having arrived at this heroic and (to her) eminently satisfactory state +of mind, Billy turned from the window and fell to work on a piece of +manuscript music. + +“'Brush up against other interests,'” she admonished herself sternly, as +she reached for her pen. + +Theoretically it was beautiful; but practically-- + +Billy began at once to be that oak. Not an hour after she had first seen +the fateful notice of “When the Honeymoon Wanes,” Bertram's ring sounded +at the door down-stairs. + +Bertram always let himself in with his latchkey; but, from the first +of Billy's being there, he had given a peculiar ring at the bell which +would bring his wife flying to welcome him if she were anywhere in the +house. To-day, when the bell sounded, Billy sprang as usual to her feet, +with a joyous “There's Bertram!” But the next moment she fell back. + +“Tut, tut, Billy Neilson Henshaw! Learn to cultivate a comfortable +indifference to your husband's comings and goings,” she whispered +fiercely. Then she sat down and fell to work again. + +A moment later she heard her husband's voice talking to some one--Pete, +she surmised. “Here? You say she's here?” Then she heard Bertram's quick +step on the stairs. The next minute, very quietly, he came to her door. + +“Ho!” he ejaculated gayly, as she rose to receive his kiss. “I thought +I'd find you asleep, when you didn't hear my ring.” + +Billy reddened a little. + +“Oh, no, I wasn't asleep.” + +“But you didn't hear--” Bertram stopped abruptly, an odd look in his +eyes. “Maybe you did hear it, though,” he corrected. + +Billy colored more confusedly. The fact that she looked so distressed +did not tend to clear Bertram's face. + +“Why, of course, Billy, I didn't mean to insist on your coming to meet +me,” he began a little stiffly; but Billy interrupted him. + +“Why, Bertram, I just love to go to meet you,” she maintained +indignantly. Then, remembering just in time, she amended: “That is, +I did love to meet you, until--” With a sudden realization that she +certainly had not helped matters any, she came to an embarrassed pause. + +A puzzled frown showed on Bertram's face. + +“You did love to meet me until--” he repeated after her; then his face +changed. “Billy, you aren't--you _can't_ be laying up last night against +me!” he reproached her a little irritably. + +“Last night? Why, of course not,” retorted Billy, in a panic at the +bare mention of the “test” which--according to “When the Honeymoon +Wanes”--was at the root of all her misery. Already she thought she +detected in Bertram's voice signs that he was beginning to chafe against +those “bonds.” “It is a matter of--of the utmost indifference to me what +time you come home at night, my dear,” she finished airily, as she sat +down to her work again. + +Bertram stared; then he frowned, turned on his heel and left the room. +Bertram, who knew nothing of the “Talk to Young Wives” in the newspaper +at Billy's feet, was surprised, puzzled, and just a bit angry. + +Billy, left alone, jabbed her pen with such force against her paper that +the note she was making became an unsightly blot. + +“Well, if this is what that man calls being 'comfortably indifferent,' +I'd hate to try the _un_comfortable kind,” she muttered with emphasis. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + + +Notwithstanding what Billy was disposed to regard as the non-success +of her first attempt to profit by the “Talk to Young Wives;” she still +frantically tried to avert the waning of her honeymoon. Assiduously she +cultivated the prescribed “indifference,” and with at least apparent +enthusiasm she sought the much-to-be-desired “outside interests.” That +is, she did all this when she thought of it when something reminded her +of the sword of destruction hanging over her happiness. At other times, +when she was just being happy without question, she was her old self +impulsive, affectionate, and altogether adorable. + +Naturally, under these circumstances, her conduct was somewhat erratic. +For three days, perhaps, she would fly to the door at her husband's +ring, and hang upon his every movement. Then, for the next three, +she would be a veritable will-o'-the-wisp for elusiveness, caring, +apparently, not one whit whether her husband came or went until poor +Bertram, at his wit's end, scourged himself with a merciless catechism +as to what he had done to vex her. Then, perhaps, just when he had +nerved himself almost to the point of asking her what was the trouble, +there would come another change, bringing back to him the old Billy, +joyous, winsome, and devoted, plainly caring nothing for anybody or +anything but himself. Scarcely, however, would he become sure that it +was his Billy back again before she was off once more, quite beyond his +reach, singing with Arkwright and Alice Greggory, playing with Tommy +Dunn, plunging into some club or church work--anything but being with +him. + +That all this was puzzling and disquieting to Bertram, Billy not once +suspected. Billy, so far as she was concerned, was but cultivating a +comfortable indifference, brushing up against outside interests, and +being an oak. + +December passed, and January came, bringing Miss Marguerite Winthrop to +her Boston home. Bertram's arm was “as good as ever” now, according to +its owner; and the sittings for the new portrait began at once. This +left Billy even more to her own devices, for Bertram entered into his +new work with an enthusiasm born of a glad relief from forced idleness, +and a consuming eagerness to prove that even though he had failed the +first time, he could paint a portrait of Marguerite Winthrop that would +be a credit to himself, a conclusive retort to his critics, and a source +of pride to his once mortified friends. With his whole heart, therefore, +he threw himself into the work before him, staying sometimes well into +the afternoon on the days Miss Winthrop could find time between her +social engagements to give him a sitting. + +It was on such a day, toward the middle of the month, that Billy was +called to the telephone at half-past twelve o'clock to speak to her +husband. + +“Billy, dear,” began Bertram at once, “if you don't mind I'm staying +to luncheon at Miss Winthrop's kind request. We've changed the +pose--neither of us was satisfied, you know--but we haven't quite +settled on the new one. Miss Winthrop has two whole hours this +afternoon that she can give me if I'll stay; and, of course, under the +circumstances, I want to do it.” + +“Of course,” echoed Billy. Billy's voice was indomitably cheerful. + +“Thank you, dear. I knew you'd understand,” sighed Bertram, contentedly. +“You see, really, two whole hours, so--it's a chance I can't afford to +lose.” + +“Of course you can't,” echoed Billy, again. + +“All right then. Good-by till to-night,” called the man. + +“Good-by,” answered Billy, still cheerfully. As she turned away, +however, she tossed her head. “A new pose, indeed!” she muttered, with +some asperity. “Just as if there could be a _new_ pose after all those +she tried last year!” + +Immediately after luncheon Pete and Eliza started for South Boston to +pay a visit to Eliza's mother, and it was soon after they left the house +that Bertram called his wife up again. + +“Say, dearie, I forgot to tell you,” he began, “but I met an old friend +in the subway this morning, and I--well, I remembered what you said +about bringing 'em home to dinner next time, so I asked him for +to-night. Do you mind? It's--” + +“Mind? Of course not! I'm glad you did,” plunged in Billy, with feverish +eagerness. (Even now, just the bare mention of anything connected with +that awful “test” night was enough to set Billy's nerves to tingling.) +“I want you to always bring them home, Bertram.” + +“All right, dear. We'll be there at six o'clock then. It's--it's +Calderwell, this time. You remember Calderwell, of course.” + +“Not--_Hugh_ Calderwell?” Billy's question was a little faint. + +“Sure!” Bertram laughed oddly, and lowered his voice. “I suspect +_once_ I wouldn't have brought him home to you. I was too jealous. But +now--well, now maybe I want him to see what he's lost.” + +“_Bertram!_” + +But Bertram only laughed mischievously, and called a gay “Good-by till +to-night, then!” + +Billy, at her end of the wires, hung up the receiver and backed against +the wall a little palpitatingly. + +Calderwell! To dinner--Calderwell! Did she remember Calderwell? Did she, +indeed! As if one could easily forget the man that, for a year or two, +had proposed marriage as regularly (and almost as lightly!) as he had +torn a monthly leaf from his calendar! Besides, was it not he, too, who +had said that Bertram would never love any girl, _really_; that it would +be only the tilt of her chin or the turn of her head that he loved--to +paint? And now he was coming to dinner--and with Bertram. + +Very well, he should see! He should see that Bertram _did_ love her; +_her_--not the tilt of her chin nor the turn of her head. He should +see how happy they were, what a good wife she made, and how devoted and +_satisfied_ Bertram was in his home. He should see! And forthwith Billy +picked up her skirts and tripped up-stairs to select her very prettiest +house-gown to do honor to the occasion. Up-stairs, however, one thing +and another delayed her, so that it was four o'clock when she turned her +attention to her toilet; and it was while she was hesitating whether to +be stately and impressive in royally sumptuous blue velvet and ermine, +or cozy and tantalizingly homy{sic} in bronze-gold crêpe de Chine and +swan's-down, that the telephone bell rang again. + +Eliza and Pete had not yet returned; so, as before, Billy answered it. +This time Eliza's shaking voice came to her. + +“Is that you, ma'am?” + +“Why, yes, Eliza?” + +“Yes'm, it's me, ma'am. It's about Uncle Pete. He's give us a turn +that's 'most scared us out of our wits.” + +“Pete! You mean he's sick?” + +“Yes, ma'am, he was. That is, he is, too--only he's better, now, thank +goodness,” panted Eliza. “But he ain't hisself yet. He's that white and +shaky! Would you--could you--that is, would you mind if we didn't come +back till into the evenin', maybe?” + +“Why, of course not,” cried Pete's mistress, quickly. “Don't come a +minute before he's able, Eliza. Don't come until to-morrow.” + +Eliza gave a trembling little laugh. + +“Thank you, ma'am; but there wouldn't be no keepin' of Uncle Pete here +till then. If he could take five steps alone he'd start now. But he +can't. He says he'll be all right pretty quick, though. He's had 'em +before--these spells--but never quite so bad as this, I guess; an' he's +worryin' somethin' turrible 'cause he can't start for home right away.” + +“Nonsense!” cut in Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. + +“Yes'm. I knew you'd feel that way,” stammered Eliza, gratefully. “You +see, I couldn't leave him to come alone, and besides, anyhow, I'd have +to stay, for mother ain't no more use than a wet dish-rag at such times, +she's that scared herself. And she ain't very well, too. So if--if you +_could_ get along--” + +“Of course we can! And tell Pete not to worry one bit. I'm so sorry he's +sick!” + +“Thank you, ma'am. Then we'll be there some time this evenin',” sighed +Eliza. + +From the telephone Billy turned away with a troubled face. + +“Pete _is_ ill,” she was saying to herself. “I don't like the looks of +it; and he's so faithful he'd come if--” With a little cry Billy +stopped short. Then, tremblingly, she sank into the nearest chair. +“Calderwell--and he's coming to _dinner!_” she moaned. + +For two benumbed minutes Billy sat staring at nothing. Then she ran to +the telephone and called the Annex. + +Aunt Hannah answered. + +“Aunt Hannah, for heaven's sake, if you love me,” pleaded Billy, “send +Rosa down instanter! Pete is sick over to South Boston, and Eliza is +with him; and Bertram is bringing Hugh Calderwell home to dinner. _Can_ +you spare Rosa?” + +“Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! Of course I can--I mean I +could--but Rosa isn't here, dear child! It's her day out, you know.” + +“O dear, of course it is! I might have known, if I'd thought; but Pete +and Eliza have spoiled me. They never take days out at meal time--both +together, I mean--until to-night.” + +“But, my dear child, what will you do?” + +“I don't know. I've got to think. I _must_ do something!” + +“Of course you must! I'd come over myself if it wasn't for my cold.” + +“As if I'd let you!” + +“There isn't anybody here, only Tommy. Even Alice is gone. Oh, Billy, +Billy, this only goes to prove what I've always said, that _no_ woman +_ought_ to be a wife until she's an efficient housekeeper; and--” + +“Yes, yes, Aunt Hannah, I know,” moaned Billy, frenziedly. “But I am a +wife, and I'm not an efficient housekeeper; and Hugh Calderwell won't +wait for me to learn. He's coming to-night. _To-night!_ And I've got to +do something. Never mind. I'll fix it some way. Good-by!” + +“But, Billy, Billy! Oh, my grief and conscience,” fluttered Aunt +Hannah's voice across the wires as Billy snapped the receiver into +place. + +For the second time that day Billy backed palpitatingly against the +wall. Her eyes sought the clock fearfully. + +Fifteen minutes past four. She had an hour and three quarters. She +could, of course, telephone Bertram to dine Calderwell at a club or some +hotel. But to do this now, the very first time, when it had been her +own suggestion that he “bring them home”--no, no, she could not do that! +Anything but that! Besides, very likely she could not reach Bertram, +anyway. Doubtless he had left the Winthrops' by this time. + +There was Marie. She could telephone Marie. But Marie could not very +well come just now, she knew; and then, too, there was Cyril to be taken +into consideration. How Cyril would gibe at the wife who had to call in +all the neighbors just because her husband was bringing home a friend to +dinner! How he would--Well, he shouldn't! He should not have the chance. +So, there! + +With a jerk Mrs. Bertram Henshaw pulled herself away from the wall and +stood erect. Her eyes snapped, and the very poise of her chin spelled +determination. + +Very well, she would show them. Was not Bertram bringing this man home +because he was proud of her? Mighty proud he would be if she had to call +in half of Boston to get his dinner for him! Nonsense! She would get +it herself. Was not this the time, if ever, to be an oak? A vine, +doubtless, would lean and cling and telephone, and whine “I can't!” But +not an oak. An oak would hold up its head and say “I can!” An oak would +go ahead and get that dinner. She would be an oak. She would get that +dinner. + +What if she didn't know how to cook bread and cake and pies and +things? One did not have to cook bread and cake and pies just to get +a dinner--meat and potatoes and vegetables! Besides, she _could_ make +peach fritters. She knew she could. She would show them! + +And with actually a bit of song on her lips, Billy skipped up-stairs +for her ruffled apron and dust-cap--two necessary accompaniments to this +dinner-getting, in her opinion. + +Billy found the apron and dust-cap with no difficulty; but it took fully +ten of her precious minutes to unearth from its obscure hiding-place the +blue-and-gold “Bride's Helper” cookbook, one of Aunt Hannah's wedding +gifts. + +On the way to the kitchen, Billy planned her dinner. As was natural, +perhaps, she chose the things she herself would like to eat. + +“I won't attempt anything very elaborate,” she said to herself. “It +would be wiser to have something simple, like chicken pie, perhaps. I +love chicken pie! And I'll have oyster stew first--that is, after the +grapefruit. Just oysters boiled in milk must be easier than soup to +make. I'll begin with grapefruit with a cherry in it, like Pete fixes +it. Those don't have to be cooked, anyhow. I'll have fish--Bertram loves +the fish course. Let me see, halibut, I guess, with egg sauce. I won't +have any roast; nothing but the chicken pie. And I'll have squash and +onions. I can have a salad, easy--just lettuce and stuff. That doesn't +have to be cooked. Oh, and the peach fritters, if I get time to make +them. For dessert--well, maybe I can find a new pie or pudding in the +cookbook. I want to use that cookbook for something, after hunting all +this time for it!” + +In the kitchen Billy found exquisite neatness, and silence. The first +brought an approving light to her eyes; but the second, for some +unapparent reason, filled her heart with vague misgiving. This feeling, +however, Billy resolutely cast from her as she crossed the room, dropped +her book on to the table, and turned toward the shining black stove. + +There was an excellent fire. Glowing points of light showed that only +a good draft was needed to make the whole mass of coal red-hot. Billy, +however, did not know this. Her experience of fires was confined to +burning wood in open grates--and wood in open grates had to be poked to +make it red and glowing. With confident alacrity now, therefore, Billy +caught up the poker, thrust it into the mass of coals and gave them a +fine stirring up. Then she set back the lid of the stove and went to +hunt up the ingredients for her dinner. + +By the time Billy had searched five minutes and found no chicken, no +oysters, and no halibut, it occurred to her that her larder was not, +after all, an open market, and that one's provisions must be especially +ordered to fit one's needs. As to ordering them now--Billy glanced at +the clock and shook her head. + +“It's almost five, already, and they'd never get here in time,” she +sighed regretfully. “I'll have to have something else.” + +Billy looked now, not for what she wanted, but for what she could find. +And she found: some cold roast lamb, at which she turned up her nose; an +uncooked beefsteak, which she appropriated doubtfully; a raw turnip and +a head of lettuce, which she hailed with glee; and some beets, potatoes, +onions, and grapefruit, from all of which she took a generous supply. +Thus laden she went back to the kitchen. + +Spread upon the table they made a brave show. + +“Oh, well, I'll have quite a dinner, after all,” she triumphed, cocking +her head happily. “And now for the dessert,” she finished, pouncing on +the cookbook. + +It was while she was turning the leaves to find the pies and puddings +that she ran across the vegetables and found the word “beets” staring +her in the face. Mechanically she read the line below. + +“Winter beets will require three hours to cook. Use hot water.” + +Billy's startled eyes sought the clock. + +Three hours--and it was five, now! + +Frenziedly, then, she ran her finger down the page. + +“Onions, one and one-half hours. Use hot water. Turnips require a long +time, but if cut thin they will cook in an hour and a quarter.” + +“An hour and a quarter, indeed!” she moaned. + +“Isn't there anything anywhere that doesn't take forever to cook?” + +“Early peas--... green corn--... summer squash--...” mumbled Billy's dry +lips. “But what do folks eat in January--_January_?” + +It was the apparently inoffensive sentence, “New potatoes will boil in +thirty minutes,” that brought fresh terror to Billy's soul, and set her +to fluttering the cookbook leaves with renewed haste. If it took _new_ +potatoes thirty minutes to cook, how long did it take old ones? In vain +she searched for the answer. There were plenty of potatoes. They were +mashed, whipped, scalloped, creamed, fried, and broiled; they were made +into puffs, croquettes, potato border, and potato snow. For many of +these they were boiled first--“until tender,” one rule said. + +“But that doesn't tell me how long it takes to get 'em tender,” fumed +Billy, despairingly. “I suppose they think anybody ought to know +that--but I don't!” Suddenly her eyes fell once more on the instructions +for boiling turnips, and her face cleared. “If it helps to cut turnips +thin, why not potatoes?” she cried. “I _can_ do that, anyhow; and I +will,” she finished, with a sigh of relief, as she caught up half a +dozen potatoes and hurried into the pantry for a knife. A few minutes +later, the potatoes, peeled, and cut almost to wafer thinness, were +dumped into a basin of cold water. + +“There! now I guess you'll cook,” nodded Billy to the dish in her hand +as she hurried to the stove. + +Chilled by an ominous unresponsiveness, Billy lifted the stove lid and +peered inside. Only a mass of black and graying coals greeted her. The +fire was out. + +“To think that even you had to go back on me like this!” upbraided +Billy, eyeing the dismal mass with reproachful gaze. + +This disaster, however, as Billy knew, was not so great as it seemed, +for there was still the gas stove. In the old days, under Dong Ling's +rule, there had been no gas stove. Dong Ling disapproved of “devil +stoves” that had “no coalee, no woodee, but burned like hellee.” Eliza, +however, did approve of them; and not long after her arrival, a fine one +had been put in for her use. So now Billy soon had her potatoes with a +brisk blaze under them. + +In frantic earnest, then, Billy went to work. Brushing the discarded +onions, turnip, and beets into a pail under the table, she was still +confronted with the beefsteak, lettuce, and grapefruit. All but the +beefsteak she pushed to one side with gentle pats. + +“You're all right,” she nodded to them. “I can use you. You don't have +to be cooked, bless your hearts! But _you_--!” Billy scowled at +the beefsteak and ran her finger down the index of the “Bride's +Helper”--Billy knew how to handle that book now. + +“No, you don't--not for me!” she muttered, after a minute, shaking her +finger at the tenderloin on the table. “I haven't got any 'hot coals,' +and I thought a 'gridiron' was where they played football; though it +seems it's some sort of a dish to cook you in, here--but I shouldn't +know it from a teaspoon, probably, if I should see it. No, sir! It's +back to the refrigerator for you, and a nice cold sensible roast leg of +lamb for me, that doesn't have to be cooked. Understand? _Cooked_,” she +finished, as she carried the beefsteak away and took possession of the +hitherto despised cold lamb. + +Once more Billy made a mad search through cupboards and shelves. This +time she bore back in triumph a can of corn, another of tomatoes, and +a glass jar of preserved peaches. In the kitchen a cheery bubbling from +the potatoes on the stove greeted her. Billy's spirits rose with the +steam. + +“There, Spunkie,” she said gayly to the cat, who had just uncurled from +a nap behind the stove. “Tell me I can't get up a dinner! And maybe +we'll have the peach fritters, too,” she chirped. “I've got the +peach-part, anyway.” + +But Billy did not have the peach fritters, after all. She got out the +sugar and the flour, to be sure, and she made a great ado looking up the +rule; but a hurried glance at the clock sent her into the dining-room to +set the table, and all thought of the peach fritters was given up. + + + + +CHAPTER X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT + + +At five minutes of six Bertram and Calderwell came. Bertram gave his +peculiar ring and let himself in with his latchkey; but Billy did not +meet him in the hall, nor in the drawing-room. Excusing himself, Bertram +hurried up-stairs. Billy was not in her room, nor anywhere on that +floor. She was not in William's room. Coming down-stairs to the hall +again, Bertram confronted William, who had just come in. + +“Where's Billy?” demanded the young husband, with just a touch of +irritation, as if he suspected William of having Billy in his pocket. + +William stared slightly. + +“Why, I don't know. Isn't she here?” + +“I'll ask Pete,” frowned Bertram. + +In the dining-room Bertram found no one, though the table was prettily +set, and showed half a grapefruit at each place. In the kitchen--in the +kitchen Bertram found a din of rattling tin, an odor of burned food--, a +confusion of scattered pots and pans, a frightened cat who peered at him +from under a littered stove, and a flushed, disheveled young woman in a +blue dust-cap and ruffled apron, whom he finally recognized as his wife. + +“Why, Billy!” he gasped. + +Billy, who was struggling with something at the sink, turned sharply. + +“Bertram Henshaw,” she panted, “I used to think you were wonderful +because you could paint a picture. I even used to think I was a little +wonderful because I could write a song. Well, I don't any more! But I'll +tell you who _is_ wonderful. It's Eliza and Rosa, and all the rest of +those women who can get a meal on to the table all at once, so it's fit +to eat!” + +“Why, Billy!” gasped Bertram again, falling back to the door he had +closed behind him. “What in the world does this mean?” + +“Mean? It means I'm getting dinner,” choked Billy. “Can't you see?” + +“But--Pete! Eliza!” + +“They're sick--I mean he's sick; and I said I'd do it. I'd be an oak. +But how did I know there wasn't anything in the house except stuff that +took hours to cook--only potatoes? And how did I know that _they_ cooked +in no time, and then got all smushy and wet staying in the water? And +how did I know that everything else would stick on and burn on till +you'd used every dish there was in the house to cook 'em in?” + +“Why, Billy!” gasped Bertram, for the third time. And then, because +he had been married only six months instead of six years, he made the +mistake of trying to argue with a woman whose nerves were already at the +snapping point. “But, dear, it was so foolish of you to do all this! Why +didn't you telephone? Why didn't you get somebody?” + +Like an irate little tigress, Billy turned at bay. + +“Bertram Henshaw,” she flamed angrily, “if you don't go up-stairs and +tend to that man up there, I shall _scream_. Now go! I'll be up when I +can.” + +And Bertram went. + +It was not so very long, after all, before Billy came in to greet her +guest. She was not stately and imposing in royally sumptuous blue velvet +and ermine; nor yet was she cozy and homy in bronze-gold crêpe de +Chine and swan's-down. She was just herself in a pretty little morning +house gown of blue gingham. She was minus the dust-cap and the ruffled +apron, but she had a dab of flour on the left cheek, and a smutch of +crock on her forehead. She had, too, a cut finger on her right hand, +and a burned thumb on her left. But she was Billy--and being Billy, +she advanced with a bright smile and held out a cordial hand--not even +wincing when the cut finger came under Calderwell's hearty clasp. + +“I'm glad to see you,” she welcomed him. “You'll excuse my not appearing +sooner, I'm sure, for--didn't Bertram tell you?--I'm playing Bridget +to-night. But dinner is ready now, and we'll go down, please,” she +smiled, as she laid a light hand on her guest's arm. + +Behind her, Bertram, remembering the scene in the kitchen, stared in +sheer amazement. Bertram, it might be mentioned again, had been married +six months, not six years. + +What Billy had intended to serve for a “simple dinner” that night was: +grapefruit with cherries, oyster stew, boiled halibut with egg sauce, +chicken pie, squash, onions, and potatoes, peach fritters, a “lettuce +and stuff” salad, and some new pie or pudding. What she did serve was: +grapefruit (without the cherries), cold roast lamb, potatoes (a mush of +sogginess), tomatoes (canned, and slightly burned), corn (canned, and +very much burned), lettuce (plain); and for dessert, preserved peaches +and cake (the latter rather dry and stale). Such was Billy's dinner. + +The grapefruit everybody ate. The cold lamb too, met with a hearty +reception, especially after the potatoes, corn, and tomatoes were +served--and tasted. Outwardly, through it all, Billy was gayety itself. +Inwardly she was burning up with anger and mortification. And because +she was all this, there was, apparently, no limit to her laughter and +sparkling repartee as she talked with Calderwell, her guest--the guest +who, according to her original plans, was to be shown how happy she and +Bertram were, what a good wife she made, and how devoted and _satisfied_ +Bertram was in his home. + +William, picking at his dinner--as only a hungry man can pick at a +dinner that is uneatable--watched Billy with a puzzled, uneasy frown. +Bertram, choking over the few mouthfuls he ate, marked his wife's +animated face and Calderwell's absorbed attention, and settled into +gloomy silence. + +But it could not continue forever. The preserved peaches were eaten at +last, and the stale cake left. (Billy had forgotten the coffee--which +was just as well, perhaps.) Then the four trailed up-stairs to the +drawing-room. + +At nine o'clock an anxious Eliza and a remorseful, apologetic Pete +came home and descended to the horror the once orderly kitchen +and dining-room had become. At ten, Calderwell, with very evident +reluctance, tore himself away from Billy's gay badinage, and said good +night. At two minutes past ten, an exhausted, nerve-racked Billy was +trying to cry on the shoulders of both Uncle William and Bertram at +once. + +“There, there, child, don't! It went off all right,” patted Uncle +William. + +“Billy, darling,” pleaded Bertram, “please don't cry so! As if I'd ever +let you step foot in that kitchen again!” + +At this Billy raised a tear-wet face, aflame with indignant +determination. + +“As if I'd ever let you keep me _from_ it, Bertram Henshaw, after this!” + she contested. “I'm not going to do another thing in all my life but +_cook!_ When I think of the stuff we had to eat, after all the time I +took to get it, I'm simply crazy! Do you think I'd run the risk of such +a thing as this ever happening again?” + + + + +CHAPTER XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + + +On the day after his dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, Hugh +Calderwell left Boston and did not return until more than a month had +passed. One of his first acts, when he did come, was to look up Mr. M. +J. Arkwright at the address which Billy had given him. + +Calderwell had not seen Arkwright since they parted in Paris some +two years before, after a six-months tramp through Europe together. +Calderwell liked Arkwright then, greatly, and he lost no time now in +renewing the acquaintance. + +The address, as given by Billy, proved to be an attractive but modest +apartment hotel near the Conservatory of Music; and Calderwell was +delighted to find Arkwright at home in his comfortable little bachelor +suite. + +Arkwright greeted him most cordially. + +“Well, well,” he cried, “if it isn't Calderwell! And how's Mont Blanc? +Or is it the Killarney Lakes this time, or maybe the Sphinx that I +should inquire for, eh?” + +“Guess again,” laughed Calderwell, throwing off his heavy coat and +settling himself comfortably in the inviting-looking morris chair his +friend pulled forward. + +“Sha'n't do it,” retorted Arkwright, with a smile. “I never gamble on +palpable uncertainties, except for a chance throw or two, as I gave +a minute ago. Your movements are altogether too erratic, and too +far-reaching, for ordinary mortals to keep track of.” + +“Well, maybe you're right,” grinned Calderwell, appreciatively. “Anyhow, +you would have lost this time, sure thing, for I've been working.” + +“Seen the doctor yet?” queried Arkwright, coolly, pushing the cigars +across the table. + +“Thanks--for both,” sniffed Calderwell, with a reproachful glance, +helping himself. “Your good judgment in some matters is still +unimpaired, I see,” he observed, tapping the little gilded band which +had told him the cigar was an old favorite. “As to other matters, +however,--you're wrong again, my friend, in your surmise. I am not sick, +and I have been working.” + +“So? Well, I'm told they have very good specialists here. Some one +of them ought to hit your case. Still--how long has it been running?” + Arkwright's face showed only grave concern. + +“Oh, come, let up, Arkwright,” snapped Calderwell, striking his match +alight with a vigorous jerk. “I'll admit I haven't ever given any +_special_ indication of an absorbing passion for work. But what can you +expect of a fellow born with a whole dozen silver spoons in his mouth? +And that's what I was, according to Bertram Henshaw. According to him +again, it's a wonder I ever tried to feed myself; and perhaps he's +right--with my mouth already so full.” + +“I should say so,” laughed Arkwright. + +“Well, be that as it may. I'm going to feed myself, and I'm going to +earn my feed, too. I haven't climbed a mountain or paddled a canoe, for +a year. I've been in Chicago cultivating the acquaintance of John Doe +and Richard Roe.” + +“You mean--law?” + +“Sure. I studied it here for a while, before that bout of ours a couple +of years ago. Billy drove me away, then.” + +“Billy!--er--Mrs. Henshaw?” + +“Yes. I thought I told you. She turned down my tenth-dozen proposal so +emphatically that I lost all interest in Boston and took to the tall +timber again. But I've come back. A friend of my father's wrote me to +come on and consider a good opening there was in his law office. I came +on a month ago, and considered. Then I went back to pack up. Now I've +come for good, and here I am. You have my history to date. Now tell me +of yourself. You're looking as fit as a penny from the mint, even though +you have discarded that 'lovely' brown beard. Was that a concession +to--er--_Mary Jane_?” + +Arkwright lifted a quick hand of protest. + +“'Michael Jeremiah,' please. There is no 'Mary Jane,' now,” he said a +bit stiffly. + +The other stared a little. Then he gave a low chuckle. + +“'Michael Jeremiah,'” he repeated musingly, eyeing the glowing tip of +his cigar. “And to think how that mysterious 'M. J.' used to tantalize +me! Do you mean,” he added, turning slowly, “that no one calls you 'Mary +Jane' now?” + +“Not if they know what is best for them.” + +“Oh!” Calderwell noted the smouldering fire in the other's eyes a little +curiously. “Very well. I'll take the hint--Michael Jeremiah.” + +“Thanks.” Arkwright relaxed a little. “To tell the truth, I've had quite +enough now--of Mary Jane.” + +“Very good. So be it,” nodded the other, still regarding his friend +thoughtfully. “But tell me--what of yourself?” + +Arkwright shrugged his shoulders. + +“There's nothing to tell. You've seen. I'm here.” + +“Humph! Very pretty,” scoffed Calderwell. “Then if _you_ won't tell, I +_will_. I saw Billy a month ago, you see. It seems you've hit the trail +for Grand Opera, as you threatened to that night in Paris; but you +_haven't_ brought up in vaudeville, as you prophesied you would +do--though, for that matter, judging from the plums some of the stars +are picking on the vaudeville stage, nowadays, that isn't to be sneezed +at. But Billy says you've made two or three appearances already on the +sacred boards themselves--one of them a subscription performance--and +that you created no end of a sensation.” + +“Nonsense! I'm merely a student at the Opera School here,” scowled +Arkwright. + +“Oh, yes, Billy said you were that, but she also said you wouldn't +be, long. That you'd already had one good offer--I'm not speaking of +marriage--and that you were going abroad next summer, and that they were +all insufferably proud of you.” + +“Nonsense!” scowled Arkwright, again, coloring like a girl. “That is +only some of--of Mrs. Henshaw's kind flattery.” + +Calderwell jerked the cigar from between his lips, and sat suddenly +forward in his chair. + +“Arkwright, tell me about them. How are they making it go?” + +Arkwright frowned. + +“Who? Make what go?” he asked. + +“The Henshaws. Is she happy? Is he--on the square?” + +Arkwright's face darkened. + +“Well, really,” he began; but Calderwell interrupted. + +“Oh, come; don't be squeamish. You think I'm butting into what doesn't +concern me; but I'm not. What concerns Billy does concern me. And if he +doesn't make her happy, I'll--I'll kill him.” + +In spite of himself Arkwright laughed. The vehemence of the other's +words, and the fierceness with which he puffed at his cigar as he fell +back in his chair were most expressive. + +“Well, I don't think you need to load revolvers nor sharpen daggers, +just yet,” he observed grimly. + +Calderwell laughed this time, though without much mirth. + +“Oh, I'm not in love with Billy, now,” he explained. “Please don't think +I am. I shouldn't see her if I was, of course.” + +Arkwright changed his position suddenly, bringing his face into the +shadow. Calderwell talked on without pausing. + +“No, I'm not in love with Billy. But Billy's a trump. You know that.” + +“I do.” The words were low, but steadily spoken. + +“Of course you do! We all do. And we want her happy. But as for her +marrying Bertram--you could have bowled me over with a soap bubble when +I heard she'd done it. Now understand: Bertram is a good fellow, and I +like him. I've known him all his life, and he's all right. Oh, six or +eight years ago, to be sure, he got in with a set of fellows--Bob Seaver +and his clique--that were no good. Went in for Bohemianism, and all that +rot. It wasn't good for Bertram. He's got the confounded temperament +that goes with his talent, I suppose--though why a man can't paint a +picture, or sing a song, and keep his temper and a level head I don't +see!” + +“He can,” cut in Arkwright, with curt emphasis. + +“Humph! Well, that's what I think. But, about this marriage business. +Bertram admires a pretty face wherever he sees it--_to paint_, and +always has. Not but that he's straight as a string with women--I don't +mean that; but girls are always just so many pictures to be picked up +on his brushes and transferred to his canvases. And as for his settling +down and marrying anybody for keeps, right along--Great Scott! imagine +Bertram Henshaw as a _domestic_ man!” + +Arkwright stirred restlessly as he spoke up in quick defense: + +“Oh, but he is, I assure you. I--I've seen them in their home +together--many times. I think they are--very happy.” Arkwright spoke +with decision, though still a little diffidently. + +Calderwell was silent. He had picked up the little gilt band he had torn +from his cigar and was fingering it musingly. + +“Yes; I've seen them--once,” he said, after a minute. “I took dinner +with them when I was on, a month ago.” + +“I heard you did.” + +At something in Arkwright's voice, Calderwell turned quickly. + +“What do you mean? Why do you say it like that?” + +Arkwright laughed. The constraint fled from his manner. + +“Well, I may as well tell you. You'll hear of it. It's no secret. +Mrs. Henshaw herself tells of it everywhere. It was her friend, Alice +Greggory, who told me of it first, however. It seems the cook was gone, +and the mistress had to get the dinner herself.” + +“Yes, I know that.” + +“But you should hear Mrs. Henshaw tell the story now, or Bertram. +It seems she knew nothing whatever about cooking, and her trials and +tribulations in getting that dinner on to the table were only one +degree worse than the dinner itself, according to her story. Didn't +you--er--notice anything?” + +“Notice anything!” exploded Calderwell. “I noticed that Billy was so +brilliant she fairly radiated sparks; and I noticed that Bertram was so +glum he--he almost radiated thunderclaps. Then I saw that Billy's high +spirits were all assumed to cover a threatened burst of tears, and I +laid it all to him. I thought he'd said something to hurt her; and I +could have punched him. Great Scott! Was _that_ what ailed them?” + +“I reckon it was. Alice says that since then Mrs. Henshaw has fairly +haunted the kitchen, begging Eliza to teach her everything, _every +single thing_ she knows!” + +Calderwell chuckled. + +“If that isn't just like Billy! She never does anything by halves. By +George, but she was game over that dinner! I can see it all now.” + +“Alice says she's really learning to cook, in spite of old Pete's +horror, and Eliza's pleadings not to spoil her pretty hands.” + +“Then Pete is back all right? What a faithful old soul he is!” + +Arkwright frowned slightly. + +“Yes, he's faithful, but he isn't all right, by any means. I think he's +a sick man, myself.” + +“What makes Billy let him work, then?” + +“Let him!” sniffed Arkwright. “I'd like to see you try to stop him! Mrs. +Henshaw begs and pleads with him to stop, but he scouts the idea. Pete +is thoroughly and unalterably convinced that the family would starve to +death if it weren't for him; and Mrs. Henshaw says that she'll admit he +has some grounds for his opinion when one remembers the condition of the +kitchen and dining-room the night she presided over them.” + +“Poor Billy!” chuckled Calderwell. “I'd have gone down into the kitchen +myself if I'd suspected what was going on.” + +Arkwright raised his eyebrows. + +“Perhaps it's well you didn't--if Bertram's picture of what he found +there when he went down is a true one. Mrs. Henshaw acknowledges that +even the cat sought refuge under the stove.” + +“As if the veriest worm that crawls ever needed to seek refuge from +Billy!” scoffed Calderwell. “By the way, what's this Annex I hear of? +Bertram mentioned it, but I couldn't get either of them to tell what +it was. Billy wouldn't, and Bertram said he couldn't--not with Billy +shaking her head at him like that. So I had my suspicions. One of +Billy's pet charities?” + +“She doesn't call it that.” Arkwright's face and voice softened. “It is +Hillside. She still keeps it open. She calls it the Annex to her home. +She's filled it with a crippled woman, a poor little music teacher, a +lame boy, and Aunt Hannah.” + +“But how--extraordinary!” + +“She doesn't think so. She says it's just an overflow house for the +extra happiness she can't use.” + +There was a moment's silence. Calderwell laid down his cigar, pulled out +his handkerchief, and blew his nose furiously. Then he got to his feet +and walked to the fireplace. After a minute he turned. + +“Well, if she isn't the beat 'em!” he spluttered. “And I had the gall to +ask you if Henshaw made her--happy! Overflow house, indeed!” + +“The best of it is, the way she does it,” smiled Arkwright. “They're all +the sort of people ordinary charity could never reach; and the only way +she got them there at all was to make each one think that he or she was +absolutely necessary to the rest of them. Even as it is, they all pay a +little something toward the running expenses of the house. They +insisted on that, and Mrs. Henshaw had to let them. I believe her chief +difficulty now is that she has not less than six people whom she wishes +to put into the two extra rooms still unoccupied, and she can't make up +her mind which to take. Her husband says he expects to hear any day of +an Annexette to the Annex.” + +“Humph!” grunted Calderwell, as he turned and began to walk up and down +the room. “Bertram is still painting, I suppose.” + +“Oh, yes.” + +“What's he doing now?” + +“Several things. He's up to his eyes in work. As you probably have +heard, he met with a severe accident last summer, and lost the use of +his right arm for many months. I believe they thought at one time he had +lost it forever. But it's all right now, and he has several commissions +for portraits. Alice says he's doing ideal heads again, too.” + +“Same old 'Face of a Girl'?” + +“I suppose so, though Alice didn't say. Of course his special work just +now is painting the portrait of Miss Marguerite Winthrop. You may have +heard that he tried it last year and--and didn't make quite a success of +it.” + +“Yes. My sister Belle told me. She hears from Billy once in a while. +Will it be a go, this time?” + +“We'll hope so--for everybody's sake. I imagine no one has seen it +yet--it's not finished; but Alice says--” + +Calderwell turned abruptly, a quizzical smile on his face. + +“See here, my son,” he interposed, “it strikes me that this Alice is +saying a good deal--to you! Who is she?” + +Arkwright gave a light laugh. + +“Why, I told you. She is Miss Alice Greggory, Mrs. Henshaw's friend--and +mine. I have known her for years.” + +“Hm-m; what is she like?” + +“Like? Why, she's like--like herself, of course. You'll have to know +Alice. She's the salt of the earth--Alice is,” smiled Arkwright, rising +to his feet with a remonstrative gesture, as he saw Calderwell pick up +his coat. “What's your hurry?” + +“Hm-m,” commented Calderwell again, ignoring the question. “And when, +may I ask, do you intend to appropriate this--er--salt--to--er--ah, +season your own life with, as I might say--eh?” + +Arkwright laughed. There was not the slightest trace of embarrassment in +his face. + +“Never. _You're_ on the wrong track, this time. Alice and I are good +friends--always have been, and always will be, I hope.” + +“Nothing more?” + +“Nothing more. I see her frequently. She is musical, and the Henshaws +are good enough to ask us there often together. You will meet her, +doubtless, now, yourself. She is frequently at the Henshaw home.” + +“Hm-m.” Calderwell still eyed his host shrewdly. “Then you'll give me a +clear field, eh?” + +“Certainly.” Arkwright's eyes met his friend's gaze without swerving. + +“All right. However, I suppose you'll tell me, as I did you, once, that +a right of way in such a case doesn't mean a thoroughfare for the party +interested. If my memory serves me, I gave you right of way in Paris to +win the affections of a certain elusive Miss Billy here in Boston, if +you could. But I see you didn't seem to improve your opportunities,” he +finished teasingly. + +Arkwright stooped, of a sudden, to pick up a bit of paper from the +floor. + +“No,” he said quietly. “I didn't seem to improve my opportunities.” This +time he did not meet Calderwell's eyes. + +The good-byes had been said when Calderwell turned abruptly at the door. + +“Oh, I say, I suppose you're going to that devil's carnival at Jordan +Hall to-morrow night.” + +“Devil's carnival! You don't mean--Cyril Henshaw's piano recital!” + +“Sure I do,” grinned Calderwell, unabashed. “And I'll warrant it'll be +a devil's carnival, too. Isn't Mr. Cyril Henshaw going to play his own +music? Oh, I know I'm hopeless, from your standpoint, but I can't help +it. I like mine with some go in it, and a tune that you can find without +hunting for it. And I don't like lost spirits gone mad that wail and +shriek through ten perfectly good minutes, and then die with a gasping +moan whose home is the tombs. However, you're going, I take it.” + +“Of course I am,” laughed the other. “You couldn't hire Alice to miss +one shriek of those spirits. Besides, I rather like them myself, you +know.” + +“Yes, I suppose you do. You're brought up on it--in your business. But +me for the 'Merry Widow' and even the hoary 'Jingle Bells' every time! +However, I'm going to be there--out of respect to the poor fellow's +family. And, by the way, that's another thing that bowled me +over--Cyril's marriage. Why, Cyril hates women!” + +“Not all women--we'll hope,” smiled Arkwright. “Do you know his wife?” + +“Not much. I used to see her a little at Billy's. Music teacher, wasn't +she? Then she's the same sort, I suppose.” + +“But she isn't,” laughed Arkwright. “Oh, she taught music, but that +was only because of necessity, I take it. She's domestic through and +through, with an overwhelming passion for making puddings and darning +socks, I hear. Alice says she believes Mrs. Cyril knows every dish and +spoon by its Christian name, and that there's never so much as a spool +of thread out of order in the house.” + +“But how does Cyril stand it--the trials and tribulations of domestic +life? Bertram used to declare that the whole Strata was aquiver with +fear when Cyril was composing, and I remember him as a perfect bear if +anybody so much as whispered when he was in one of his moods. I never +forgot the night Bertram and I were up in William's room trying to sing +'When Johnnie comes marching home,' to the accompaniment of a banjo +in Bertram's hands, and a guitar in mine. Gorry! it was Hugh that went +marching home that night.” + +“Oh, well, from reports I reckon Mrs. Cyril doesn't play either a banjo +or a guitar,” smiled Arkwright. “Alice says she wears rubber heels on +her shoes, and has put hushers on all the chair-legs, and felt-mats +between all the plates and saucers. Anyhow, Cyril is building a new +house, and he looks as if he were in a pretty healthy condition, as +you'll see to-morrow night.” + +“Humph! I wish he'd make his music healthy, then,” grumbled Calderwell, +as he opened the door. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. FOR BILLY--SOME ADVICE + + +February brought busy days. The public opening of the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition was to take place the sixth of March, with a private view +for invited guests the night before; and it was at this exhibition that +Bertram planned to show his portrait of Marguerite Winthrop. He also, if +possible, wished to enter two or three other canvases, upon which he was +spending all the time he could get. + +Bertram felt that he was doing very good work now. The portrait of +Marguerite Winthrop was coming on finely. The spoiled idol of society +had at last found a pose and a costume that suited her, and she was +graciously pleased to give the artist almost as many sittings as he +wanted. The “elusive something” in her face, which had previously been +so baffling, was now already caught and held bewitchingly on his canvas. +He was confident that the portrait would be a success. He was also much +interested in another piece of work which he intended to show called +“The Rose.” The model for this was a beautiful young girl he had found +selling flowers with her father in a street booth at the North End. + +On the whole, Bertram was very happy these days. He could not, to +be sure, spend quite so much time with Billy as he wished; but she +understood, of course, as did he, that his work must come first. He knew +that she tried to show him that she understood it. At the same time, he +could not help thinking, occasionally, that Billy did sometimes mind his +necessary absorption in his painting. + +To himself Bertram owned that Billy was, in some ways, a puzzle to him. +Her conduct was still erratic at times. One day he would seem to be +everything to her; the next--almost nothing, judging by the ease with +which she relinquished his society and substituted that of some one +else: Arkwright, or Calderwell, for instance. + +And that was another thing. Bertram was ashamed to hint even to himself +that he was jealous of either of those men. Surely, after what had +happened, after Billy's emphatic assertion that she had never loved any +one but himself, it would seem not only absurd, but disloyal, that +he should doubt for an instant Billy's entire devotion to him, and +yet--there were times when he wished he _could_ come home and not +always find Alice Greggory, Calderwell, Arkwright, or all three of them +strumming the piano in the drawing-room! At such times, always, though, +if he did feel impatient, he immediately demanded of himself: “Are you, +then, the kind of husband that begrudges your wife young companions of +her own age and tastes to help her while away the hours that you cannot +possibly spend with her yourself?” + +This question, and the answer that his better self always gave to it, +were usually sufficient to send him into some florists for a bunch of +violets for Billy, or into a candy shop on a like atoning errand. + +As to Billy--Billy, too, was busy these days chief of her concerns +being, perhaps, attention to that honeymoon of hers, to see that it did +not wane. At least, the most of her thoughts, and many of her actions, +centered about that object. + +Billy had the book, now--the “Talk to Young Wives.” For a time she had +worked with only the newspaper criticism to guide her; but, coming at +last to the conclusion that if a little was good, more must be better, +she had shyly gone into a bookstore one day and, with a pink blush, had +asked for the book. Since bringing it home she had studied assiduously +(though never if Bertram was near), keeping it well-hidden, when not in +use, in a remote corner of her desk. + +There was a good deal in the book that Billy did not like, and there +were some statements that worried her; but yet there was much that she +tried earnestly to follow. She was still striving to be the oak, and +she was still eagerly endeavoring to brush up against those necessary +outside interests. She was so thankful, in this connection, for Alice +Greggory, and for Arkwright and Hugh Calderwell. It was such a help that +she had them! They were not only very pleasant and entertaining outside +interests, but one or another of them was almost always conveniently +within reach. + +Then, too, it pleased her to think that she was furthering the pretty +love story between Alice and Mr. Arkwright. And she _was_ furthering it. +She was sure of that. Already she could see how dependent the man was on +Alice, how he looked to her for approbation, and appealed to her on all +occasions, exactly as if there was not a move that he wanted to make +without her presence near him. Billy was very sure, now, of Arkwright. +She only wished she were as much so of Alice. But Alice troubled her. +Not but that Alice was kindness itself to the man, either. It was only +a peculiar something almost like fear, or constraint, that Billy thought +she saw in Alice's eyes, sometimes, when Arkwright made a particularly +intimate appeal. There was Calderwell, too. He, also, worried Billy. She +feared he was going to complicate matters still more by falling in love +with Alice, himself; and this, certainly, Billy did not want at all. As +this phase of the matter presented itself, indeed, Billy determined to +appropriate Calderwell a little more exclusively to herself, when the +four were together, thus leaving Alice for Arkwright. After all, it was +rather entertaining--this playing at Cupid's assistant. If she _could_ +not have Bertram all the time, it was fortunate that these outside +interests were so pleasurable. + +Most of the mornings Billy spent in the kitchen, despite the +remonstrances of both Pete and Eliza. Almost every meal, now, was graced +with a palatable cake, pudding, or muffin that Billy would proudly claim +as her handiwork. Pete still served at table, and made strenuous efforts +to keep up all his old duties; but he was obviously growing weaker, and +really serious blunders were beginning to be noticeable. Bertram even +hinted once or twice that perhaps it would be just as well to insist on +his going; but to this Billy would not give her consent. Even when one +night his poor old trembling hands spilled half the contents of a soup +plate over a new and costly evening gown of Billy's own, she still +refused to have him dismissed. + +“Why, Bertram, I wouldn't do it,” she declared hotly; “and you wouldn't, +either. He's been here more than fifty years. It would break his heart. +He's really too ill to work, and I wish he would go of his own accord, +of course; but I sha'n't ever tell him to go--not if he spills soup on +every dress I've got. I'll buy more--and more, if it's necessary. Bless +his dear old heart! He thinks he's really serving us--and he is, too.” + +“Oh, yes, you're right, he _is!_” sighed Bertram, with meaning emphasis, +as he abandoned the argument. + +In addition to her “Talk to Young Wives,” Billy found herself +encountering advice and comment on the marriage question from still +other quarters--from her acquaintances (mostly the feminine ones) right +and left. Continually she was hearing such words as these: + +“Oh, well, what can you expect, Billy? You're an old married woman, +now.” + +“Never mind, you'll find he's like all the rest of the husbands. You +just wait and see!” + +“Better begin with a high hand, Billy. Don't let him fool you!” + +“Mercy! If I had a husband whose business it was to look at women's +beautiful eyes, peachy cheeks, and luxurious tresses, I should go +crazy! It's hard enough to keep a man's eyes on yourself when his daily +interests are supposed to be just lumps of coal and chunks of ice, +without flinging him into the very jaws of temptation like asking him to +paint a pretty girl's picture!” + +In response to all this, of course, Billy could but laugh, and blush, +and toss back some gay reply, with a careless unconcern. But in her +heart she did not like it. Sometimes she told herself that if there were +not any advice or comment from anybody--either book or woman--if there +were not anybody but just Bertram and herself, life would be just one +long honeymoon forever and forever. + +Once or twice Billy was tempted to go to Marie with this honeymoon +question; but Marie was very busy these days, and very preoccupied. The +new house that Cyril was building on Corey Hill, not far from the +Annex, was almost finished, and Marie was immersed in the subject of +house-furnishings and interior decoration. She was, too, still more +deeply engrossed in the fashioning of tiny garments of the softest +linen, lace, and woolen; and there was on her face such a look of +beatific wonder and joy that Billy did not like to so much as hint that +there was in the world such a book as “When the Honeymoon Wanes: A Talk +to Young Wives.” + +Billy tried valiantly these days not to mind that Bertram's work was so +absorbing. She tried not to mind that his business dealt, not with lumps +of coal and chunks of ice, but with beautiful women like Marguerite +Winthrop who asked him to luncheon, and lovely girls like his model for +“The Rose” who came freely to his studio and spent hours in the beloved +presence, being studied for what Bertram declared was absolutely the +most wonderful poise of head and shoulders that he had ever seen. + +Billy tried, also, these days, to so conduct herself that not by any +chance could Calderwell suspect that sometimes she was jealous of +Bertram's art. Not for worlds would she have had Calderwell begin to get +the notion into his head that his old-time prophecy concerning Bertram's +caring only for the turn of a girl's head or the tilt of her chin--to +paint, was being fulfilled. Hence, particularly gay and cheerful was +Billy when Calderwell was near. Nor could it be said that Billy was +really unhappy at any time. It was only that, on occasion, the very +depth of her happiness in Bertram's love frightened her, lest it bring +disaster to herself or Bertram. + +Billy still went frequently to the Annex. There were yet two unfilled +rooms in the house. Billy was hesitating which two of six new friends +of hers to choose as occupants; and it was one day early in March, after +she had been talking the matter over with Aunt Hannah, that Aunt Hannah +said: + +“Dear me, Billy, if you had your way I believe you'd open another whole +house!” + +“Do you know?--that's just what I'm thinking of,” retorted Billy, +gravely. Then she laughed at Aunt Hannah's shocked gesture of protest. +“Oh, well, I don't expect to,” she added. “I haven't lived very long, +but I've lived long enough to know that you can't always do what you +want to.” + +“Just as if there were anything _you_ wanted to do that you don't do, my +dear,” reproved Aunt Hannah, mildly. + +“Yes, I know.” Billy drew in her breath with a little catch. “I have so +much that is lovely; and that's why I need this house, you know, for the +overflow,” she nodded brightly. Then, with a characteristic change of +subject, she added: “My, but you should have tasted of the popovers I +made for breakfast this morning!” + +“I should like to,” smiled Aunt Hannah. “William says you're getting to +be quite a cook.” + +“Well, maybe,” conceded Billy, doubtfully. “Oh, I can do some things +all right; but just wait till Pete and Eliza go away again, and Bertram +brings home a friend to dinner. That'll tell the tale. I think now I +could have something besides potato-mush and burned corn--but maybe I +wouldn't, when the time came. If only I could buy everything I needed to +cook with, I'd be all right. But I can't, I find.” + +“Can't buy what you need! What do you mean?” + +Billy laughed ruefully. + +“Well, every other question I ask Eliza, she says: 'Why, I don't know; +you have to use your judgment.' Just as if I had any judgment about how +much salt to use, or what dish to take! Dear me, Aunt Hannah, the man +that will grow judgment and can it as you would a mess of peas, has got +his fortune made!” + +“What an absurd child you are, Billy,” laughed Aunt Hannah. “I used to +tell Marie--By the way, how is Marie? Have you seen her lately?” + +“Oh, yes, I saw her yesterday,” twinkled Billy. “She had a book of +wall-paper samples spread over the back of a chair, two bunches of +samples of different colored damasks on the table before her, a 'Young +Mother's Guide' propped open in another chair, and a pair of baby's +socks in her lap with a roll each of pink, and white, and blue ribbon. +She spent most of the time, after I had helped her choose the ribbon, in +asking me if I thought she ought to let the baby cry and bother Cyril, +or stop its crying and hurt the baby, because her 'Mother's Guide' says +a certain amount of crying is needed to develop a baby's lungs.” + +Aunt Hannah laughed, but she frowned, too. + +“The idea! I guess Cyril can stand proper crying--and laughing, +too--from his own child!” she said then, crisply. + +“Oh, but Marie is afraid he can't,” smiled Billy. “And that's the +trouble. She says that's the only thing that worries her--Cyril.” + +“Nonsense!” ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + +“Oh, but it isn't nonsense to Marie,” retorted Billy. “You should see +the preparations she's made and the precautions she's taken. Actually, +when I saw those baby's socks in her lap, I didn't know but she was +going to put rubber heels on them! They've built the new house with +deadening felt in all the walls, and Marie's planned the nursery and +Cyril's den at opposite ends of the house; and she says she shall keep +the baby there _all_ the time--the nursery, I mean, not the den. She +says she's going to teach it to be a quiet baby and hate noise. She says +she thinks she can do it, too.” + +“Humph!” sniffed Aunt Hannah, scornfully. + +“You should have seen Marie's disgust the other day,” went on Billy, a +bit mischievously. “Her Cousin Jane sent on a rattle she'd made herself, +all soft worsted, with bells inside. It was a dear; but Marie was +horror-stricken. 'My baby have a rattle?' she cried. 'Why, what would +Cyril say? As if he could stand a rattle in the house!' And if she +didn't give that rattle to the janitor's wife that very day, while I was +there!” + +“Humph!” sniffed Aunt Hannah again, as Billy rose to go. “Well, I'm +thinking Marie has still some things to learn in this world--and Cyril, +too, for that matter.” + +“I wouldn't wonder,” laughed Billy, giving Aunt Hannah a good-by kiss. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. PETE + + +Bertram Henshaw had no disquieting forebodings this time concerning his +portrait of Marguerite Winthrop when the doors of the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition were thrown open to members and invited guests. Just how +great a popular success it was destined to be, he could not know, of +course, though he might have suspected it when he began to receive the +admiring and hearty congratulations of his friends and fellow-artists on +that first evening. + +Nor was the Winthrop portrait the only jewel in his crown on that +occasion. His marvelously exquisite “The Rose,” and his smaller ideal +picture, “Expectation,” came in for scarcely less commendation. There +was no doubt now. The originator of the famous “Face of a Girl” had come +into his own again. On all sides this was the verdict, one long-haired +critic of international fame even claiming openly that Henshaw had +not only equaled his former best work, but had gone beyond it, in both +artistry and technique. + +It was a brilliant gathering. Society, as usual, in costly evening gowns +and correct swallow-tails rubbed elbows with names famous in the world +of Art and Letters. Everywhere were gay laughter and sparkling repartee. +Even the austere-faced J. G. Winthrop unbent to the extent of grim +smiles in response to the laudatory comments bestowed upon the pictured +image of his idol, his beautiful daughter. + +As to the great financier's own opinion of the work, no one heard him +express it except, perhaps, the artist; and all that he got was a grip +of the hand and a “Good! I knew you'd fetch it this time, my boy!” But +that was enough. And, indeed, no one who knew the stern old man needed +to more than look into his face that evening to know of his entire +satisfaction in this portrait soon to be the most recent, and the most +cherished addition to his far-famed art collection. + +As to Bertram--Bertram was pleased and happy and gratified, of course, +as was natural; but he was not one whit more so than was Bertram's wife. +Billy fairly radiated happiness and proud joy. She told Bertram, indeed, +that if he did anything to make her any prouder, it would take an Annex +the size of the Boston Opera House to hold her extra happiness. + +“Sh-h, Billy! Some one will hear you,” protested Bertram, tragically; +but, in spite of his horrified voice, he did not look displeased. + +For the first time Billy met Marguerite Winthrop that evening. At the +outset there was just a bit of shyness and constraint in the young +wife's manner. Billy could not forget her old insane jealousy of this +beautiful girl with the envied name of Marguerite. But it was for only a +moment, and soon she was her natural, charming self. + +Miss Winthrop was fascinated, and she made no pretense of hiding it. She +even turned to Bertram at last, and cried: + +“Surely, now, Mr. Henshaw, you need never go far for a model! Why don't +you paint your wife?” + +Billy colored. Bertram smiled. + +“I have,” he said. “I have painted her many times. In fact, I have +painted her so often that she once declared it was only the tilt of her +chin and the turn of her head that I loved--to paint,” he said merrily, +enjoying Billy's pretty confusion, and not realizing that his words +really distressed her. “I have a whole studio full of 'Billys' at home.” + +“Oh, have you, really?” questioned Miss Winthrop, eagerly. “Then mayn't +I see them? Mayn't I, please, Mrs. Henshaw? I'd so love to!” + +“Why, of course you may,” murmured both the artist and his wife. + +“Thank you. Then I'm coming right away. May I? I'm going to Washington +next week, you see. Will you let me come to-morrow at--at half-past +three, then? Will it be quite convenient for you, Mrs. Henshaw?” + +“Quite convenient. I shall be glad to see you,” smiled Billy. And +Bertram echoed his wife's cordial permission. + +“Thank you. Then I'll be there at half-past three,” nodded Miss +Winthrop, with a smile, as she turned to give place to an admiring +group, who were waiting to pay their respects to the artist and his +wife. + +There was, after all, that evening, one fly in Billy's ointment. + +It fluttered in at the behest of an old acquaintance--one of the “advice +women,” as Billy termed some of her too interested friends. + +“Well, they're lovely, perfectly lovely, of course, Mrs. Henshaw,” said +this lady, coming up to say good-night. “But, all the same, I'm +glad my husband is just a plain lawyer. Look out, my dear, that while +Mr. Henshaw is stealing all those pretty faces for his canvases--just +look out that the fair ladies don't turn around and steal his heart +before you know it. Dear me, but you must be so proud of him!” + +“I am,” smiled Billy, serenely; and only the jagged split that rent the +glove on her hand, at that moment, told of the fierce anger behind that +smile. + +“As if I couldn't trust Bertram!” raged Billy passionately to herself, +stealing a surreptitious glance at her ruined glove. “And as if there +weren't ever any perfectly happy marriages--even if you don't ever hear +of them, or read of them!” + +Bertram was not home to luncheon on the day following the opening night +of the Bohemian Ten Club. A matter of business called him away from the +house early in the morning; but he told his wife that he surely would +be on hand for Miss Winthrop's call at half-past three o'clock that +afternoon. + +“Yes, do,” Billy had urged. “I think she's lovely, but you know her so +much better than I do that I want you here. Besides, you needn't think +_I'm_ going to show her all those Billys of yours. I may be vain, but +I'm not quite vain enough for that, sir!” + +“Don't worry,” her husband had laughed. “I'll be here.” + +As it chanced, however, something occurred an hour before half-past +three o'clock that drove every thought of Miss Winthrop's call from +Billy's head. + +For three days, now, Pete had been at the home of his niece in South +Boston. He had been forced, finally, to give up and go away. News from +him the day before had been anything but reassuring, and to-day, Bertram +being gone, Billy had suggested that Eliza serve a simple luncheon and +go immediately afterward to South Boston to see how her uncle was. This +suggestion Eliza had followed, leaving the house at one o'clock. + +Shortly after two Calderwell had dropped in to bring Bertram, as he +expressed it, a bunch of bouquets he had gathered at the picture show +the night before. He was still in the drawing-room, chatting with Billy, +when the telephone bell rang. + +“If that's Bertram, tell him to come home; he's got company,” laughed +Calderwell, as Billy passed into the hall. + +A moment later he heard Billy give a startled cry, followed by a few +broken words at short intervals. Then, before he could surmise what +had happened, she was back in the drawing-room again, her eyes full of +tears. + +“It's Pete,” she choked. “Eliza says he can't live but a few minutes. +He wants to see me once more. What shall I do? John's got Peggy out with +Aunt Hannah and Mrs. Greggory. It was so nice to-day I made them go. +But I must get there some way--Pete is calling for me. Uncle William is +going, and I told Eliza where she might reach Bertram; but what shall +_I_ do? How shall I go?” + +Calderwell was on his feet at once. + +“I'll get a taxi. Don't worry--we'll get there. Poor old soul--of course +he wants to see you! Get on your things. I'll have it here in no time,” + he finished, hurrying to the telephone. + +“Oh, Hugh, I'm so glad I've got _you_ here,” sobbed Billy, stumbling +blindly toward the stairway. “I'll be ready in two minutes.” + +And she was; but neither then, nor a little later when she and +Calderwell drove hurriedly away from the house, did Billy once remember +that Miss Marguerite Winthrop was coming to call that afternoon to see +Mrs. Bertram Henshaw and a roomful of Billy pictures. + +Pete was still alive when Calderwell left Billy at the door of the +modest little home where Eliza's mother lived. + +“Yes, you're in time, ma'am,” sobbed Eliza; “and, oh, I'm so glad you've +come. He's been askin' and askin' for ye.” + +From Eliza Billy learned then that Mr. William was there, but not Mr. +Bertram. They had not been able to reach Mr. Bertram, or Mr. Cyril. + +Billy never forgot the look of reverent adoration that came into Pete's +eyes as she entered the room where he lay. + +“Miss Billy--my Miss Billy! You were so good-to come,” he whispered +faintly. + +Billy choked back a sob. + +“Of course I'd come, Pete,” she said gently, taking one of the thin, +worn hands into both her soft ones. + +It was more than a few minutes that Pete lived. Four o'clock came, and +five, and he was still with them. Often he opened his eyes and smiled. +Sometimes he spoke a low word to William or Billy, or to one of the +weeping women at the foot of the bed. That the presence of his beloved +master and mistress meant much to him was plain to be seen. + +“I'm so sorry,” he faltered once, “about that pretty dress--I spoiled, +Miss Billy. But you know--my hands--” + +“I know, I know,” soothed Billy; “but don't worry. It wasn't spoiled, +Pete. It's all fixed now.” + +“Oh, I'm so glad,” sighed the sick man. After another long interval of +silence he turned to William. + +“Them socks--the medium thin ones--you'd oughter be puttin' 'em on soon, +sir, now. They're in the right-hand corner of the bottom drawer--you +know.” + +“Yes, Pete; I'll attend to it,” William managed to stammer, after he had +cleared his throat. + +Eliza's turn came next. + +“Remember about the coffee,” Pete said to her, “--the way Mr. William +likes it. And always eggs, you know, for--for--” His voice trailed into +an indistinct murmur, and his eyelids drooped wearily. + +One by one the minutes passed. The doctor came and went: there was +nothing he could do. At half-past five the thin old face became again +alight with consciousness. There was a good-by message for Bertram, and +one for Cyril. Aunt Hannah was remembered, and even little Tommy Dunn. +Then, gradually, a gray shadow crept over the wasted features. The words +came more brokenly. The mind, plainly, was wandering, for old Pete was +young again, and around him were the lads he loved, William, Cyril, and +Bertram. And then, very quietly, soon after the clock struck six, Pete +fell into the beginning of his long sleep. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + + +It was a little after half-past three o'clock that afternoon when +Bertram Henshaw hurried up Beacon Street toward his home. He had been +delayed, and he feared that Miss Winthrop would already have reached the +house. Mindful of what Billy had said that morning, he knew how his wife +would fret if he were not there when the guest arrived. The sight +of what he surmised to be Miss Winthrop's limousine before his door +hastened his steps still more. But as he reached the house, he was +surprised to find Miss Winthrop herself turning away from the door. + +“Why, Miss Winthrop,” he cried, “you're not going _now!_ You can't have +been here any--yet!” + +“Well, no, I--I haven't,” retorted the lady, with heightened color and a +somewhat peculiar emphasis. “My ring wasn't answered.” + +“Wasn't answered!” Bertram reddened angrily. “Why, what can that mean? +Where's the maid? Where's my wife? Mrs. Henshaw must be here! She was +expecting you.” + +Bertram, in his annoyed amazement, spoke loudly, vehemently. Hence he +was quite plainly heard by the group of small boys and girls who had +been improving the mild weather for a frolic on the sidewalk, and who +had been attracted to his door a moment before by the shining magnet +of the Winthrop limousine with its resplendently liveried chauffeur. As +Bertram spoke, one of the small girls, Bessie Bailey, stepped forward +and piped up a shrill reply. + +“She ain't, Mr. Henshaw! She ain't here. I saw her go away just a little +while ago.” + +Bertram turned sharply. + +“You saw her go away! What do you mean?” + +Small Bessie swelled with importance. Bessie was thirteen, in spite of +her diminutive height. Bessie's mother was dead, and Bessie's caretakers +were gossiping nurses and servants, who frequently left in her way books +that were much too old for Bessie to read--but she read them. + +“I mean she ain't here--your wife, Mr. Henshaw. She went away. I saw +her. I guess likely she's eloped, sir.” + +“Eloped!” + +Bessie swelled still more importantly. To her experienced eyes the +situation contained all the necessary elements for the customary flight +of the heroine in her story-books, as here, now, was the irate, deserted +husband. + +“Sure! And 'twas just before you came--quite a while before. A big shiny +black automobile like this drove up--only it wasn't quite such a nice +one--an' Mrs. Henshaw an' a man came out of your house an' got in, an' +drove right away _quick!_ They just ran to get into it, too--didn't +they?” She appealed to her young mates grouped about her. + +A chorus of shrill exclamations brought Mr. Bertram Henshaw suddenly +to his senses. By a desperate effort he hid his angry annoyance as +he turned to the manifestly embarrassed young woman who was already +descending the steps. + +“My dear Miss Winthrop,” he apologized contritely, “I'm sure +you'll forgive this seeming great rudeness on the part of my wife. +Notwithstanding the lurid tales of our young friends here, I suspect +nothing more serious has happened than that my wife has been hastily +summoned to Aunt Hannah, perhaps. Or, of course, she may not have +understood that you were coming to-day at half-past three--though I +thought she did. But I'm so sorry--when you were so kind as to come--” + Miss Winthrop interrupted with a quick gesture. + +“Say no more, I beg of you,” she entreated. “Mrs. Henshaw is quite +excusable, I'm sure. Please don't give it another thought,” she +finished, as with a hurried direction to the man who was holding open +the door of her car, she stepped inside and bowed her good-byes. + +Bertram, with stern self-control, forced himself to walk nonchalantly +up his steps, leisurely take out his key, and open his door, under the +interested eyes of Bessie Bailey and her friends; but once beyond their +hateful stare, his demeanor underwent a complete change. Throwing aside +his hat and coat, he strode to the telephone. + +“Oh, is that you, Aunt Hannah?” he called crisply, a moment later. +“Well, if Billy's there will you tell her I want to speak to her, +please?” + +“Billy?” answered Aunt Hannah's slow, gentle tones. “Why, my dear boy, +Billy isn't here!” + +“She isn't? Well, when did she leave? She's been there, hasn't she?” + +“Why, I don't think so, but I'll see, if you like. Mrs. Greggory and +I have just this minute come in from an automobile ride. We would have +stayed longer, but it began to get chilly, and I forgot to take one of +the shawls that I'd laid out.” + +“Yes; well, if you will see, please, if Billy has been there, and when +she left,” said Bertram, with grim self-control. + +“All right. I'll see,” murmured Aunt Hannah. In a few moments her voice +again sounded across the wires. “Why, no, Bertram, Rosa says she hasn't +been here since yesterday. Isn't she there somewhere about the house? +Didn't you know where she was going?” + +“Well, no, I didn't--else I shouldn't have been asking you,” snapped +the irate Bertram and hung up the receiver with most rude haste, thereby +cutting off an astounded “Oh, my grief and conscience!” in the middle of +it. + +The next ten minutes Bertram spent in going through the whole house, +from garret to basement. Needless to say, he found nothing to enlighten +him, or to soothe his temper. Four o'clock came, then half-past, and +five. At five Bertram began to look for Eliza, but in vain. At half-past +five he watched for William; but William, too, did not come. + +Bertram was pacing the floor now, nervously. He was a little frightened, +but more mortified and angry. That Billy should have allowed Miss +Winthrop to call by appointment only to find no hostess, no message, +no maid, even, to answer her ring--it was inexcusable! Impulsiveness, +unconventionality, and girlish irresponsibility were all very +delightful, of course--at times; but not now, certainly. Billy was not +a girl any longer. She was a married woman. _Something_ was due to him, +her husband! A pretty picture he must have made on those steps, trying +to apologize for a truant wife, and to laugh off that absurd Bessie +Bailey's preposterous assertion at the same time! What would Miss +Winthrop think? What could she think? Bertram fairly ground his teeth +with chagrin, at the situation in which he found himself. + +Nor were matters helped any by the fact that Bertram was hungry. +Bertram's luncheon had been meager and unsatisfying. That the kitchen +down-stairs still remained in silent, spotless order instead of being +astir with the sounds and smells of a good dinner (as it should have +been) did not improve his temper. Where Billy was he could not imagine. +He thought, once or twice, of calling up some of her friends; but +something held him back from that--though he did try to get Marie, +knowing very well that she was probably over to the new house and would +not answer. He was not surprised, therefore, when he received no reply +to his ring. + +That there was the slightest truth in Bessie Bailey's absurd “elopement” + idea, Bertram did not, of course, for an instant believe. The only +thing that rankled about that was the fact that she had suggested such a +thing, and that Miss Winthrop and those silly children had heard her. He +recognized half of Bessie's friends as neighborhood youngsters, and he +knew very well that there would be many a quiet laugh at his expense +around various Beacon Street dinner-tables that night. At the thought +of those dinner-tables, he scowled again. _He_ had no dinner-table--at +least, he had no dinner on it! + +Who the man might be Bertram thought he could easily guess. It was +either Arkwright or Calderwell, of course; and probably that tiresome +Alice Greggory was mixed up in it somehow. He did wish Billy-- + +Six o'clock came, then half-past. Bertram was indeed frightened now, but +he was more angry, and still more hungry. He had, in fact, reached that +state of blind unreasonableness said to be peculiar to hungry males from +time immemorial. + +At ten minutes of seven a key clicked in the lock of the outer door, and +William and Billy entered the hall. + +It was almost dark. Bertram could not see their faces. He had not +lighted the hall at all. + +“Well,” he began sharply, “is this the way you receive your callers, +Billy? I came home and found Miss Winthrop just leaving--no one here +to receive her! Where've you been? Where's Eliza? Where's my dinner? +Of course I don't mean to scold, Billy, but there is a limit to even +my patience--and it's reached now. I can't help suggesting that if +you would tend to your husband and your home a little more, and go +gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory a +little less, that--Where is Eliza, anyway?” he finished irritably, +switching on the lights with a snap. + +There was a moment of dead silence. At Bertram's first words Billy and +William had stopped short. Neither had moved since. Now William turned +and began to speak, but Billy interrupted. She met her husband's gaze +steadily. + +“I will be down at once to get your dinner,” she said quietly. “Eliza +will not come to-night. Pete is dead.” + +Bertram started forward with a quick cry. + +“Dead! Oh, Billy! Then you were--_there!_ Billy!” + +But his wife did not apparently hear him. She passed him without turning +her head, and went on up the stairs, leaving him to meet the sorrowful, +accusing eyes of William. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. AFTER THE STORM + + +The young husband's apologies were profuse and abject. Bertram was +heartily ashamed of himself, and was man enough to acknowledge it. +Almost on his knees he begged Billy to forgive him; and in a frenzy +of self-denunciation he followed her down into the kitchen that night, +piteously beseeching her to speak to him, to just _look_ at him, even, +so that he might know he was not utterly despised--though he did, +indeed, deserve to be more than despised, he moaned. + +At first Billy did not speak, or even vouchsafe a glance in his +direction. Very quietly she went about her preparations for a simple +meal, paying apparently no more attention to Bertram than as if he were +not there. But that her ears were only seemingly, and not really deaf, +was shown very clearly a little later, when, at a particularly abject +wail on the part of the babbling shadow at her heels, Billy choked into +a little gasp, half laughter, half sob. It was all over then. Bertram +had her in his arms in a twinkling, while to the floor clattered and +rolled a knife and a half-peeled baked potato. + +Naturally, after that, there could be no more dignified silences on the +part of the injured wife. There were, instead, half-smiles, tears, sobs, +a tremulous telling of Pete's going and his messages, followed by a +tearful listening to Bertram's story of the torture he had endured at +the hands of Miss Winthrop, Bessie Bailey, and an empty, dinnerless +house. And thus, in one corner of the kitchen, some time later, a +hungry, desperate William found them, the half-peeled, cold baked potato +still at their feet. + +Torn between his craving for food and his desire not to interfere with +any possible peace-making, William was obviously hesitating what to do, +when Billy glanced up and saw him. She saw, too, at the same time, the +empty, blazing gas-stove burner, and the pile of half-prepared potatoes, +to warm which the burner had long since been lighted. With a little cry +she broke away from her husband's arms. + +“Mercy! and here's poor Uncle William, bless his heart, with not a thing +to eat yet!” + +They all got dinner then, together, with many a sigh and quick-coming +tear as everywhere they met some sad reminder of the gentle old hands +that would never again minister to their comfort. + +It was a silent meal, and little, after all, was eaten, though brave +attempts at cheerfulness and naturalness were made by all three. +Bertram, especially, talked, and tried to make sure that the shadow on +Billy's face was at least not the one his own conduct had brought there. + +“For you do--you surely do forgive me, don't you?” he begged, as he +followed her into the kitchen after the sorry meal was over. + +“Why, yes, dear, yes,” sighed Billy, trying to smile. + +“And you'll forget?” + +There was no answer. + +“Billy! And you'll forget?” Bertram's voice was insistent, reproachful. + +Billy changed color and bit her lip. She looked plainly distressed. + +“Billy!” cried the man, still more reproachfully. + +“But, Bertram, I can't forget--quite yet,” faltered Billy. + +Bertram frowned. For a minute he looked as if he were about to take +up the matter seriously and argue it with her; but the next moment he +smiled and tossed his head with jaunty playfulness--Bertram, to tell the +truth, had now had quite enough of what he privately termed “scenes” + and “heroics”; and, manlike, he was very ardently longing for the old +easy-going friendliness, with all unpleasantness banished to oblivion. + +“Oh, but you'll have to forget,” he claimed, with cheery insistence, +“for you've promised to forgive me--and one can't forgive without +forgetting. So, there!” he finished, with a smilingly determined +“now-everything-is-just-as-it-was-before” air. + +Billy made no response. She turned hurriedly and began to busy herself +with the dishes at the sink. In her heart she was wondering: could she +ever forget what Bertram had said? Would anything ever blot out those +awful words: “If you would tend to your husband and your home a little +more, and go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice +Greggory a little less--“? It seemed now that always, for evermore, they +would ring in her ears; always, for evermore, they would burn deeper and +deeper into her soul. And not once, in all Bertram's apologies, had he +referred to them--those words he had uttered. He had not said he did not +mean them. He had not said he was sorry he spoke them. He had ignored +them; and he expected that now she, too, would ignore them. As if she +could!” If you would tend to your husband and your home a little more, +and go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory +a little less--” Oh, if only she could, indeed,--forget! + +When Billy went up-stairs that night she ran across her “Talk to Young +Wives” in her desk. With a half-stifled cry she thrust it far back out +of sight. + +“I hate you, I hate you--with all your old talk about 'brushing up +against outside interests'!” she whispered fiercely. “Well, I've +'brushed'--and now see what I've got for it!” + +Later, however, after Bertram was asleep, Billy crept out of bed and +got the book. Under the carefully shaded lamp in the adjoining room she +turned the pages softly till she came to the sentence: “Perhaps it would +be hard to find a more utterly unreasonable, irritable, irresponsible +creature than a hungry man.” With a long sigh she began to read; and not +until some minutes later did she close the book, turn off the light, and +steal back to bed. + +During the next three days, until after the funeral at the shabby little +South Boston house, Eliza spent only about half of each day at the +Strata. This, much to her distress, left many of the household tasks for +her young mistress to perform. Billy, however, attacked each new duty +with a feverish eagerness that seemed to make the performance of it +very like some glad penance done for past misdeeds. And when--on the +day after they had laid the old servant in his last resting place--a +despairing message came from Eliza to the effect that now her mother was +very ill, and would need her care, Billy promptly told Eliza to stay as +long as was necessary; that they could get along all right without her. + +“But, Billy, what _are_ we going to do?” Bertram demanded, when he heard +the news. “We must have somebody!” + +“_I'm_ going to do it.” + +“Nonsense! As if you could!” scoffed Bertram. + +Billy lifted her chin. + +“Couldn't I, indeed,” she retorted. “Do you realize, young man, how +much I've done the last three days? How about those muffins you had this +morning for breakfast, and that cake last night? And didn't you yourself +say that you never ate a better pudding than that date puff yesterday +noon?” + +Bertram laughed and shrugged his shoulders. + +“My dear love, I'm not questioning your _ability_ to do it,” he soothed +quickly. “Still,” he added, with a whimsical smile, “I must remind you +that Eliza has been here half the time, and that muffins and date puffs, +however delicious, aren't all there is to running a big house like this. +Besides, just be sensible, Billy,” he went on more seriously, as he +noted the rebellious gleam coming into his young wife's eyes; “you'd +know you couldn't do it, if you'd just stop to think. There's the +Carletons coming to dinner Monday, and my studio Tea to-morrow, to +say nothing of the Symphony and the opera, and the concerts you'd lose +because you were too dead tired to go to them. You know how it was with +that concert yesterday afternoon which Alice Greggory wanted you to go +to with her.” + +“I didn't--want--to go,” choked Billy, under her breath. + +“And there's your music. You haven't done a thing with that for days, +yet only last week you told me the publishers were hurrying you for that +last song to complete the group.” + +“I haven't felt like--writing,” stammered Billy, still half under her +breath. + +“Of course you haven't,” triumphed Bertram. “You've been too dead tired. +And that's just what I say. Billy, you _can't_ do it all yourself!” + +“But I want to. I want to--to tend to things,” faltered Billy, with a +half-fearful glance into her husband's face. + +Billy was hearing very loudly now that accusing “If you'd tend to your +husband and your home a little more--” Bertram, however, was not hearing +it, evidently. Indeed, he seemed never to have heard it--much less to +have spoken it. + +“'Tend to things,'” he laughed lightly. “Well, you'll have enough to do +to tend to the maid, I fancy. Anyhow, we're going to have one. I'll just +step into one of those--what do you call 'em?--intelligence offices on +my way down and send one up,” he finished, as he gave his wife a good-by +kiss. + +An hour later Billy, struggling with the broom and the drawing-room +carpet, was called to the telephone. It was her husband's voice that +came to her. + +“Billy, for heaven's sake, take pity on me. Won't you put on your duds +and come and engage your maid yourself?” + +“Why, Bertram, what's the matter?” + +“Matter? Holy smoke! Well, I've been to three of those intelligence +offices--though why they call them that I can't imagine. If ever +there was a place utterly devoid of intelligence-but never mind! I've +interviewed four fat ladies, two thin ones, and one medium with a wart. +I've cheerfully divulged all our family secrets, promised every other +half-hour out, and taken oath that our household numbers three +adult members, and no more; but I simply _can't_ remember how many +handkerchiefs we have in the wash each week. Billy, will you come? Maybe +you can do something with them. I'm sure you can!” + +“Why, of course I'll come,” chirped Billy. “Where shall I meet you?” + +Bertram gave the street and number. + +“Good! I'll be there,” promised Billy, as she hung up the receiver. + +Quite forgetting the broom in the middle of the drawing-room floor, +Billy tripped up-stairs to change her dress. On her lips was a gay +little song. In her heart was joy. + +“I rather guess _now_ I'm tending to my husband and my home!” she was +crowing to herself. + +Just as Billy was about to leave the house the telephone bell jangled +again. + +It was Alice Greggory. + +“Billy, dear,” she called, “can't you come out? Mr. Arkwright and Mr. +Calderwell are here, and they've brought some new music. We want you. +Will you come?” + +“I can't, dear. Bertram wants me. He's sent for me. I've got some +_housewifely_ duties to perform to-day,” returned Billy, in a voice so +curiously triumphant that Alice, at her end of the wires, frowned in +puzzled wonder as she turned away from the telephone. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + + +Bertram told a friend afterwards that he never knew the meaning of the +word “chaos” until he had seen the Strata during the weeks immediately +following the laying away of his old servant. + +“Every stratum was aquiver with apprehension,” he declared; “and there +was never any telling when the next grand upheaval would rock the whole +structure to its foundations.” + +Nor was Bertram so far from being right. It was, indeed, a chaos, as +none knew better than did Bertram's wife. + +Poor Billy! Sorry indeed were these days for Billy; and, as if to make +her cup of woe full to overflowing, there were Sister Kate's epistolary +“I told you so,” and Aunt Hannah's ever recurring lament: “If only, +Billy, you were a practical housekeeper yourself, they wouldn't impose +on you so!” + +Aunt Hannah, to be sure, offered Rosa, and Kate, by letter, offered +advice--plenty of it. But Billy, stung beyond all endurance, and fairly +radiating hurt pride and dogged determination, disdained all assistance, +and, with head held high, declared she was getting along very well, very +well indeed! + +And this was the way she “got along.” + +First came Nora. Nora was a blue-eyed, black-haired Irish girl, the +sixth that the despairing Billy had interviewed on that fateful morning +when Bertram had summoned her to his aid. Nora stayed two days. During +her reign the entire Strata echoed to banged doors, dropped china, and +slammed furniture. At her departure the Henshaws' possessions were less +by four cups, two saucers, one plate, one salad bowl, two cut glass +tumblers, and a teapot--the latter William's choicest bit of Lowestoft. + +Olga came next. Olga was a Treasure. She was low-voiced, gentle-eyed, +and a good cook. She stayed a week. By that time the growing frequency +of the disappearance of sundry small articles of value and convenience +led to Billy's making a reluctant search of Olga's room--and to Olga's +departure; for the room was, indeed, a treasure house, the Treasure +having gathered unto itself other treasures. + +Following Olga came a period of what Bertram called “one night stands,” + so frequently were the dramatis personæ below stairs changed. +Gretchen drank. Christine knew only four words of English: salt, +good-by, no, and yes; and Billy found need occasionally of using other +words. Mary was impertinent and lazy. Jennie could not even boil a +potato properly, much less cook a dinner. Sarah (colored) was willing +and pleasant, but insufferably untidy. Bridget was neatness itself, but +she had no conception of the value of time. Her meals were always from +thirty to sixty minutes late, and half-cooked at that. Vera sang--when +she wasn't whistling--and as she was generally off the key, and +always off the tune, her almost frantic mistress dismissed her before +twenty-four hours had passed. Then came Mary Ellen. + +Mary Ellen began well. She was neat, capable, and obliging; but it +did not take her long to discover just how much--and how little--her +mistress really knew of practical housekeeping. Matters and things were +very different then. Mary Ellen became argumentative, impertinent, and +domineering. She openly shirked her work, when it pleased her so to do, +and demanded perquisites and privileges so insolently that even William +asked Billy one day whether Mary Ellen or Billy herself were the +mistress of the Strata: and Bertram, with mock humility, inquired how +_soon_ Mary Ellen would be wanting the house. Billy, in weary despair, +submitted to this bullying for almost a week; then, in a sudden +accession of outraged dignity that left Mary Ellen gasping with +surprise, she told the girl to go. + +And thus the days passed. The maids came and the maids went, and, to +Billy, each one seemed a little worse than the one before. Nowhere +was there comfort, rest, or peacefulness. The nights were a torture of +apprehension, and the days an even greater torture of fulfilment. Noise, +confusion, meals poorly cooked and worse served, dust, disorder, and +uncertainty. And this was _home_, Billy told herself bitterly. No wonder +that Bertram telephoned more and more frequently that he had met a +friend, and was dining in town. No wonder that William pushed back +his plate almost every meal with his food scarcely touched, and then +wandered about the house with that hungry, homesick, homeless look that +nearly broke her heart. No wonder, indeed! + +And so it had come. It was true. Aunt Hannah and Kate and the “Talk to +Young Wives” were right. She had not been fit to marry Bertram. She had +not been fit to marry anybody. Her honeymoon was not only waning, but +going into a total eclipse. Had not Bertram already declared that if she +would tend to her husband and her home a little more-- + +Billy clenched her small hands and set her round chin squarely. + +Very well, she would show them. She would tend to her husband and her +home. She fancied she could _learn_ to run that house, and run it well! +And forthwith she descended to the kitchen and told the then reigning +tormentor that her wages would be paid until the end of the week, but +that her services would be immediately dispensed with. + +Billy was well aware now that housekeeping was a matter of more than +muffins and date puffs. She could gauge, in a measure, the magnitude of +the task to which she had set herself. But she did not falter; and very +systematically she set about making her plans. + +With a good stout woman to come in twice a week for the heavier work, +she believed she could manage by herself very well until Eliza could +come back. At least she could serve more palatable meals than the most +of those that had appeared lately; and at least she could try to make a +home that would not drive Bertram to club dinners, and Uncle William to +hungry wanderings from room to room. Meanwhile, all the time, she could +be learning, and in due course she would reach that shining goal of +Housekeeping Efficiency, short of which--according to Aunt Hannah and +the “Talk to Young Wives”--no woman need hope for a waneless honeymoon. + +So chaotic and erratic had been the household service, and so quietly +did Billy slip into her new role, that it was not until the second meal +after the maid's departure that the master of the house discovered what +had happened. Then, as his wife rose to get some forgotten article, he +questioned, with uplifted eyebrows: + +“Too good to wait upon us, is my lady now, eh?” + +“My lady is waiting on you,” smiled Billy. + +“Yes, I see _this_ lady is,” retorted Bertram, grimly; “but I mean our +real lady in the kitchen. Great Scott, Billy, how long are you going to +stand this?” + +Billy tossed her head airily, though she shook in her shoes. Billy had +been dreading this moment. + +“I'm not standing it. She's gone,” responded Billy, cheerfully, resuming +her seat. “Uncle William, sha'n't I give you some more pudding?” + +“Gone, so soon?” groaned Bertram, as William passed his plate, with a +smiling nod. “Oh, well,” went on Bertram, resignedly, “she stayed longer +than the last one. When is the next one coming?” + +“She's already here.” + +Bertram frowned. + +“Here? But--you served the dessert, and--” At something in Billy's +face, a quick suspicion came into his own. “Billy, you don't mean that +you--_you_--” + +“Yes,” she nodded brightly, “that's just what I mean. I'm the next one.” + +“Nonsense!” exploded Bertram, wrathfully. “Oh, come, Billy, we've been +all over this before. You know I can't have it.” + +“Yes, you can. You've got to have it,” retorted Billy, still with that +disarming, airy cheerfulness. “Besides, 'twon't be half so bad as you +think. Wasn't that a good pudding to-night? Didn't you both come back +for more? Well, I made it.” + +“Puddings!” ejaculated Bertram, with an impatient gesture. “Billy, +as I've said before, it takes something besides puddings to run this +house.” + +“Yes, I know it does,” dimpled Billy, “and I've got Mrs. Durgin for that +part. She's coming twice a week, and more, if I need her. Why, dearie, +you don't know anything about how comfortable you're going to be! I'll +leave it to Uncle William if--” + +But Uncle William had gone. Silently he had slipped from his chair and +disappeared. Uncle William, it might be mentioned in passing, had never +quite forgotten Aunt Hannah's fateful call with its dire revelations +concerning a certain unwanted, superfluous, third-party husband's +brother. Remembering this, there were times when he thought absence was +both safest and best. This was one of the times. + +“But, Billy, dear,” still argued Bertram, irritably, “how can you? You +don't know how. You've had no experience.” + +Billy threw back her shoulders. An ominous light came to her eyes. She +was no longer airily playful. + +“That's exactly it, Bertram. I don't know how--but I'm going to learn. I +haven't had experience--but I'm going to get it. I _can't_ make a worse +mess of it than we've had ever since Eliza went, anyway!” + +“But if you'd get a maid--a good maid,” persisted Bertram, feebly. + +“I had _one_--Mary Ellen. She was a good maid--until she found out how +little her mistress knew; then--well, you know what it was then. Do you +think I'd let that thing happen to me again? No, sir! I'm going into +training for--my next Mary Ellen!” And with a very majestic air Billy +rose from the table and began to clear away the dishes. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR--AND BILLY + + +Billy was not a young woman that did things by halves. Long ago, in +the days of her childhood, her Aunt Ella had once said of her: “If only +Billy didn't go into things all over, so; but whether it's measles or +mud pies, I always know that she'll be the measliest or the muddiest +of any child in town!” It could not be expected, therefore, that Billy +would begin to play her new rôle now with any lack of enthusiasm. But +even had she needed any incentive, there was still ever ringing in her +ears Bertram's accusing: “If you'd tend to your husband and your home +a little more--” Billy still declared very emphatically that she +had forgiven Bertram; but she knew, in her heart, that she had not +forgotten. + +Certainly, as the days passed, it could not be said that Billy was not +tending to her husband and her home. From morning till night, now, +she tended to nothing else. She seldom touched her piano--save to dust +it--and she never touched her half-finished song-manuscript, long since +banished to the oblivion of the music cabinet. She made no calls except +occasional flying visits to the Annex, or to the pretty new home +where Marie and Cyril were now delightfully settled. The opera and the +Symphony were over for the season, but even had they not been, Billy +could not have attended them. She had no time. Surely she was not +doing any “gallivanting” now, she told herself sometimes, a little +aggrievedly. + +There was, indeed, no time. From morning until night Billy was busy, +flying from one task to another. Her ambition to have everything just +right was equalled only by her dogged determination to “just show them” + that she could do this thing. At first, of course, hampered as she was +by ignorance and inexperience, each task consumed about twice as much +time as was necessary. Yet afterwards, when accustomedness had brought +its reward of speed, there was still for Billy no time; for increased +knowledge had only opened the way to other paths, untrodden and +alluring. Study of cookbooks had led to the study of food values. Billy +discovered suddenly that potatoes, beef, onions, oranges, and puddings +were something besides vegetables, meat, fruit, and dessert. They +possessed attributes known as proteids, fats, and carbohydrates. Faint +memories of long forgotten school days hinted that these terms had been +heard before; but never, Billy was sure, had she fully realized what +they meant. + +It was at this juncture that Billy ran across a book entitled “Correct +Eating for Efficiency.” She bought it at once, and carried it home +in triumph. It proved to be a marvelous book. Billy had not read two +chapters before she began to wonder how the family had managed to live +thus far with any sort of success, in the face of their dense ignorance +and her own criminal carelessness concerning their daily bill of fare. + +At dinner that night Billy told Bertram and William of her discovery, +and, with growing excitement, dilated on the wonderful good that it was +to bring to them. + +“Why, you don't know, you can't imagine what a treasure it is!” she +exclaimed. “It gives a complete table for the exact balancing of food.” + +“For what?” demanded Bertram, glancing up. + +“The exact balancing of food; and this book says that's the biggest +problem that modern scientists have to solve.” + +“Humph!” shrugged Bertram. “Well, you just balance my food to my hunger, +and I'll agree not to complain.” + +“Oh, but, Bertram, it's serious, really,” urged Billy, looking genuinely +distressed. “Why, it says that what you eat goes to make up what you +are. It makes your vital energies. Your brain power and your body +power come from what you eat. Don't you see? If you're going to paint +a picture you need something different from what you would if you were +going to--to saw wood; and what this book tells is--is what I ought to +give you to make you do each one, I should think, from what I've read +so far. Now don't you see how important it is? What if I should give you +the saw-wood kind of a breakfast when you were just going up-stairs to +paint all day? And what if I should give Uncle William a--a soldier's +breakfast when all he is going to do is to go down on State Street and +sit still all day?” + +“But--but, my dear,” began Uncle William, looking slightly worried, +“there's my eggs that I _always_ have, you know.” + +“For heaven's sake, Billy, what _have_ you got hold of now?” demanded +Bertram, with just a touch of irritation. + +Billy laughed merrily. + +“Well, I suppose I didn't sound very logical,” she admitted. “But the +book--you just wait. It's in the kitchen. I'm going to get it.” And with +laughing eagerness she ran from the room. + +In a moment she had returned, book in hand. + +“Now listen. _This_ is the real thing--not my garbled inaccuracies. 'The +food which we eat serves three purposes: it builds the body substance, +bone, muscle, etc., it produces heat in the body, and it generates vital +energy. Nitrogen in different chemical combinations contributes largely +to the manufacture of body substances; the fats produce heat; and the +starches and sugars go to make the vital energy. The nitrogenous food +elements we call proteins; the fats and oils, fats; and the starches and +sugars (because of the predominance of carbon), we call carbohydrates. +Now in selecting the diet for the day you should take care to choose +those foods which give the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates in just the +right proportion.'” + +“Oh, Billy!” groaned Bertram. + +“But it's so, Bertram,” maintained Billy, anxiously. “And it's every bit +here. I don't have to guess at it at all. They even give the quantities +of calories of energy required for different sized men. I'm going +to measure you both to-morrow; and you must be weighed, too,” she +continued, ignoring the sniffs of remonstrance from her two listeners. +“Then I'll know just how many calories to give each of you. They say a +man of average size and weight, and sedentary occupation, should have +at least 2,000 calories--and some authorities say 3,000--in this +proportion: proteins, 300 calories, fats, 350 calories, carbohydrates, +1,350 calories. But you both are taller than five feet five inches, and +I should think you weighed more than 145 pounds; so I can't tell just +yet how many calories you will need.” + +“How many we will need, indeed!” ejaculated Bertram. + +“But, my dear, you know I have to have my eggs,” began Uncle William +again, in a worried voice. + +“Of course you do, dear; and you shall have them,” soothed Billy, +brightly. “It's only that I'll have to be careful and balance up the +other things for the day accordingly. Don't you see? Now listen. We'll +see what eggs are.” She turned the leaves rapidly. “Here's the food +table. It's lovely. It tells everything. I never saw anything so +wonderful. A--b--c--d--e--here we are. 'Eggs, scrambled or boiled, fats +and proteins, one egg, 100.' If it's poached it's only 50; but you like +yours boiled, so we'll have to reckon on the 100. And you always have +two, so that means 200 calories in fats and proteins. Now, don't you +see? If you can't have but 300 proteins and 350 fats all day, and you've +already eaten 200 in your two eggs, that'll leave just--er--450 for all +the rest of the day,--of fats and proteins, you understand. And you've +no idea how fast that'll count up. Why, just one serving of butter is +100 of fats, and eight almonds is another, while a serving of lentils is +100 of proteins. So you see how it'll go.” + +“Yes, I see,” murmured Uncle William, casting a mournful glance about +the generously laden table, much as if he were bidding farewell to +a departing friend. “But if I should want more to eat--” He stopped +helplessly, and Bertram's aggrieved voice filled the pause. + +“Look here, Billy, if you think I'm going to be measured for an egg and +weighed for an almond, you're much mistaken; because I'm not. I want to +eat what I like, and as much as I like, whether it's six calories or six +thousand!” + +Billy chuckled, but she raised her hands in pretended shocked protest. + +“Six thousand! Mercy! Bertram, I don't know what would happen if you ate +that quantity; but I'm sure you couldn't paint. You'd just have to saw +wood and dig ditches to use up all that vital energy.” + +“Humph!” scoffed Bertram. + +“Besides, this is for _efficiency_,” went on Billy, with an earnest +air. “This man owns up that some may think a 2,000 calory ration is +altogether too small, and he advises such to begin with 3,000 or +even 3,500--graded, of course, according to a man's size, weight, and +occupation. But he says one famous man does splendid work on only +1,800 calories, and another on even 1,600. But that is just a matter of +chewing. Why, Bertram, you have no idea what perfectly wonderful things +chewing does.” + +“Yes, I've heard of that,” grunted Bertram; “ten chews to a cherry, and +sixty to a spoonful of soup. There's an old metronome up-stairs that +Cyril left. You might bring it down and set it going on the table--so +many ticks to a mouthful, I suppose. I reckon, with an incentive like +that to eat, just about two calories would do me. Eh, William?” + +“Bertram! Now you're only making fun,” chided Billy; “and when it's +really serious, too. Now listen,” she admonished, picking up the +book again. “'If a man consumes a large amount of meat, and very few +vegetables, his diet will be too rich in protein, and too lacking in +carbohydrates. On the other hand, if he consumes great quantities of +pastry, bread, butter, and tea, his meals will furnish too much energy, +and not enough building material.' There, Bertram, don't you see?” + +“Oh, yes, I see,” teased Bertram. “William, better eat what you can +to-night. I foresee it's the last meal of just _food_ we'll get for some +time. Hereafter we'll have proteins, fats, and carbohydrates made into +calory croquettes, and--” + +“Bertram!” scolded Billy. + +But Bertram would not be silenced. + +“Here, just let me take that book,” he insisted, dragging the volume +from Billy's reluctant fingers. “Now, William, listen. Here's your +breakfast to-morrow morning: strawberries, 100 calories; whole-wheat +bread, 75 calories; butter, 100 calories (no second helping, mind you, +or you'd ruin the balance and something would topple); boiled eggs, 200 +calories; cocoa, 100 calories--which all comes to 570 calories. Sounds +like an English bill of fare with a new kind of foreign money, but +'tisn't, really, you know. Now for luncheon you can have tomato soup, 50 +calories; potato salad--that's cheap, only 30 calories, and--” But Billy +pulled the book away then, and in righteous indignation carried it to +the kitchen. + +“You don't deserve anything to eat,” she declared with dignity, as she +returned to the dining-room. + +“No?” queried Bertram, his eyebrows uplifted. “Well, as near as I can +make out we aren't going to get--much.” + +But Billy did not deign to answer this. + +In spite of Bertram's tormenting gibes, Billy did, for some days, +arrange her meals in accordance with the wonderful table of food given +in “Correct Eating for Efficiency.” To be sure, Bertram, whatever he +found before him during those days, anxiously asked whether he were +eating fats, proteins, or carbohydrates; and he worried openly as to the +possibility of his meal's producing one calory too much or too little, +thus endangering his “balance.” + +Billy alternately laughed and scolded, to the unvarying good nature of +her husband. As it happened, however, even this was not for long, for +Billy ran across a magazine article on food adulteration; and this so +filled her with terror lest, in the food served, she were killing her +family by slow poison, that she forgot all about the proteins, fats, +and carbohydrates. Her talk these days was of formaldehyde, benzoate of +soda, and salicylic acid. + +Very soon, too, Billy discovered an exclusive Back Bay school for +instruction in household economics and domestic hygiene. Billy +investigated it at once, and was immediately aflame with enthusiasm. She +told Bertram that it taught everything, _everything_ she wanted to know; +and forthwith she enrolled herself as one of its most devoted pupils, in +spite of her husband's protests that she knew enough, more than enough, +already. This school attendance, to her consternation, Billy discovered +took added time; but in some way she contrived to find it to take. + +And so the days passed. Eliza's mother, though better, was still too ill +for her daughter to leave her. Billy, as the warm weather approached, +began to look pale and thin. Billy, to tell the truth, was working +altogether too hard; but she would not admit it, even to herself. At +first the novelty of the work, and her determination to conquer at all +costs, had given a fictitious strength to her endurance. Now that the +novelty had become accustomedness, and the conquering a surety, Billy +discovered that she had a back that could ache, and limbs that, at +times, could almost refuse to move from weariness. There was still, +however, one spur that never failed to urge her to fresh endeavor, and +to make her, at least temporarily, forget both ache and weariness; +and that was the comforting thought that now, certainly, even Bertram +himself must admit that she was tending to her home and her husband. + +As to Bertram--Bertram, it is true, had at first uttered frequent and +vehement protests against his wife's absorption of both mind and body +in “that plaguy housework,” as he termed it. But as the days passed, and +blessed order superseded chaos, peace followed discord, and delicious, +well-served meals took the place of the horrors that had been called +meals in the past, he gradually accepted the change with tranquil +satisfaction, and forgot to question how it was brought about; though he +did still, sometimes, rebel because Billy was always too tired, or too +busy, to go out with him. Of late, however, he had not done even this so +frequently, for a new “Face of a Girl” had possessed his soul; and all +his thoughts and most of his time had gone to putting on canvas the +vision of loveliness that his mind's eye saw. + +By June fifteenth the picture was finished. Bertram awoke then to his +surroundings. He found summer was upon him with no plans made for its +enjoyment. He found William had started West for a two weeks' business +trip. But what he did not find one day--at least at first--was his wife, +when he came home unexpectedly at four o'clock. And Bertram especially +wanted to find his wife that day, for he had met three people whose +words had disquieted him not a little. First, Aunt Hannah. She had said: + +“Bertram, where is Billy? She hasn't been out to the Annex for a week; +and the last time she was there she looked sick. I was real worried +about her.” + +Cyril had been next. + +“Where's Billy?” he had asked abruptly. “Marie says she hasn't seen her +for two weeks. Marie's afraid she's sick. She says Billy didn't look +well a bit, when she did see her.” + +Calderwell had capped the climax. He had said: + +“Great Scott, Henshaw, where have you been keeping yourself? And where's +your wife? Not one of us has caught more than a glimpse of her for +weeks. She hasn't sung with us, nor played for us, nor let us take her +anywhere for a month of Sundays. Even Miss Greggory says _she_ hasn't +seen much of her, and that Billy always says she's too busy to go +anywhere. But Miss Greggory says she looks pale and thin, and that _she_ +thinks she's worrying too much over running the house. I hope she isn't +sick!” + +“Why, no, Billy isn't sick. Billy's all right,” Bertram had answered. He +had spoken lightly, nonchalantly, with an elaborate air of carelessness; +but after he had left Calderwell, he had turned his steps abruptly and a +little hastily toward home. + +And he had not found Billy--at least, not at once. He had gone first +down into the kitchen and dining-room. He remembered then, uneasily, +that he had always looked for Billy in the kitchen and dining-room, of +late. To-day, however, she was not there. + +On the kitchen table Bertram did see a book wide open, and, +mechanically, he picked it up. It was a much-thumbed cookbook, and it +was open where two once-blank pages bore his wife's handwriting. On +the first page, under the printed heading “Things to Remember,” he read +these sentences: + +“That rice swells till every dish in the house is full, and that spinach +shrinks till you can't find it. + +“That beets boil dry if you look out the window. + +“That biscuits which look as if they'd been mixed up with a rusty stove +poker haven't really been so, but have only got too much undissolved +soda in them.” + +There were other sentences, but Bertram's eyes chanced to fall on the +opposite page where the “Things to Remember” had been changed to “Things +to Forget”; and here Billy had written just four words: “Burns,” “cuts,” + and “yesterday's failures.” + +Bertram dropped the book then with a spasmodic clearing of his throat, +and hurriedly resumed his search. When he did find his wife, at last, he +gave a cry of dismay--she was on her own bed, huddled in a little heap, +and shaking with sobs. + +“Billy! Why, Billy!” he gasped, striding to the bedside. + +Billy sat up at once, and hastily wiped her eyes. + +“Oh, is it you, B-Bertram? I didn't hear you come in. You--you s-said +you weren't coming till six o'clock!” she choked. + +“Billy, what is the meaning of this?” + +“N-nothing. I--I guess I'm just tired.” + +“What have you been doing?” Bertram spoke sternly, almost sharply. He +was wondering why he had not noticed before the little hollows in his +wife's cheeks. “Billy, what have you been doing?” + +“Why, n-nothing extra, only some sweeping, and cleaning out the +refrigerator.” + +“Sweeping! Cleaning! _You!_ I thought Mrs. Durgin did that.” + +“She does. I mean she did. But she couldn't come. She broke her +leg--fell off the stepladder where she was three days ago. So I _had_ +to do it. And to-day, someway, everything went wrong. I burned me, and I +cut me, and I used two sodas with not any cream of tartar, and I should +think I didn't know anything, not anything!” And down went Billy's head +into the pillows again in another burst of sobs. + +With gentle yet uncompromising determination, Bertram gathered his +wife into his arms and carried her to the big chair. There, for a few +minutes, he soothed and petted her as if she were a tired child--which, +indeed, she was. + +“Billy, this thing has got to stop,” he said then. There was a very +inexorable ring of decision in his voice. + +“What thing?” + +“This housework business.” + +Billy sat up with a jerk. + +“But, Bertram, it isn't fair. You can't--you mustn't--just because of +to-day! I _can_ do it. I have done it. I've done it days and days, and +it's gone beautifully--even if they did say I couldn't!” + +“Couldn't what?” + +“Be an e-efficient housekeeper.” + +“Who said you couldn't?” + +“Aunt Hannah and K-Kate.” + +Bertram said a savage word under his breath. + +“Holy smoke, Billy! I didn't marry you for a cook or a scrub-lady. If +you _had_ to do it, that would be another matter, of course; and if we +did have to do it, we wouldn't have a big house like this for you to do +it in. But I didn't marry for a cook, and I knew I wasn't getting one +when I married you.” + +Billy bridled into instant wrath. + +“Well, I like that, Bertram Henshaw! Can't I cook? Haven't I proved that +I can cook?” + +Bertram laughed, and kissed the indignant lips till they quivered into +an unwilling smile. + +“Bless your spunky little heart, of course you have! But that doesn't +mean that I want you to do it. You see, it so happens that you can do +other things, too; and I'd rather you did those. Billy, you haven't +played to me for a week, nor sung to me for a month. You're too tired +every night to talk, or read together, or go anywhere with me. I married +for companionship--not cooking and sweeping!” + +Billy shook her head stubbornly. Her mouth settled into determined +lines. + +“That's all very well to say. You aren't hungry now, Bertram. But it's +different when you are, and they said 'twould be.” + +“Humph! 'They' are Aunt Hannah and Kate, I suppose.” + +“Yes--and the 'Talk to Young Wives.'” + +“The w-what?” + +Billy choked a little. She had forgotten that Bertram did not know about +the “Talk to Young Wives.” She wished that she had not mentioned the +book, but now that she had, she would make the best of it. She drew +herself up with dignity. + +“It's a book; a very nice book. It says lots of things--that have come +true.” + +“Where is that book? Let me see it, please.” + +With visible reluctance Billy got down from her perch on Bertram's knee, +went to her desk and brought back the book. + +Bertram regarded it frowningly, so frowningly that Billy hastened to its +defense. + +“And it's true--what it says in there, and what Aunt Hannah and Kate +said. It _is_ different when they're hungry! You said yourself if I'd +tend to my husband and my home a little more, and--” + +Bertram looked up with unfeigned amazement. + +“I said what?” he demanded. + +In a voice shaken with emotion, Billy repeated the fateful words. + +“I never--when did I say that?” + +“The night Uncle William and I came home from--Pete's.” + +For a moment Bertram stared dumbly; then a shamed red swept to his +forehead. + +“Billy, _did_ I say that? I ought to be shot if I did. But, Billy, you +said you'd forgiven me!” + +“I did, dear--truly I did; but, don't you see?--it was true. I _hadn't_ +tended to things. So I've been doing it since.” + +A sudden comprehension illuminated Bertram's face. + +“Heavens, Billy! And is that why you haven't been anywhere, or done +anything? Is that why Calderwell said to-day that you hadn't been with +them anywhere, and that--Great Scott, Billy! Did you think I was such a +selfish brute as that?” + +“Oh, but when I was going with them I _was_ following the book--I +thought,” quavered Billy; and hurriedly she turned the leaves to a +carefully marked passage. “It's there--about the outside interests. See? +I _was_ trying to brush up against them, so that I wouldn't interfere +with your Art. Then, when you accused me of gallivanting off with--” But +Bertram swept her back into his arms, and not for some minutes could +Billy make a coherent speech again. + +Then Bertram spoke. + +“See here, Billy,” he exploded, a little shakily, “if I could get you +off somewhere on a desert island, where there weren't any Aunt Hannahs +or Kates, or Talks to Young Wives, I think there'd be a chance to make +you happy; but--” + +“Oh, but there was truth in it,” interrupted Billy, sitting erect again. +“I _didn't_ know how to run a house, and it was perfectly awful while we +were having all those dreadful maids, one after the other; and no woman +should be a wife who doesn't know--” + +“All right, all right, dear,” interrupted Bertram, in his turn. “We'll +concede that point, if you like. But you _do_ know now. You've got the +efficient housewife racket down pat even to the last calory your husband +should be fed; and I'll warrant there isn't a Mary Ellen in Christendom +who can find a spot of ignorance on you as big as a pinhead! So we'll +call that settled. What you need now is a good rest; and you're going to +have it, too. I'm going to have six Mary Ellens here to-morrow morning. +Six! Do you hear? And all you've got to do is to get your gladdest rags +together for a trip to Europe with me next month. Because we're going. I +shall get the tickets to-morrow, _after_ I send the six Mary Ellens +packing up here. Now come, put on your bonnet. We're going down town to +dinner.” + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT “MANAGING” + + +Bertram did not engage six Mary Ellens the next morning, nor even one, +as it happened; for that evening, Eliza--who had not been unaware of +conditions at the Strata--telephoned to say that her mother was so much +better now she believed she could be spared to come to the Strata for +several hours each day, if Mrs. Henshaw would like to have her begin in +that way. + +Billy agreed promptly, and declared herself as more than willing to put +up with such an arrangement. Bertram, it is true, when he heard of +the plan, rebelled, and asserted that what Billy needed was a rest, an +entire rest from care and labor. In fact, what he wanted her to do, he +said, was to gallivant--to gallivant all day long. + +“Nonsense!” Billy had laughed, coloring to the tips of her ears. +“Besides, as for the work, Bertram, with just you and me here, and with +all my vast experience now, and Eliza here for several hours every day, +it'll be nothing but play for this little time before we go away. You'll +see!” + +“All right, I'll _see_, then,” Bertram had nodded meaningly. “But just +make sure that it _is_ play for you!” + +“I will,” laughed Billy; and there the matter had ended. + +Eliza began work the next day, and Billy did indeed soon find herself +“playing” under Bertram's watchful insistence. She resumed her music, +and brought out of exile the unfinished song. With Bertram she took +drives and walks; and every two or three days she went to see Aunt +Hannah and Marie. She was pleasantly busy, too, with plans for her +coming trip; and it was not long before even the remorseful Bertram had +to admit that Billy was looking and appearing quite like her old self. + +At the Annex Billy found Calderwell and Arkwright, one day. They greeted +her as if she had just returned from a far country. + +“Well, if you aren't the stranger lady,” began Calderwell, looking +frankly pleased to see her. “We'd thought of advertising in the daily +press somewhat after this fashion: 'Lost, strayed, or stolen, one +Billy; comrade, good friend, and kind cheerer-up of lonely hearts. Any +information thankfully received by her bereft, sorrowing friends.'” + +Billy joined in the laugh that greeted this sally, but Arkwright +noticed that she tried to change the subject from her own affairs to +a discussion of the new song on Alice Greggory's piano. Calderwell, +however, was not to be silenced. + +“The last I heard of this elusive Billy,” he resumed, with teasing +cheerfulness, “she was running down a certain lost calory that had +slipped away from her husband's breakfast, and--” + +Billy wheeled sharply. + +“Where did you get hold of that?” she demanded. + +“Oh, I didn't,” returned the man, defensively. “I never got hold of it +at all. I never even saw the calory--though, for that matter, I don't +think I should know one if I did see it! What we feared was, that, in +hunting the lost calory, you had lost yourself, and--” But Billy would +hear no more. With her disdainful nose in the air she walked to the +piano. + +“Come, Mr. Arkwright,” she said with dignity. “Let's try this song.” + +Arkwright rose at once and accompanied her to the piano. + +They had sung the song through twice when Billy became uneasily aware +that, on the other side of the room, Calderwell and Alice Greggory were +softly chuckling over something they had found in a magazine. Billy +frowned, and twitched the corners of a pile of music, with restless +fingers. + +“I wonder if Alice hasn't got some quartets here somewhere,” she +murmured, her disapproving eyes still bent on the absorbed couple across +the room. + +Arkwright was silent. Billy, throwing a hurried glance into his face, +thought she detected a somber shadow in his eyes. She thought, too, she +knew why it was there. So possessed had Billy been, during the early +winter, of the idea that her special mission in life was to inaugurate +and foster a love affair between disappointed Mr. Arkwright and lonely +Alice Greggory, that now she forgot, for a moment, that Arkwright +himself was quite unaware of her efforts. She thought only that the +present shadow on his face must be caused by the same thing that brought +worry to her own heart--the manifest devotion of Calderwell to Alice +Greggory just now across the room. Instinctively, therefore, as to a +coworker in a common cause, she turned a disturbed face to the man at +her side. + +“It is, indeed, high time that I looked after something besides lost +calories,” she said significantly. Then, at the evident uncomprehension +in Arkwright's face, she added: “Has it been going on like this--very +long?” + +Arkwright still, apparently, did not understand. + +“Has--what been going on?” he questioned. + +“That--over there,” answered Billy, impatiently, scarcely knowing +whether to be more irritated at the threatened miscarriage of her +cherished plans, or at Arkwright's (to her) wilfully blind insistence +on her making her meaning more plain. “Has it been going on long--such +utter devotion?” + +As she asked the question Billy turned and looked squarely into +Arkwright's face. She saw, therefore, the great change that came to it, +as her meaning became clear to him. Her first feeling was one of +shocked realization that Arkwright had, indeed, been really blind. Her +second--she turned away her eyes hurriedly from what she thought she saw +in the man's countenance. + +With an assumedly gay little cry she sprang to her feet. + +“Come, come, what are you two children chuckling over?” she demanded, +crossing the room abruptly. “Didn't you hear me say I wanted you to come +and sing a quartet?” + +Billy blamed herself very much for what she called her stupidity in so +baldly summoning Arkwright's attention to Calderwell's devotion to Alice +Greggory. She declared that she ought to have known better, and she +asked herself if this were the way she was “furthering matters” between +Alice Greggory and Arkwright. + +Billy was really seriously disturbed. She had never quite forgiven +herself for being so blind to Arkwright's feeling for herself during +those days when he had not known of her engagement to Bertram. She had +never forgotten, either, the painful scene when he had hopefully told +of his love, only to be met with her own shocked repudiation. For long +weeks after that, his face had haunted her. She had wished, oh, +so ardently, that she could do something in some way to bring him +happiness. When, therefore, it had come to her knowledge afterward that +he was frequently with his old friend, Alice Greggory, she had been so +glad. It was very easy then to fan hope into conviction that here, in +this old friend, he had found sweet balm for his wounded heart; and she +determined at once to do all that she could do to help. So very glowing, +indeed, was her eagerness in the matter, that it looked suspiciously as +if she thought, could she but bring this thing about, that old scores +against herself would be erased. + +Billy told herself, virtuously, however, that not only for Arkwright did +she desire this marriage to take place, but for Alice Greggory. In the +very nature of things Alice would one day be left alone. She was poor, +and not very strong. She sorely needed the shielding love and care of +a good husband. What more natural than that her old-time friend and +almost-sweetheart, M. J. Arkwright, should be that good husband? + +That really it was more Arkwright and less Alice that was being +considered, however, was proved when the devotion of Calderwell began to +be first suspected, then known for a fact. Billy's distress at this turn +of affairs indicated very plainly that it was not just a husband, but a +certain one particular husband that she desired for Alice Greggory. All +the more disturbed was she, therefore, when to-day, seeing her three +friends together again for the first time for some weeks, she discovered +increased evidence that her worst fears were to be realized. It was to +be Alice and Calderwell, not Alice and Arkwright. Arkwright was again to +be disappointed in his dearest hopes. + +Telling herself indignantly that it could not be, it _should_ not be, +Billy determined to remain after the men had gone, and speak to Alice. +Just what she would say she did not know. Even what she could say, she +was not sure. But certainly there must be something, some little thing +that she could say, which would open Alice's eyes to what she was doing, +and what she ought to do. + +It was in this frame of mind, therefore, that Billy, after Arkwright +and Calderwell had gone, spoke to Alice. She began warily, with assumed +nonchalance. + +“I believe Mr. Arkwright sings better every time I hear him.” + +There was no answer. Alice was sorting music at the piano. + +“Don't you think so?” Billy raised her voice a little. + +Alice turned almost with a start. + +“What's that? Oh, yes. Well, I don't know; maybe I do.” + +“You would--if you didn't hear him any oftener than I do,” laughed +Billy. “But then, of course you do hear him oftener.” + +“I? Oh, no, indeed. Not so very much oftener.” Alice had turned back +to her music. There was a slight embarrassment in her manner. “I +wonder--where--that new song--is,” she murmured. + +Billy, who knew very well where the song lay, was not to be diverted. + +“Nonsense! As if Mr. Arkwright wasn't always telling how Alice liked +this song, and didn't like that one, and thought the other the best yet! +I don't believe he sings a thing that he doesn't first sing to you. For +that matter, I fancy he asks your opinion of everything, anyway.” + +“Why, Billy, he doesn't!” exclaimed Alice, a deep red flaming into her +cheeks. “You know he doesn't.” + +Billy laughed gleefully. She had not been slow to note the color in her +friend's face, or to ascribe to it the one meaning she wished to ascribe +to it. So sure, indeed, was she now that her fears had been groundless, +that she flung caution to the winds. + +“Ho! My dear Alice, you can't expect us all to be blind,” she teased. +“Besides, we all think it's such a lovely arrangement that we're just +glad to see it. He's such a fine fellow, and we like him so much! We +couldn't ask for a better husband for you than Mr. Arkwright, and--” + From sheer amazement at the sudden white horror in Alice Greggory's +face, Billy stopped short. “Why, Alice!” she faltered then. + +With a visible effort Alice forced her trembling lips to speak. + +“My husband--_Mr. Arkwright!_ Why, Billy, you couldn't have seen--you +haven't seen--there's nothing you _could_ see! He isn't--he wasn't--he +can't be! We--we're nothing but friends, Billy, just good friends!” + +Billy, though dismayed, was still not quite convinced. + +“Friends! Nonsense! When--” + +But Alice interrupted feverishly. Alice, in an agony of fear lest the +true state of affairs should be suspected, was hiding behind a bulwark +of pride. + +“Now, Billy, please! Say no more. You're quite wrong, entirely. You'll +never, never hear of my marrying Mr. Arkwright. As I said before, we're +friends--the best of friends; that is all. We couldn't be anything else, +possibly!” + +Billy, plainly discomfited, fell back; but she threw a sharp glance into +her friend's flushed countenance. + +“You mean--because of--Hugh Calderwell?” she demanded. Then, for the +second time that afternoon throwing discretion to the winds, she went on +plaintively: “You won't listen, of course. Girls in love never do. Hugh +is all right, and I like him; but there's more real solid worth in Mr. +Arkwright's little finger than there is in Hugh's whole self. And--” But +a merry peal of laughter from Alice Greggory interrupted. + +“And, pray, do you think I'm in love with Hugh Calderwell?” she +demanded. There was a curious note of something very like relief in her +voice. + +“Well, I didn't know,” began Billy, uncertainly. + +“Then I'll tell you now,” smiled Alice. “I'm not. Furthermore, perhaps +it's just as well that you should know right now that I don't intend to +marry--ever.” + +“Oh, Alice!” + +“No.” There was determination, and there was still that curious note of +relief in the girl's voice. It was as if, somewhere, a great danger had +been avoided. “I have my music. That is enough. I'm not intending to +marry.” + +“Oh, but Alice, while I will own up I'm glad it isn't Hugh Calderwell, +there _is_ Mr. Arkwright, and I did hope--” But Alice shook her head and +turned resolutely away. At that moment, too, Aunt Hannah came in from +the street, so Billy could say no more. + +Aunt Hannah dropped herself a little wearily into a chair. + +“I've just come from Marie's,” she said. + +“How is she?” asked Billy. + +Aunt Hannah smiled, and raised her eyebrows. + +“Well, just now she's quite exercised over another rattle--from her +cousin out West, this time. There were four little silver bells on it, +and she hasn't got any janitor's wife now to give it to.” + +Billy laughed softly, but Aunt Hannah had more to say. + +“You know she isn't going to allow any toys but Teddy bears and woolly +lambs, of which, I believe, she has already bought quite an assortment. +She says they don't rattle or squeak. I declare, when I see the woolen +pads and rubber hushers that that child has put everywhere all over the +house, I don't know whether to laugh or cry. And she's so worried! It +seems Cyril must needs take just this time to start composing a new +opera or symphony, or something; and never before has she allowed him to +be interrupted by anything on such an occasion. But what he'll do when +the baby comes she says she doesn't know, for she says she can't--she +just can't keep it from bothering him some, she's afraid. As if any +opera or symphony that ever lived was of more consequence than a man's +own child!” finished Aunt Hannah, with an indignant sniff, as she +reached for her shawl. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + + +It was early in the forenoon of the first day of July that Eliza told +her mistress that Mrs. Stetson was asking for her at the telephone. +Eliza's face was not a little troubled. + +“I'm afraid, maybe, it isn't good news,” she stammered, as her mistress +hurriedly arose. “She's at Mr. Cyril Henshaw's--Mrs. Stetson is--and she +seemed so terribly upset about something that there was no making real +sense out of what she said. But she asked for you, and said to have you +come quick.” + +Billy, her own face paling, was already at the telephone. + +“Yes, Aunt Hannah. What is it?” + +“Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you _can_, come up here, please. +You must come! _Can't_ you come?” + +“Why, yes, of course. But--but--_Marie!_ The--the _baby!_” + +A faint groan came across the wires. + +“Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! It isn't _the_ baby. It's _babies!_ +It's twins--boys. Cyril has them now--the nurse hasn't got here yet.” + +“Twins! _Cyril_ has them!” broke in Billy, hysterically. + +“Yes, and they're crying something terrible. We've sent for a second +nurse to come, too, of course, but she hasn't got here yet, either. And +those babies--if you could hear them! That's what we want you for, to--” + +But Billy was almost laughing now. + +“All right, I'll come out--and hear them,” she called a bit wildly, as +she hung up the receiver. + +Some little time later, a palpably nervous maid admitted Billy to the +home of Mr. and Mrs. Cyril Henshaw. Even as the door was opened, Billy +heard faintly, but unmistakably, the moaning wails of two infants. + +“Mrs. Stetson says if you will please to help Mr. Henshaw with the +babies,” stammered the maid, after the preliminary questions and +answers. “I've been in when I could, and they're all right, only +they're crying. They're in his den. We had to put them as far away as +possible--their crying worried Mrs. Henshaw so.” + +“Yes, I see,” murmured Billy. “I'll go to them at once. No, don't +trouble to come. I know the way. Just tell Mrs. Stetson I'm here, +please,” she finished, as she tossed her hat and gloves on to the hall +table, and turned to go upstairs. + +Billy's feet made no sound on the soft rugs. The crying, however, grew +louder and louder as she approached the den. Softly she turned the knob +and pushed open the door. She stopped short, then, at what she saw. + +Cyril had not heard her, nor seen her. His back was partly toward the +door. His coat was off, and his hair stood fiercely on end as if a +nervous hand had ruffled it. His usually pale face was very red, and +his forehead showed great drops of perspiration. He was on his feet, +hovering over the couch, at each end of which lay a rumpled roll of +linen, lace, and flannel, from which emerged a prodigiously puckered +little face, two uncertainly waving rose-leaf fists, and a wail of +protesting rage that was not uncertain in the least. + +In one hand Cyril held a Teddy bear, in the other his watch, dangling +from its fob chain. Both of these he shook feebly, one after the other, +above the tiny faces. + +“Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he begged +agitatedly. + +In the doorway Billy clapped her hands to her lips and stifled a laugh. +Billy knew, of course, that what she should do was to go forward at +once, and help this poor, distracted man; but Billy, just then, was not +doing what she knew she ought to do. + +With a muttered ejaculation (which Billy, to her sorrow, could not +catch) Cyril laid down the watch and flung the Teddy bear aside. Then, +in very evident despair, he gingerly picked up one of the rumpled rolls +of flannel, lace, and linen, and held it straight out before him. After +a moment's indecision he began awkwardly to jounce it, teeter it, rock +it back and forth, and to pat it jerkily. + +“Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he begged again, +frantically. + +Perhaps it was the change of position; perhaps it was the novelty of the +motion, perhaps it was only utter weariness, or lack of breath. Whatever +the cause, the wailing sobs from the bundle in his arms dwindled +suddenly to a gentle whisper, then ceased altogether. + +With a ray of hope illuminating his drawn countenance, Cyril carefully +laid the baby down and picked up the other. Almost confidently now he +began the jouncing and teetering and rocking as before. + +“There, there! Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he +chanted again. + +This time he was not so successful. Perhaps he had lost his skill. +Perhaps it was merely the world-old difference in babies. At all events, +this infant did not care for jerks and jounces, and showed it plainly by +emitting loud and yet louder wails of rage--wails in which his brother +on the couch speedily joined. + +“Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush--_confound it_, +HUSH, I say!” exploded the frightened, weary, baffled, distracted man, +picking up the other baby, and trying to hold both his sons at once. + +Billy hurried forward then, tearfully, remorsefully, her face all +sympathy, her arms all tenderness. + +“Here, Cyril, let me help you,” she cried. + +Cyril turned abruptly. + +“Thank God, _some_ one's come,” he groaned, holding out both the babies, +with an exuberance of generosity. “Billy, you've saved my life!” + +Billy laughed tremulously. + +“Yes, I've come, Cyril, and I'll help every bit I can; but I don't know +a thing--not a single thing about them myself. Dear me, aren't they +cunning? But, Cyril, do they always cry so?” + +The father-of-an-hour drew himself stiffly erect. + +“Cry? What do you mean? Why shouldn't they cry?” he demanded +indignantly. “I want you to understand that Doctor Brown said those were +A number I fine boys! Anyhow, I guess there's no doubt they've got +lungs all right,” he added, with a grim smile, as he pulled out his +handkerchief and drew it across his perspiring brow. + +Billy did not have an opportunity to show Cyril how much or how little +she knew about babies, for in another minute the maid had appeared with +the extra nurse; and that young woman, with trained celerity and easy +confidence, assumed instant command, and speedily had peace and order +restored. + +Cyril, freed from responsibility, cast longing eyes, for a moment, upon +his work; but the next minute, with a despairing glance about him, he +turned and fled precipitately. + +Billy, following the direction of his eyes, suppressed a smile. On the +top of Cyril's manuscript music on the table lay a hot-water bottle. +Draped over the back of his favorite chair was a pink-bordered baby +blanket. On the piano-stool rested a beribboned and beruffled baby's +toilet basket. From behind the sofa pillow leered ridiculously the Teddy +bear, just as it had left Cyril's desperate hand. + +No wonder, indeed, that Billy smiled. Billy was thinking of what Marie +had said not a week before: + +“I shall keep the baby, of course, in the nursery. I've been in homes +where they've had baby things strewn from one end of the house to +the other; but it won't be that way here. In the first place, I don't +believe in it; but, even if I did, I'd have to be careful on account +of Cyril. Imagine Cyril's trying to write his music with a baby in +the room! No! I shall keep the baby in the nursery, if possible; but +wherever it is, it won't be anywhere near Cyril's den, anyway.” + +Billy suppressed many a smile during the days that immediately followed +the coming of the twins. Some of the smiles, however, refused to be +suppressed. They became, indeed, shamelessly audible chuckles. + +Billy was to sail the tenth, and, naturally, during those early July +days, her time was pretty much occupied with her preparations for +departure; but nothing could keep her from frequent, though short, +visits to the home of her brother-in-law. + +The twins were proving themselves to be fine, healthy boys. Two trained +maids, and two trained nurses ruled the household with a rod of iron. As +to Cyril--Billy declared that Cyril was learning something every day of +his life now. + +“Oh, yes, he's learning things,” she said to Aunt Hannah, one morning; +“lots of things. For instance: he has his breakfast now, not when he +wants it, but when the maid wants to give it to him--which is precisely +at eight o'clock every morning. So he's learning punctuality. And for +the first time in his life he has discovered the astounding fact that +there are several things more important in the world than is the special +piece of music he happens to be composing--chiefly the twins' bath, the +twins' nap, the twins' airing, and the twins' colic.” + +Aunt Hannah laughed, though she frowned, too. + +“But, surely, Billy, with two nurses and the maids, Cyril doesn't have +to--to--” She came to a helpless pause. + +“Oh, no,” laughed Billy; “Cyril doesn't have to really attend to any of +those things--though I have seen each of the nurses, at different times, +unhesitatingly thrust a twin into his arms and bid him hold the child +till she comes back. But it's this way. You see, Marie must be kept +quiet, and the nursery is very near her room. It worries her terribly +when either of the children cries. Besides, the little rascals have +apparently fixed up some sort of labor-union compact with each other, so +that if one cries for something or nothing, the other promptly joins in +and helps. So the nurses have got into the habit of picking up the first +disturber of the peace, and hurrying him to quarters remote; and Cyril's +den being the most remote of all, they usually fetch up there.” + +“You mean--they take those babies into Cyril's den--_now_?” Even Aunt +Hannah was plainly aghast. + +“Yes,” twinkled Billy. “I fancy their Hygienic Immaculacies approved +of Cyril's bare floors, undraped windows, and generally knick-knackless +condition. Anyhow, they've made his den a sort of--of annex to the +nursery.” + +“But--but Cyril! What does he say?” stammered the dumfounded Aunt +Hannah. “Think of Cyril's standing a thing like that! Doesn't he do +anything--or say anything?” + +Billy smiled, and lifted her brows quizzically. + +“My dear Aunt Hannah, did you ever know _many_ people to have the +courage to 'say things' to one of those becapped, beaproned, bespotless +creatures of loftily superb superiority known as trained nurses? +Besides, you wouldn't recognize Cyril now. Nobody would. He's as meek +as Moses, and has been ever since his two young sons were laid in his +reluctant, trembling arms. He breaks into a cold sweat at nothing, and +moves about his own home as if he were a stranger and an interloper, +endured merely on sufferance in this abode of strange women and strange +babies.” + +“Nonsense!” scoffed Aunt Hannah. + +“But it's so,” maintained Billy, merrily. “Now, for instance. You know +Cyril always has been in the habit of venting his moods on the piano +(just as I do, only more so) by playing exactly as he feels. Well, as +near as I can gather, he was at his usual trick the next day after the +twins arrived; and you can imagine about what sort of music it would be, +after what he had been through the preceding forty-eight hours. + +“Of course I don't know exactly what happened, but Julia--Marie's second +maid, you know--tells the story. She's been with them long enough to +know something of the way the whole household always turns on the pivot +of the master's whims; so she fully appreciated the situation. She +says she heard him begin to play, and that she never heard such queer, +creepy, shivery music in her life; but that he hadn't been playing five +minutes before one of the nurses came into the living-room where Julia +was dusting, and told her to tell whoever was playing to stop that +dreadful noise, as they wanted to take the twins in there for their nap. + +“'But I didn't do it, ma'am,' Julia says. 'I wa'n't lookin' for losin' +my place, an' I let the young woman do the job herself. An' she done +it, pert as you please. An' jest as I was seekin' a hidin'-place for the +explosion, if Mr. Henshaw didn't come out lookin' a little wild, but as +meek as a lamb; an' when he sees me he asked wouldn't I please get him a +cup of coffee, good an' strong. An' I got it.' + +“So you see,” finished Billy, “Cyril is learning things--lots of +things.” + +“Oh, my grief and conscience! I should say he was,” half-shivered Aunt +Hannah. “_Cyril_ looking meek as a lamb, indeed!” + +Billy laughed merrily. + +“Well, it must be a new experience--for Cyril. For a man whose daily +existence for years has been rubber-heeled and woolen-padded, and whose +family from boyhood has stood at attention and saluted if he so much as +looked at them, it must be quite a change, as things are now. However, +it'll be different, of course, when Marie is on her feet again.” + +“Does she know at all how things are going?” + +“Not very much, as yet, though I believe she has begun to worry some. +She confided to me one day that she was glad, of course, that she had +two darling babies, instead of one; but that she was afraid it might be +hard, just at first, to teach them both at once to be quiet; for she was +afraid that while she was teaching one, the other would be sure to cry, +or do something noisy.” + +“Do something noisy, indeed!” ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + +“As for the real state of affairs, Marie doesn't dream that Cyril's +sacred den is given over to Teddy bears and baby blankets. All is, I +hope she'll be measurably strong before she does find it out,” laughed +Billy, as she rose to go. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + + +William came back from his business trip the eighth of July, and on the +ninth Billy and Bertram went to New York. Eliza's mother was so well +now that Eliza had taken up her old quarters in the Strata, and the +household affairs were once more running like clockwork. Later in the +season William would go away for a month's fishing trip, and the house +would be closed. + +Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were not expected to return until the first +of October; but with Eliza to look after the comfort of William, the +mistress of the house did no worrying. Ever since Pete's going, Eliza +had said that she preferred to be the only maid, with a charwoman to +come in for the heavier work; and to this arrangement her mistress had +willingly consented, for the present. + +Marie and the babies were doing finely, and Aunt Hannah's health, and +affairs at the Annex, were all that could be desired. As Billy, indeed, +saw it, there was only one flaw to mar her perfect content on this +holiday trip with Bertram, and that was her disappointment over the very +evident disaster that had come to her cherished matrimonial plans for +Arkwright and Alice Greggory. She could not forget Arkwright's face +that day at the Annex, when she had so foolishly called his attention +to Calderwell's devotion; and she could not forget, either, Alice +Greggory's very obvious perturbation a little later, and her +suspiciously emphatic assertion that she had no intention of marrying +any one, certainly not Arkwright. As Billy thought of all this now, she +could not but admit that it did look dark for Arkwright--poor Arkwright, +whom she, more than any one else in the world, perhaps, had a special +reason for wishing to see happily married. + +There was, then, this one cloud on Billy's horizon as the big boat that +was to bear her across the water steamed down the harbor that beautiful +July day. + +As it chanced, naturally, perhaps, not only was Billy thinking of +Arkwright that morning, but Arkwright was thinking of Billy. + +Arkwright had thought frequently of Billy during the last few days, +particularly since that afternoon meeting at the Annex when the four had +renewed their old good times together. Up to that day Arkwright had been +trying not to think of Billy. He had been “fighting his tiger skin.” + Sternly he had been forcing himself to meet her, to see her, to talk +with her, to sing with her, or to pass her by--all with the indifference +properly expected to be shown in association with Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, +another man's wife. He had known, of course, that deep down in his +heart he loved her, always had loved her, and always would love her. +Hopelessly and drearily he accepted this as a fact even while with all +his might fighting that tiger skin. So sure was he, indeed, of this, so +implicitly had he accepted it as an unalterable certainty, that in time +even his efforts to fight it became almost mechanical and unconscious in +their stern round of forced indifference. + +Then came that day at the Annex--and the discovery: the discovery which +he had made when Billy called his attention to Calderwell and Alice +Greggory across the room in the corner; the discovery which had come +with so blinding a force, and which even now he was tempted to question +as to its reality; the discovery that not Billy Neilson, nor Mrs. +Bertram Henshaw, nor even the tender ghost of a lost love held the +center of his heart--but Alice Greggory. + +The first intimation of all this had come with his curious feeling of +unreasoning hatred and blind indignation toward Calderwell as, +through Billy's eyes, he had seen the two together. Then had come +the overwhelming longing to pick up Alice Greggory and run off with +her--somewhere, anywhere, so that Calderwell could not follow. + +At once, however, he had pulled himself up short with the mental cry of +“Absurd!” What was it to him if Calderwell did care for Alice Greggory? +Surely he himself was not in love with the girl. He was in love with +Billy; that is-- + +It was all confusion then, in his mind, and he was glad indeed when he +could leave the house. He wanted to be alone. He wanted to think. He +must, in some way, thrash out this astounding thing that had come to +him. + +Arkwright did not visit the Annex again for some days. Until he was more +nearly sure of himself and of his feelings, he did not wish to see Alice +Greggory. It was then that he began to think of Billy, deliberately, +purposefully, for it must be, of course, that he had made a mistake, +he told himself. It must be that he did, really, still care for +Billy--though of course he ought not to. + +Arkwright made another discovery then. He learned that, however +deliberately he started in to think of Billy, he ended every time in +thinking of Alice. He thought of how good she had been to him, and of +how faithful she had been in helping him to fight his love for Billy. +Just here he decided, for a moment, that probably, after all, his +feeling of anger against Calderwell was merely the fear of losing this +helpful comradeship that he so needed. Even with himself, however, +Arkwright could not keep up this farce long, and very soon he admitted +miserably that it was not the comradeship of Alice Greggory that he +wanted or needed, but the love. + +He knew it now. No longer was there any use in beating about the bush. +He did love Alice Greggory; but so curiously and unbelievably stupid had +he been that he had not found it out until now. And now it was too late. +Had not even Billy called his attention to the fact of Calderwell's +devotion? Besides, had not he himself, at the very first, told +Calderwell that he might have a clear field? + +Fool that he had been to let another thus lightly step in and win from +under his very nose what might have been his if he had but known his own +mind before it was too late! + +But was it, after all, quite too late? He and Alice were old friends. +Away back in their young days in their native town they had been, +indeed, almost sweethearts, in a boy-and-girl fashion. It would not have +taken much in those days, he believed, to have made the relationship +more interesting. But changes had come. Alice had left town, and for +years they had drifted apart. Then had come Billy, and Billy had found +Alice, thus bringing about the odd circumstance of their renewing of +acquaintanceship. Perhaps, at that time, if he had not already +thought he cared for Billy, there would have been something more than +acquaintanceship. + +But he _had_ thought he cared for Billy all these years; and now, at +this late day, to wake up and find that he cared for Alice! A pretty +mess he had made of things! Was he so inconstant then, so fickle? Did he +not know his own mind five minutes at a time? What would Alice Greggory +think, even if he found the courage to tell her? What could she think? +What could anybody think? + +Arkwright fairly ground his teeth in impotent wrath--and he did not know +whether he were the most angry that he did not love Billy, or that he +had loved Billy, or that he loved somebody else now. + +It was while he was in this unenviable frame of mind that he went to +see Alice. Not that he had planned definitely to speak to her of his +discovery, nor yet that he had planned not to. He had, indeed, planned +nothing. For a man usually so decided as to purpose and energetic as +to action, he was in a most unhappy state of uncertainty and +changeableness. One thing only was unmistakably clear to him, and that +was that he must see Alice. + +For months, now, he had taken to Alice all his hopes and griefs, +perplexities and problems; and never had he failed to find comfort +in the shape of sympathetic understanding and wise counsel. To Alice, +therefore, now he turned as a matter of course, telling himself vaguely +that, perhaps, after he had seen Alice, he would feel better. + +Just how intimately this particular problem of his concerned Alice +herself, he did not stop to realize. He did not, indeed, think of it at +all from Alice's standpoint--until he came face to face with the girl in +the living-room at the Annex. Then, suddenly, he did. His manner became +at once, consequently, full of embarrassment and quite devoid of its +usual frank friendliness. + +As it happened, this was perhaps the most unfortunate thing that could +have occurred, so far as it concerned the attitude of Alice Greggory, +for thereby innumerable tiny sparks of suspicion that had been +tormenting the girl for days were instantly fanned into consuming flames +of conviction. + +Alice had not been slow to note Arkwright's prolonged absence from the +Annex. Coming as it did so soon after her most disconcerting talk with +Billy in regard to her own relations with him, it had filled her with +frightened questionings. + +If Billy had seen things to make her think of linking their names +together, perhaps Arkwright himself had heard some such idea put forth +somewhere, and that was why he was staying away--to show the world that +there was no foundation for such rumors. Perhaps he was even doing it to +show _her_ that-- + +Even in her thoughts Alice could scarcely bring herself to finish the +sentence. That Arkwright should ever suspect for a moment that she cared +for him was intolerable. Painfully conscious as she was that she did +care for him, it was easy to fear that others must be conscious of it, +too. Had she not already proof that Billy suspected it? Why, then, might +not it be quite possible, even probable, that Arkwright suspected it, +also; and, because he did suspect it, had decided that it would be just +as well, perhaps, if he did not call so often. + +In spite of Alice's angry insistence to herself that, after all, this +could not be the case--that the man _knew_ she understood he still loved +Billy--she could not help fearing, in the face of Arkwright's unusual +absence, that it might yet be true. When, therefore, he finally did +appear, only to become at once obviously embarrassed in her presence, +her fears instantly became convictions. It was true, then. The man did +believe she cared for him, and he had been trying to teach her--to save +her. + +To teach her! To save her, indeed! Very well, he should see! And +forthwith, from that moment, Alice Greggory's chief reason for living +became to prove to Mr. M. J. Arkwright that he needed not to teach her, +to save her, nor yet to sympathize with her. + +“How do you do?” she greeted him, with a particularly bright smile. “I'm +sure I _hope_ you are well, such a beautiful day as this.” + +“Oh, yes, I'm well, I suppose. Still, I have felt better in my life,” + smiled Arkwright, with some constraint. + +“Oh, I'm sorry,” murmured the girl, striving so hard to speak with +impersonal unconcern that she did not notice the inaptness of her reply. + +“Eh? Sorry I've felt better, are you?” retorted Arkwright, with nervous +humor. Then, because he was embarrassed, he said the one thing he had +meant not to say: “Don't you think I'm quite a stranger? It's been some +time since I've been here.” + +Alice, smarting under the sting of what she judged to be the only +possible cause for his embarrassment, leaped to this new opportunity to +show her lack of interest. + +“Oh, has it?” she murmured carelessly. “Well, I don't know but it has, +now that I come to think of it.” + +Arkwright frowned gloomily. A week ago he would have tossed back a +laughingly aggrieved remark as to her unflattering indifference to his +presence. Now he was in no mood for such joking. It was too serious a +matter with him. + +“You've been busy, no doubt, with--other matters,” he presumed +forlornly, thinking of Calderwell. + +“Yes, I have been busy,” assented the girl. “One is always happier, +I think, to be busy. Not that I meant that I needed the work to _be_ +happy,” she added hastily, in a panic lest he think she had a consuming +sorrow to kill. + +“No, of course not,” he murmured abstractedly, rising to his feet and +crossing the room to the piano. Then, with an elaborate air of trying to +appear very natural, he asked jovially: “Anything new to play to me?” + +Alice arose at once. + +“Yes. I have a little nocturne that I was playing to Mr. Calderwell last +night.” + +“Oh, to Calderwell!” Arkwright had stiffened perceptibly. + +“Yes. _He_ didn't like it. I'll play it to you and see what you say,” + she smiled, seating herself at the piano. + +“Well, if he had liked it, it's safe to say I shouldn't,” shrugged +Arkwright. + +“Nonsense!” laughed the girl, beginning to appear more like her natural +self. “I should think you were Mr. Cyril Henshaw! Mr. Calderwell _is_ +partial to ragtime, I'll admit. But there are some good things he +likes.” + +“There are, indeed, _some_ good things he likes,” returned Arkwright, +with grim emphasis, his somber eyes fixed on what he believed to be the +one especial object of Calderwell's affections at the moment. + +Alice, unaware both of the melancholy gaze bent upon herself and of the +cause thereof, laughed again merrily. + +“Poor Mr. Calderwell,” she cried, as she let her fingers slide into +soft, introductory chords. “He isn't to blame for not liking what he +calls our lost spirits that wail. It's just the way he's made.” + +Arkwright vouchsafed no reply. With an abrupt gesture he turned and +began to pace the room moodily. At the piano Alice slipped from the +chords into the nocturne. She played it straight through, then, with a +charm and skill that brought Arkwright's feet to a pause before it was +half finished. + +“By George, that's great!” he breathed, when the last tone had quivered +into silence. + +“Yes, isn't it--beautiful?” she murmured. + +The room was very quiet, and in semi-darkness. The last rays of a late +June sunset had been filling the room with golden light, but it was gone +now. Even at the piano by the window, Alice had barely been able to see +clearly enough to read the notes of her nocturne. + +To Arkwright the air still trembled with the exquisite melody that had +but just left her fingers. A quick fire came to his eyes. He forgot +everything but that it was Alice there in the half-light by the +window--Alice, whom he loved. With a low cry he took a swift step toward +her. + +“Alice!” + +Instantly the girl was on her feet. But it was not toward him that she +turned. It was away--resolutely, and with a haste that was strangely +like terror. + +Alice, too, had forgotten, for just a moment. She had let herself drift +into a dream world where there was nothing but the music she was playing +and the man she loved. Then the music had stopped, and the man had +spoken her name. + +Alice remembered then. She remembered Billy, whom this man loved. She +remembered the long days just passed when this man had stayed away, +presumably to teach _her_--to save _her_. And now, at the sound of his +voice speaking her name, she had almost bared her heart to him. + +No wonder that Alice, with a haste that looked like terror, crossed the +floor and flooded the room with light. + +“Dear me!” she shivered, carefully avoiding Arkwright's eyes. “If Mr. +Calderwell were here now he'd have some excuse to talk about our lost +spirits that wail. That _is_ a creepy piece of music when you play it +in the dark!” And, for fear that he should suspect how her heart was +aching, she gave a particularly brilliant and joyous smile. + +Once again at the mention of Calderwell's name Arkwright stiffened +perceptibly. The fire left his eyes. For a moment he did not speak; +then, gravely, he said: + +“Calderwell? Yes, perhaps he would; and--you ought to be a judge, I +should think. You see him quite frequently, don't you?” + +“Why, yes, of course. He often comes out here, you know.” + +“Yes; I had heard that he did--since _you_ came.” + +His meaning was unmistakable. Alice looked up quickly. A prompt denial +of his implication was on her lips when the thought came to her that +perhaps just here lay a sure way to prove to this man before her that +there was, indeed, no need for him to teach her, to save her, or yet to +sympathize with her. She could not affirm, of course; but she need not +deny--yet. + +“Nonsense!” she laughed lightly, pleased that she could feel what she +hoped would pass for a telltale color burning her cheeks. “Come, let +us try some duets,” she proposed, leading the way to the piano. And +Arkwright, interpreting the apparently embarrassed change of subject +exactly as she had hoped that he would interpret it, followed her, sick +at heart. + +“'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'” sang Arkwright's lips a few moments +later. + +“I can't tell her now--when I _know_ she cares for Calderwell,” gloomily +ran his thoughts, the while. “It would do no possible good, and would +only make her unhappy to grieve me.” + +“'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'” chimed in Alice's alto, low and +sweet. + +“I reckon now he won't be staying away from here any more just to _save_ +me!” ran Alice's thoughts, palpitatingly triumphant. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + + +Arkwright did not call to see Alice Greggory for some days. He did not +want to see Alice now. He told himself wearily that she could not help +him fight this tiger skin that lay across his path, The very fact of her +presence by his side would, indeed, incapacitate himself for fighting. +So he deliberately stayed away from the Annex until the day before he +sailed for Germany. Then he went out to say good-by. + +Chagrined as he was at what he termed his imbecile stupidity in not +knowing his own heart all these past months, and convinced, as he also +was, that Alice and Calderwell cared for each other, he could see no way +for him but to play the part of a man of kindliness and honor, leaving a +clear field for his preferred rival, and bringing no shadow of regret to +mar the happiness of the girl he loved. + +As for being his old easy, frank self on this last call, however, that +was impossible; so Alice found plenty of fuel for her still burning +fires of suspicion--fires which had, indeed, blazed up anew at this +second long period of absence on the part of Arkwright. Naturally, +therefore, the call was anything but a joy and comfort to either one. +Arkwright was nervous, gloomy, and abnormally gay by turns. Alice was +nervous and abnormally gay all the time. Then they said good-by and +Arkwright went away. He sailed the next day, and Alice settled down to +the summer of study and hard work she had laid out for herself. + + +On the tenth of September Billy came home. She was brown, plump-cheeked, +and smiling. She declared that she had had a perfectly beautiful time, +and that there couldn't be anything in the world nicer than the trip +she and Bertram had taken--just they two together. In answer to Aunt +Hannah's solicitous inquiries, she asserted that she was all well and +rested now. But there was a vaguely troubled questioning in her eyes +that Aunt Hannah did not quite like. Aunt Hannah, however, said nothing +even to Billy herself about this. + +One of the first friends Billy saw after her return was Hugh Calderwell. +As it happened Bertram was out when he came, so Billy had the first +half-hour of the call to herself. She was not sorry for this, as it +gave her a chance to question Calderwell a little concerning Alice +Greggory--something she had long ago determined to do at the first +opportunity. + +“Now tell me everything--everything about everybody,” she began +diplomatically, settling herself comfortably for a good visit. + +“Thank you, I'm well, and have had a passably agreeable summer, +barring the heat, sundry persistent mosquitoes, several grievous +disappointments, and a felon on my thumb,” he began, with shameless +imperturbability. “I have been to Revere once, to the circus once, +to Nantasket three times, and to Keith's and the 'movies' ten times, +perhaps--to be accurate. I have also--But perhaps there was some one +else you desired to inquire for,” he broke off, turning upon his hostess +a bland but unsmiling countenance. + +“Oh, no, how could there be?” twinkled Billy. “Really, Hugh, I always +knew you had a pretty good opinion of yourself, but I didn't credit you +with thinking you were _everybody_. Go on. I'm so interested!” + +Hugh chuckled softly; but there was a plaintive tone in his voice as he +answered. + +“Thanks, no. I've rather lost my interest now. Lack of appreciation +always did discourage me. We'll talk of something else, please. You +enjoyed your trip?” + +“Very much. It just couldn't have been nicer!” + +“You were lucky. The heat here has been something fierce!” + +“What made you stay?” + +“Reasons too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. Besides, +you forget,” with dignity. “There is my profession. I have joined the +workers of the world now, you know.” + +“Oh, fudge, Hugh!” laughed Billy. “You know very well you're as likely +as not to start for the ends of the earth to-morrow morning!” + +Hugh drew himself up. + +“I don't seem to succeed in making people understand that I'm serious,” + he began aggrievedly. “I--” With an expressive flourish of his hands he +relaxed suddenly, and fell back in his chair. A slow smile came to +his lips. “Well, Billy, I'll give up. You've hit it,” he confessed. “I +_have_ thought seriously of starting to-morrow morning for _half-way_ to +the ends of the earth--Panama.” + +“Hugh!” + +“Well, I have. Even this call was to be a good-by--if I went.” + +“Oh, Hugh! But I really thought--in spite of my teasing--that you had +settled down, this time.” + +“Yes, so did I,” sighed the man, a little soberly. “But I guess it's +no use, Billy. Oh, I'm coming back, of course, and link arms again with +their worthy Highnesses, John Doe and Richard Roe; but just now I've got +a restless fit on me. I want to see the wheels go 'round. Of course, if +I had my bread and butter and cigars to earn, 'twould be different. But +I haven't, and I know I haven't; and I suspect that's where the trouble +lies. If it wasn't for those natal silver spoons of mine that Bertram +is always talking about, things might be different. But the spoons are +there, and always have been; and I know they're all ready to dish out +mountains to climb and lakes to paddle in, any time I've a mind to say +the word. So--I just say the word. That's all.” + +“And you've said it now?” + +“Yes, I think so; for a while.” + +“And--those reasons that _have_ kept you here all summer,” ventured +Billy, “they aren't in--er--commission any longer?” + +“No.” + +Billy hesitated, regarding her companion meditatively. Then, with the +feeling that she had followed a blind alley to its termination, she +retreated and made a fresh start. + +“Well, you haven't yet told me everything about everybody, you know,” + she hinted smilingly. “You might begin that--I mean the less important +everybodies, of course, now that I've heard about you.” + +“Meaning--” + +“Oh, Aunt Hannah, and the Greggorys, and Cyril and Marie, and the twins, +and Mr. Arkwright, and all the rest.” + +“But you've had letters, surely.” + +“Yes, I've had letters from some of them, and I've seen most of them +since I came back. It's just that I wanted to know _your_ viewpoint of +what's happened through the summer.” + +“Very well. Aunt Hannah is as dear as ever, wears just as many shawls, +and still keeps her clock striking twelve when it's half-past eleven. +Mrs. Greggory is just as sweet as ever--and a little more frail, I +fear,--bless her heart! Mr. Arkwright is still abroad, as I presume +you know. I hear he is doing great stunts over there, and will sing in +Berlin and Paris this winter. I'm thinking of going across from Panama +later. If I do I shall look him up. Mr. and Mrs. Cyril are as well as +could be expected when you realize that they haven't yet settled on a +pair of names for the twins.” + +“I know it--and the poor little things three months old, too! I think +it's a shame. You've heard the reason, I suppose. Cyril declares that +naming babies is one of the most serious and delicate operations in the +world, and that, for his part, he thinks people ought to select their +own names when they've arrived at years of discretion. He wants to +wait till the twins are eighteen, and then make each of them a birthday +present of the name of their own choosing.” + +“Well, if that isn't the limit!” laughed Calderwell. “I'd heard some +such thing before, but I hadn't supposed it was really so.” + +“Well, it is. He says he knows more tomboys and enormous fat women named +'Grace' and 'Lily,' and sweet little mouse-like ladies staggering along +under a sonorous 'Jerusha Theodosia' or 'Zenobia Jane'; and that if he +should name the boys 'Franz' and 'Felix' after Schubert and Mendelssohn +as Marie wants to, they'd as likely as not turn out to be men who hated +the sound of music and doted on stocks and dry goods.” + +“Humph!” grunted Calderwell. “I saw Cyril last week, and he said he +hadn't named the twins yet, but he didn't tell me why. I offered him two +perfectly good names myself, but he didn't seem interested.” + +“What were they?” + +“Eldad and Bildad.” + +“Hugh!” protested Billy. + +“Well, why not?” bridled the man. “I'm sure those are new and unique, +and really musical, too--'way ahead of your Franz and Felix.” + +“But those aren't really names!” + +“Indeed they are.” + +“Where did you get them?” + +“Off our family tree, though they're Bible names, Belle says. Perhaps +you didn't know, but Sister Belle has been making the dirt fly quite +lively of late around that family tree of ours, and she wrote me some +of her discoveries. It seems two of the roots, or branches--say, are +ancestors roots, or branches?--were called Eldad and Bildad. Now I +thought those names were good enough to pass along, but, as I said +before, Cyril wasn't interested.” + +“I should say not,” laughed Billy. “But, honestly, Hugh, it's really +serious. Marie wants them named _something_, but she doesn't say much +to Cyril. Marie wouldn't really breathe, you know, if she thought Cyril +disapproved of breathing. And in this case Cyril does not hesitate to +declare that the boys shall name themselves.” + +“What a situation!” laughed Calderwell. + +“Isn't it? But, do you know, I can sympathize with it, in a way, for +I've always mourned so over _my_ name. 'Billy' was always such a trial +to me! Poor Uncle William wasn't the only one that prepared guns and +fishing rods to entertain the expected boy. I don't know, though, I'm +afraid if I'd been allowed to select my name I should have been a 'Helen +Clarabella' all my days, for that was the name I gave all my dolls, with +'first,' 'second,' 'third,' and so on, added to them for distinction. +Evidently I thought that 'Helen Clarabella' was the most feminine +appellation possible, and the most foreign to the despised 'Billy.' So +you see I can sympathize with Cyril to a certain extent.” + +“But they must call the little chaps _something_, now,” argued Hugh. + +Billy gave a sudden merry laugh. + +“They do,” she gurgled, “and that's the funniest part of it. Oh, Cyril +doesn't. He always calls them impersonally 'they' or 'it.' He doesn't +see much of them anyway, now, I understand. Marie was horrified when she +realized how the nurses had been using his den as a nursery annex and +she changed all that instanter, when she took charge of things again. +The twins stay in the nursery now, I'm told. But about the names--the +nurses, it seems, have got into the way of calling them 'Dot' and +'Dimple.' One has a dimple in his cheek, and the other is a little +smaller of the two. Marie is no end distressed, particularly as she +finds that she herself calls them that; and she says the idea of boys +being 'Dot' and 'Dimple'!” + +“I should say so,” laughed Calderwell. “Not I regard that as worse than +my 'Eldad' and 'Bildad.'” + +“I know it, and Alice says--By the way, you haven't mentioned Alice, but +I suppose you see her occasionally.” + +Billy paused in evident expectation of a reply. Billy was, in fact, +quite pluming herself on the adroit casualness with which she had +introduced the subject nearest her heart. + +Calderwell raised his eyebrows. + +“Oh, yes, I see her.” + +“But you hadn't mentioned her.” + +There was the briefest of pauses; then with a half-quizzical dejection, +there came the remark: + +“You seem to forget. I told you that I stayed here this summer for +reasons too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. She was +the _one_.” + +“You mean--” + +“Yes. The usual thing. She turned me down. Oh, I haven't asked her yet +as many times as I did you, but--” + +“_Hugh!_” + +Hugh tossed her a grim smile and went on imperturbably. + +“I'm older now, of course, and know more, perhaps. Besides, the finality +of her remarks was not to be mistaken.” + +Billy, in spite of her sympathy for Calderwell, was conscious of a throb +of relief that at least one stumbling-block was removed from Arkwright's +possible pathway to Alice's heart. + +“Did she give any special reason?” hazarded Billy, a shade too +anxiously. + +“Oh, yes. She said she wasn't going to marry anybody--only her music.” + +“Nonsense!” ejaculated Billy, falling back in her chair a little. + +“Yes, I said that, too,” gloomed the man; “but it didn't do any good. +You see, I had known another girl who'd said the same thing once.” (He +did not look up, but a vivid red flamed suddenly into Billy's cheeks.) +“And she--when the right one came--forgot all about the music, and +married the man. So I naturally suspected that Alice would do the same +thing. In fact, I said so to her. I was bold enough to even call the man +by name--I hadn't been jealous of Arkwright for nothing, you see--but +she denied it, and flew into such an indignant allegation that there +wasn't a word of truth in it, that I had to sue for pardon before I got +anything like peace.” + +“Oh-h!” said Billy, in a disappointed voice, falling quite back in her +chair this time. + +“And so that's why I'm wanting especially just now to see the wheels go +'round,” smiled Calderwell, a little wistfully. “Oh, I shall get over +it, I suppose. It isn't the first time, I'll own--but some day I take it +there will be a last time. Enough of this, however! You haven't told me +a thing about yourself. How about it? When I come back, are you going +to give me a dinner cooked by your own fair hands? Going to still play +Bridget?” + +Billy laughed and shook her head. + +“No; far from it. Eliza has come back, and her cousin from Vermont is +coming as second girl to help her. But I _could_ cook a dinner for you +if I had to now, sir, and it wouldn't be potato-mush and cold lamb,” she +bragged shamelessly, as there sounded Bertram's peculiar ring, and the +click of his key in the lock. + + +It was the next afternoon that Billy called on Marie. From Marie's, +Billy went to the Annex, which was very near Cyril's new house; and +there, in Aunt Hannah's room, she had what she told Bertram afterwards +was a perfectly lovely visit. + +Aunt Hannah, too, enjoyed the visit very much, though yet there was one +thing that disturbed her--the vaguely troubled look in Billy's eyes, +which to-day was more apparent than ever. Not until just before Billy +went home did something occur to give Aunt Hannah a possible clue as to +what was the meaning of it. That something was a question from Billy. + +“Aunt Hannah, why don't I feel like Marie did? why don't I feel like +everybody does in books and stories? Marie went around with such a +detached, heavenly, absorbed look in her eyes, before the twins came to +her home. But I don't. I don't find anything like that in my face, +when I look in the glass. And I don't feel detached and absorbed and +heavenly. I'm happy, of course; but I can't help thinking of the dear, +dear times Bertram and I have together, just we two, and I can't seem to +imagine it at all with a third person around.” + +“Billy! _Third person_, indeed!” + +“There! I knew 'twould shock you,” mourned Billy. “It shocks me. I +_want_ to feel detached and heavenly and absorbed.” + +“But Billy, dear, think of it--calling your own baby a third person!” + +Billy sighed despairingly. + +“Yes, I know. And I suppose I might as well own up to the rest of it +too. I--I'm actually afraid of babies, Aunt Hannah! Well, I am,” she +reiterated, in answer to Aunt Hannah's gasp of disapproval. “I'm not +used to them at all. I never had any little brothers and sisters, and I +don't know how to treat babies. I--I'm always afraid they'll break, or +something. I'm just as afraid of the twins as I can be. How Marie can +handle them, and toss them about as she does, I don't see.” + +“Toss them about, indeed!” + +“Well, it looks that way to me,” sighed Billy. “Anyhow, I know I can +never get to handle them like that--and that's no way to feel! And +I'm ashamed of myself because I _can't_ be detached and heavenly and +absorbed,” she added, rising to go. “Everybody always is, it seems, but +just me.” + +“Fiddlededee, my dear!” scoffed Aunt Hannah, patting Billy's downcast +face. “Wait till a year from now, and we'll see about that third-person +bugaboo you're worrying about. _I'm_ not worrying now; so you'd better +not!” + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE + + +On the day Cyril Henshaw's twins were six months old, a momentous +occurrence marked the date with a flaming red letter of remembrance; +and it all began with a baby's smile. + +Cyril, in quest of his wife at about ten o'clock that morning, and not +finding her, pursued his search even to the nursery--a room he very +seldom entered. Cyril did not like to go into the nursery. He felt ill +at ease, and as if he were away from home--and Cyril was known to abhor +being away from home since he was married. Now that Marie had taken over +the reins of government again, he had been obliged to see very little +of those strange women and babies. Not but that he liked the babies, of +course. They were his sons, and he was proud of them. They should have +every advantage that college, special training, and travel could give +them. He quite anticipated what they would be to him--when they really +knew anything. But, of course, _now_, when they could do nothing but +cry and wave their absurd little fists, and wobble their heads in so +fearsome a manner, as if they simply did not know the meaning of the +word backbone--and, for that matter, of course they didn't--why, he +could not be expected to be anything but relieved when he had his den to +himself again, with a reasonable chance of finding his manuscript as +he had left it, and not cut up into a ridiculous string of paper dolls +holding hands, as he had once found it, after a visit from a woman with +a small girl. + +Since Marie had been at the helm, however, he had not been troubled in +such a way. He had, indeed, known almost his old customary peace and +freedom from interruption, with only an occasional flitting across his +path of the strange women and babies--though he had realized, of course, +that they were in the house, especially in the nursery. For that reason, +therefore, he always avoided the nursery when possible. But to-day he +wanted his wife, and his wife was not to be found anywhere else in the +house. So, reluctantly, he turned his steps toward the nursery, and, +with a frown, knocked and pushed open the door. + +“Is Mrs. Henshaw here?” he demanded, not over gently. + +Absolute silence greeted his question. The man saw then that there was +no one in the room save a baby sitting on a mat in the middle of the +floor, barricaded on all sides with pillows. + +With a deeper frown the man turned to go, when a gleeful “Ah--goo!” + halted his steps midway. He wheeled sharply. + +“Er--eh?” he queried, uncertainly eyeing his small son on the floor. + +“Ah--goo!” observed the infant (who had been very lonesome), with +greater emphasis; and this time he sent into his father's eyes the most +bewitching of smiles. + +“Well, by George!” murmured the man, weakly, a dawning amazement driving +the frown from his face. + +“Spgggh--oo--wah!” gurgled the boy, holding out two tiny fists. + +A slow smile came to the man's face. + +“Well, I'll--be--darned,” he muttered half-shamefacedly, wholly +delightedly. “If the rascal doesn't act as if he--knew me!” + +“Ah--goo--spggghh!” grinned the infant, toothlessly, but entrancingly. + +With almost a stealthy touch Cyril closed the door back of him, and +advanced a little dubiously toward his son. His countenance carried a +mixture of guilt, curiosity, and dogged determination so ludicrous that +it was a pity none but baby eyes could see it. As if to meet more +nearly on a level this baffling new acquaintance, Cyril got to his +knees--somewhat stiffly, it must be confessed--and faced his son. + +“Goo--eee--ooo--yah!” crowed the baby now, thrashing legs and arms about +in a transport of joy at the acquisition of this new playmate. + +“Well, well, young man, you--you don't say so!” stammered the +growingly-proud father, thrusting a plainly timid and unaccustomed +finger toward his offspring. “So you do know me, eh? Well, who am I?” + +“Da--da!” gurgled the boy, triumphantly clutching the outstretched +finger, and holding on with a tenacity that brought a gleeful chuckle to +the lips of the man. + +“Jove! but aren't you the strong little beggar, though! Needn't tell me +you don't know a good thing when you see it! So I'm 'da-da,' am I?” + he went on, unhesitatingly accepting as the pure gold of knowledge the +shameless imitation vocabulary his son was foisting upon him. “Well, I +expect I am, and--” + +“Oh, Cyril!” The door had opened, and Marie was in the room. If she gave +a start of surprise at her husband's unaccustomed attitude, she quickly +controlled herself. “Julia said you wanted me. I must have been going +down the back stairs when you came up the front, and--” + +“Please, Mrs. Henshaw, is it Dot you have in here, or Dimple?” asked a +new voice, as the second nurse entered by another door. + +Before Mrs. Henshaw could answer, Cyril, who had got to his feet, turned +sharply. + +“Is it--_who_?” he demanded. + +“Oh! Oh, Mr. Henshaw,” stammered the girl. “I beg your pardon. I didn't +know you were here. It was only that I wanted to know which baby it was. +We thought we had Dot with us, until--” + +“Dot! Dimple!” exploded the man. “Do you mean to say you have given my +_sons_ the ridiculous names of '_Dot_' and '_Dimple_'?” + +“Why, no--yes--well, that is--we had to call them something,” faltered +the nurse, as with a despairing glance at her mistress, she plunged +through the doorway. + +Cyril turned to his wife. + +“Marie, what is the meaning of this?” he demanded. + +“Why, Cyril, dear, don't--don't get so wrought up,” she begged. “It's +only as Mary said, we _had_ to call them something, and--” + +“Wrought up, indeed!” interrupted Cyril, savagely. “Who wouldn't be? +'Dot' and 'Dimple'! Great Scott! One would think those boys were a +couple of kittens or puppies; that they didn't know anything--didn't +have any brains! But they have--if the other is anything like this one, +at least,” he declared, pointing to his son on the floor, who, at +this opportune moment joined in the conversation to the extent of an +appropriate “Ah--goo--da--da!” + +“There, hear that, will you?” triumphed the father. “What did I tell +you? That's the way he's been going on ever since I came into the room; +The little rascal knows me--so soon!” + +Marie clapped her fingers to her lips and turned her back suddenly, +with a spasmodic little cough; but her husband, if he noticed the +interruption, paid no heed. + +“Dot and Dimple, indeed!” he went on wrathfully. “That settles it. We'll +name those boys to-day, Marie, _to-day!_ Not once again will I let the +sun go down on a Dot and a Dimple under my roof.” + +Marie turned with a quick little cry of happiness. + +“Oh, Cyril, I'm so glad! I've so wanted to have them named, you know! +And shall we call them Franz and Felix, as we'd talked?” + +“Franz, Felix, John, James, Paul, Charles--anything, so it's sane and +sensible! I'd even adopt Calderwell's absurd Bildad and--er--Tomdad, or +whatever it was, rather than have those poor little chaps insulted a +day longer with a 'Dot' and a 'Dimple.' Great Scott!” And, entirely +forgetting what he had come to the nursery for, Cyril strode from the +room. + +“Ah--goo--spggggh!” commented baby from the middle of the floor. + + +It was on a very windy March day that Bertram Henshaw's son, Bertram, +Jr., arrived at the Strata. Billy went so far into the Valley of the +Shadow of Death for her baby that it was some days before she realized +in all its importance the presence of the new member of her family. Even +when the days had become weeks, and Bertram, Jr., was a month and a +half old, the extreme lassitude and weariness of his young mother was a +source of ever-growing anxiety to her family and friends. Billy was so +unlike herself, they all said. + +“If something could only rouse her,” suggested the Henshaw's old +family physician one day. “A certain sort of mental shock--if not too +severe--would do the deed, I think, and with no injury--only benefit. +Her physical condition is in just the state that needs a stimulus to +stir it into new life and vigor.” + +As it happened, this was said on a certain Monday. Two days later +Bertram's sister Kate, on her way with her husband to Mr. Hartwell's old +home in Vermont, stopped over in Boston for a two days' visit. She made +her headquarters at Cyril's home, but very naturally she went, without +much delay, to pay her respects to Bertram, Jr. + +“Mr. Hartwell's brother isn't well,” she explained to Billy, after +the greetings were over. “You know he's the only one left there, since +Mother and Father Hartwell came West. We shall go right on up to Vermont +in a couple of days, but we just had to stay over long enough to see the +baby; and we hadn't ever seen the twins, either, you know. By the way, +how perfectly ridiculous Cyril is over those boys!” + +“Is he?” smiled Billy, faintly. + +“Yes. One would think there were never any babies born before, to hear +him talk. He thinks they're the most wonderful things in the world--and +they are cunning little fellows, I'll admit. But Cyril thinks they +_know_ so much,” went on Kate, laughingly. “He's always bragging of +something one or the other of them has done. Think of it--_Cyril!_ Marie +says it all started from the time last January when he discovered the +nurses had been calling them Dot and Dimple.” + +“Yes, I know,” smiled Billy again, faintly, lifting a thin, white, very +un-Billy-like hand to her head. + +Kate frowned, and regarded her sister-in-law thoughtfully. + +“Mercy! how you look, Billy!” she exclaimed, with cheerful tactlessness. +“They said you did, but, I declare, you look worse than I thought.” + +Billy's pale face reddened perceptibly. + +“Nonsense! It's just that I'm so--so tired,” she insisted. “I shall be +all right soon. How did you leave the children?” + +“Well, and happy--'specially little Kate, because mother was going away. +Kate is mistress, you know, when I'm gone, and she takes herself very +seriously.” + +“Mistress! A little thing like her! Why, she can't be more than ten or +eleven,” murmured Billy. + +“She isn't. She was ten last month. But you'd think she was forty, the +airs she gives herself, sometimes. Oh, of course there's Nora, and the +cook, and Miss Winton, the governess, there to really manage things, +and Mother Hartwell is just around the corner; but little Kate _thinks_ +she's managing, so she's happy.” + +Billy suppressed a smile. Billy was thinking that little Kate came +naturally by at least one of her traits. + +“Really, that child is impossible, sometimes,” resumed Mrs. Hartwell, +with a sigh. “You know the absurd things she was always saying two or +three years ago, when we came on to Cyril's wedding.” + +“Yes, I remember.” + +“Well, I thought she would get over it. But she doesn't. She's worse, if +anything; and sometimes her insight, or intuition, or whatever you may +call it, is positively uncanny. I never know what she's going to remark +next, when I take her anywhere; but it's safe to say, whatever it is, +it'll be unexpected and _usually_ embarrassing to somebody. And--is +that the baby?” broke off Mrs. Hartwell, as a cooing laugh and a woman's +voice came from the next room. + +“Yes. The nurse has just brought him in, I think,” said Billy. + +“Then I'll go right now and see him,” rejoined Kate, rising to her feet +and hurrying into the next room. + +Left alone, Billy lay back wearily in her reclining-chair. She wondered +why Kate always tired her so. She wished she had had on her blue kimono, +then perhaps Kate would not have thought she looked so badly. Blue was +always more becoming to her than-- + +Billy turned her head suddenly. From the next room had come Kate's +clear-cut, decisive voice. + +“Oh, no, I don't think he looks a bit like his father. That little +snubby nose was never the Henshaw nose.” + +Billy drew in her breath sharply, and pulled herself half erect in her +chair. From the next room came Kate's voice again, after a low murmur +from the nurse. + +“Oh, but he isn't, I tell you. He isn't one bit of a Henshaw baby! The +Henshaw babies are always _pretty_ ones. They have more hair, and they +look--well, different.” + +Billy gave a low cry, and struggled to her feet. + +“Oh, no,” spoke up Kate, in answer to another indistinct something from +the nurse. “I don't think he's near as pretty as the twins. Of +course the twins are a good deal older, but they have such a _bright_ +look,--and they did have, from the very first. I saw it in their tiniest +baby pictures. But this baby--” + +“_This_ baby is _mine_, please,” cut in a tremulous, but resolute voice; +and Mrs. Hartwell turned to confront Bertram, Jr.'s mother, manifestly +weak and trembling, but no less manifestly blazing-eyed and determined. + +“Why, Billy!” expostulated Mrs. Hartwell, as Billy stumbled forward and +snatched the child into her arms. + +“Perhaps he doesn't look like the Henshaw babies. Perhaps he isn't as +pretty as the twins. Perhaps he hasn't much hair, and does have a snub +nose. He's my baby just the same, and I shall not stay calmly by and see +him abused! Besides, _I_ think he's prettier than the twins ever thought +of being; and he's got all the hair I want him to have, and his nose +is just exactly what a baby's nose ought to be!” And, with a superb +gesture, Billy turned and bore the baby away. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + + +When the doctor heard from the nurse of Mrs. Hartwell's visit and what +had come of it, he only gave a discreet smile, as befitted himself and +the occasion; but to his wife privately, that night, the doctor said, +when he had finished telling the story: + +“And I couldn't have prescribed a better pill if I'd tried!” + +“_Pill_--Mrs. Hartwell! Oh, Harold,” reproved the doctor's wife, mildly. + +But the doctor only chuckled the more, and said: + +“You wait and see.” + +If Billy's friends were worried before because of her lassitude and lack +of ambition, they were almost as worried now over her amazing alertness +and insistent activity. Day by day, almost hour by hour, she seemed to +gain in strength; and every bit she acquired she promptly tested almost +to the breaking point, so plainly eager was she to be well and strong. +And always, from morning until night, and again from night until +morning, the pivot of her existence, around which swung all thoughts, +words, actions, and plans, was the sturdy little plump-cheeked, +firm-fleshed atom of humanity known as Bertram, Jr. Even Aunt Hannah +remonstrated with her at last. + +“But, Billy, dear,” she exclaimed, “one would almost get the idea that +you thought there wasn't a thing in the world but that baby!” + +Billy laughed. + +“Well, do you know, sometimes I 'most think there isn't,” she retorted +unblushingly. + +“Billy!” protested Aunt Hannah; then, a little severely, she demanded: +“And who was it that just last September was calling this same +only-object-in-the-world a third person in your home?” + +“Third person, indeed! Aunt Hannah, did I? Did I really say such a +dreadful thing as that? But I didn't know, then, of course. I couldn't +know how perfectly wonderful a baby is, especially such a baby as +Bertram, Jr., is. Why, Aunt Hannah, that little thing knows a whole lot +already. He's known me for weeks; I know he has. And ages and ages ago +he began to give me little smiles when he saw me. They were smiles--real +smiles! Oh, yes, I know nurse said they weren't smiles at the first,” + admitted Billy, in answer to Aunt Hannah's doubting expression. “I know +nurse said it was only wind on his stomach. Think of it--wind on his +stomach! Just as if I didn't know the difference between my own baby's +smile and wind on his stomach! And you don't know how soon he began to +follow my moving finger with his eyes!” + +“Yes, I tried that one day, I remember,” observed Aunt Hannah demurely. +“I moved my finger. He looked at the ceiling--_fixedly_.” + +“Well, probably he _wanted_ to look at the ceiling, then,” defended the +young mother, promptly. “I'm sure I wouldn't give a snap for a baby if +he didn't sometimes have a mind of his own, and exercise it!” + +“Oh, Billy, Billy,” laughed Aunt Hannah, with a shake of her head as +Billy turned away, chin uptilted. + +By the time Bertram, Jr., was three months old, Billy was unmistakably +her old happy, merry self, strong and well. Affairs at the Strata once +more were moving as by clockwork--only this time it was a baby's hand +that set the clock, and that wound it, too. + +Billy told her husband very earnestly that now they had entered upon a +period of Enormous Responsibility. The Life, Character, and Destiny of a +Human Soul was intrusted to their care, and they must be Wise, Faithful, +and Efficient. They must be at once Proud and Humble at this their Great +Opportunity. They must Observe, Learn, and Practice. First and foremost +in their eyes must always be this wonderful Important Trust. + +Bertram laughed at first very heartily at Billy's instructions, which, +he declared, were so bristling with capitals that he could fairly see +them drop from her lips. Then, when he found how really very much in +earnest she was, and how hurt she was at his levity, he managed to pull +his face into something like sobriety while she talked to him, though he +did persist in dropping kisses on her cheeks, her chin, her finger-tips, +her hair, and the little pink lobes of her ears--“just by way of +punctuation” to her sentences, he said. And he told her that he wasn't +really slighting her lips, only that they moved so fast he could not +catch them. Whereat Billy pouted, and told him severely that he was a +bad, naughty boy, and that he did not deserve to be the father of the +dearest, most wonderful baby in the world. + +“No, I know I don't,” beamed Bertram, with cheerful unrepentance; “but I +am, just the same,” he finished triumphantly. And this time he contrived +to find his wife's lips. + +“Oh, Bertram,” sighed Billy, despairingly. + +“You're an old dear, of course, and one just can't be cross with you; +but you don't, you just _don't_ realize your Immense Responsibility.” + +“Oh, yes, I do,” maintained Bertram so seriously that even Billy herself +almost believed him. + +In spite of his assertions, however, it must be confessed that Bertram +was much more inclined to regard the new member of his family as just +his son rather than as an Important Trust; and there is little doubt +that he liked to toss him in the air and hear his gleeful crows of +delight, without any bother of Observing him at all. As to the Life and +Character and Destiny intrusted to his care, it is to be feared that +Bertram just plain gloried in his son, poked him in the ribs, and +chuckled him under the chin whenever he pleased, and gave never so much +as a thought to Character and Destiny. It is to be feared, too, that he +was Proud without being Humble, and that the only Opportunity he really +appreciated was the chance to show off his wife and baby to some less +fortunate fellow-man. + +But not so Billy. Billy joined a Mothers' Club and entered a class in +Child Training with an elaborate system of Charts, Rules, and Tests. She +subscribed to each new “Mothers' Helper,” and the like, that she came +across, devouring each and every one with an eagerness that was tempered +only by a vague uneasiness at finding so many differences of opinion +among Those Who Knew. + +Undeniably Billy, if not Bertram, was indeed realizing the Enormous +Responsibility, and was keeping ever before her the Important Trust. + +In June Bertram took a cottage at the South Shore, and by the time the +really hot weather arrived the family were well settled. It was only an +hour away from Boston, and easy of access, but William said he guessed +he would not go; he would stay in Boston, sleeping at the house, and +getting his meals at the club, until the middle of July, when he was +going down in Maine for his usual fishing trip, which he had planned to +take a little earlier than usual this year. + +“But you'll be so lonesome, Uncle William,” Billy demurred, “in this +great house all alone!” + +“Oh, no, I sha'n't,” rejoined Uncle William. “I shall only be sleeping +here, you know,” he finished, with a slightly peculiar smile. + +It was well, perhaps, that Billy did not exactly realize the +significance of that smile, nor the unconscious emphasis on the word +“sleeping,” for it would have troubled her not a little. + +William, to tell the truth, was quite anticipating that sleeping. +William's nights had not been exactly restful since the baby came. His +evenings, too, had not been the peaceful things they were wont to be. + +Some of Billy's Rules and Tests were strenuously objected to on the part +of her small son, and the young man did not hesitate to show it. Billy +said that it was good for the baby to cry, that it developed his lungs; +but William was very sure that it was not good for _him_. Certainly, +when the baby did cry, William never could help hovering near the center +of disturbance, and he always _had_ to remind Billy that it might be a +pin, you know, or some cruel thing that was hurting. As if he, William, +a great strong man, could sit calmly by and smoke a pipe, or lie in his +comfortable bed and sleep, while that blessed little baby was crying +his heart out like that! Of course, if one did not _know_ he was +crying--Hence William's anticipation of those quiet, restful nights when +he could not know it. + +Very soon after Billy's arrival at the cottage, Aunt Hannah and Alice +Greggory came down for a day's visit. Aunt Hannah had been away from +Boston for several weeks, so it was some time since she had seen the +baby. + +“My, but hasn't he grown!” she exclaimed, picking the baby up and +stooping to give him a snuggling kiss. The next instant she almost +dropped the little fellow, so startling had been Billy's cry. + +“No, no, wait, Aunt Hannah, please,” Billy was entreating, hurrying to +the little corner cupboard. In a moment she was back with a small bottle +and a bit of antiseptic cotton. “We always sterilize our lips now before +we kiss him--it's so much safer, you know.” + +Aunt Hannah sat down limply, the baby still in her arms. + +“Fiddlededee, Billy! What an absurd idea! What have you got in that +bottle?” + +“Why, Aunt Hannah, it's just a little simple listerine,” bridled Billy, +“and it isn't absurd at all. It's very sensible. My 'Hygienic Guide for +Mothers' says--” + +“Well, I suppose I may kiss his hand,” interposed Aunt Hannah, just a +little curtly, “without subjecting myself to a City Hospital treatment!” + +Billy laughed shamefacedly, but she still held her ground. + +“No, you can't--nor even his foot. He might get them in his mouth. Aunt +Hannah, why does a baby think that everything, from his own toes to his +father's watch fob and the plush balls on a caller's wrist-bag, is made +to eat? As if I could sterilize everything, and keep him from getting +hold of germs somewhere!” + +“You'll have to have a germ-proof room for him,” laughed Alice Greggory, +playfully snapping her fingers at the baby in Aunt Hannah's lap. + +Billy turned eagerly. + +“Oh, did you read about that, too?” she cried. “I thought it was _so_ +interesting, and I wondered if I could do it.” + +Alice stared frankly. + +“You don't mean to say they actually _have_ such things,” she +challenged. + +“Well, I read about them in a magazine,” asserted Billy, “--how you +could have a germ-proof room. They said it was very simple, too. Just +pasteurize the air, you know, by heating it to one hundred and ten +and one-half degrees Fahrenheit for seventeen and one-half minutes. I +remember just the figures.” + +“Simple, indeed! It sounds so,” scoffed Aunt Hannah, with uplifted +eyebrows. + +“Oh, well, I couldn't do it, of course,” admitted Billy, regretfully. +“Bertram never'd stand for that in the world. He's always rushing in to +show the baby off to every Tom, Dick and Harry and his wife that comes; +and of course if you opened the nursery door, that would let in those +germ things, and you _couldn't_ very well pasteurize your callers by +heating them to one hundred and ten and one-half degrees for seventeen +and one-half minutes! I don't see how you could manage such a room, +anyway, unless you had a system of--of rooms like locks, same as they do +for water in canals.” + +“Oh, my grief and conscience--locks, indeed!” almost groaned Aunt +Hannah. “Here, Alice, will you please take this child--that is, if you +have a germ-proof certificate about you to show to his mother. I want to +take off my bonnet and gloves.” + +“Take him? Of course I'll take him,” laughed Alice; “and right under his +mother's nose, too,” she added, with a playful grimace at Billy. “And +we'll make pat-a-cakes, and send the little pigs to market, and have +such a beautiful time that we'll forget there ever was such a thing in +the world as an old germ. Eh, babykins?” + +“Babykins” cooed his unqualified approval of this plan; but his mother +looked troubled. + +“That's all right, Alice. You may play with him,” she frowned +doubtfully; “but you mustn't do it long, you know--not over five +minutes.” + +“Five minutes! Well, I like that, when I've come all the way from Boston +purposely to see him,” pouted Alice. “What's the matter now? Time for +his nap?” + +“Oh, no, not for--thirteen minutes,” replied Billy, consulting the watch +at her belt. “But we never play with Baby more than five minutes at a +time. My 'Scientific Care of Infants' says it isn't wise; that with some +babies it's positively dangerous, until after they're six months old. +It makes them nervous, and forces their mind, you know,” she explained +anxiously. “So of course we'd want to be careful. Bertram, Jr., isn't +quite four, yet.” + +“Why, yes, of course,” murmured Alice, politely, stopping a pat-a-cake +before it was half baked. + +The infant, as if suspecting that he was being deprived of his lawful +baby rights, began to fret and whimper. + +“Poor itty sing,” crooned Aunt Hannah, who, having divested herself of +bonnet and gloves, came hurriedly forward with outstretched hands. “Do +they just 'buse 'em? Come here to your old auntie, sweetems, and we'll +go walkee. I saw a bow-wow--such a tunnin' ickey wickey bow-wow on the +steps when I came in. Come, we go see ickey wickey bow-wow?” + +“Aunt Hannah, _please!_” protested Billy, both hands upraised in horror. +“_Won't_ you say 'dog,' and leave out that dreadful 'ickey wickey'? Of +course he can't understand things now, really, but we never know when +he'll begin to, and we aren't ever going to let him hear baby-talk at +all, if we can help it. And truly, when you come to think of it, it is +absurd to expect a child to talk sensibly and rationally on the mental +diet of 'moo-moos' and 'choo-choos' served out to them. Our Professor of +Metaphysics and Ideology in our Child Study Course says that nothing is +so receptive and plastic as the Mind of a Little Child, and that it is +perfectly appalling how we fill it with trivial absurdities that haven't +even the virtue of being accurate. So that's why we're trying to be so +careful with Baby. You didn't mind my speaking, I know, Aunt Hannah.” + +“Oh, no, of course not, Billy,” retorted Aunt Hannah, a little tartly, +and with a touch of sarcasm most unlike her gentle self. “I'm sure +I shouldn't wish to fill this infant's plastic mind with anything so +appalling as trivial inaccuracies. May I be pardoned for suggesting, +however,” she went on as the baby's whimper threatened to become a lusty +wail, “that this young gentleman cries as if he were sleepy and hungry?” + +“Yes, he is,” admitted Billy. + +“Well, doesn't your system of scientific training allow him to be given +such trivial absurdities as food and naps?” inquired the lady, mildly. + +“Of course it does, Aunt Hannah,” retorted Billy, laughing in spite of +herself. “And it's almost time now. There are only a few more minutes to +wait.” + +“Few more minutes to wait, indeed!” scorned Aunt Hannah. “I suppose the +poor little fellow might cry and cry, and you wouldn't set that clock +ahead by a teeny weeny minute!” + +“Certainly not,” said the young mother, decisively. “My 'Daily Guide for +Mothers' says that a time for everything and everything in its time, is +the very A B C and whole alphabet of Right Training. He does everything +by the clock, and to the minute,” declared Billy, proudly. + +Aunt Hannah sniffed, obviously skeptical and rebellious. Alice Greggory +laughed. + +“Aunt Hannah looks as if she'd like to bring down her clock that strikes +half an hour ahead,” she said mischievously; but Aunt Hannah did not +deign to answer this. + +“How long do you rock him?” she demanded of Billy. “I suppose I may do +that, mayn't I?” + +“Mercy, I don't rock him at all, Aunt Hannah,” exclaimed Billy. + +“Nor sing to him?” + +“Certainly not.” + +“But you did--before I went away. I remember that you did.” + +“Yes, I know I did,” admitted Billy, “and I had an awful time, too. +Some evenings, every single one of us, even to Uncle William, had to +try before we could get him off to sleep. But that was before I got my +'Efficiency of Mother and Child,' or my 'Scientific Training,' and, oh, +lots of others. You see, I didn't know a thing then, and I loved to rock +him, so I did it--though the nurse said it wasn't good for him; but I +didn't believe _her_. I've had an awful time changing; but I've done it. +I just put him in his little crib, or his carriage, and after a while +he goes to sleep. Sometimes, now, he doesn't cry hardly any. I'm afraid, +to-day, though, he will,” she worried. + +“Yes, I'm afraid he will,” almost screamed Aunt Hannah, in order to make +herself heard above Bertram, Jr., who, by this time, was voicing his +opinion of matters and things in no uncertain manner. + +It was not, after all, so very long before peace and order reigned; and, +in due course, Bertram, Jr., in his carriage, lay fast asleep. Then, +while Aunt Hannah went to Billy's room for a short rest, Billy and Alice +went out on to the wide veranda which faced the wonderful expanse of sky +and sea. + +“Now tell me of yourself,” commanded Billy, almost at once. “It's been +ages since I've heard or seen a thing of you.” + +“There's nothing to tell.” + +“Nonsense! But there must be,” insisted Billy. “You know it's months +since I've seen anything of you, hardly.” + +“I know. We feel quite neglected at the Annex,” said Alice. + +“But I don't go anywhere,” defended Billy. “I can't. There isn't time.” + +“Even to bring us the extra happiness?” smiled Alice. + +A quick change came to Billy's face. Her eyes glowed deeply. + +“No; though I've had so much that ought to have gone--such loads +and loads of extra happiness, which I couldn't possibly use myself! +Sometimes I'm so happy, Alice, that--that I'm just frightened. It +doesn't seem as if anybody ought to be so happy.” + +“Oh, Billy, dear,” demurred Alice, her eyes filling suddenly with tears. + +“Well, I've got the Annex. I'm glad I've got that for the overflow, +anyway,” resumed Billy, trying to steady her voice. “I've sent a whole +lot of happiness up there mentally, if I haven't actually carried it; so +I'm sure you must have got it. Now tell me of yourself.” + +“There's nothing to tell,” insisted Alice, as before. + +“You're working as hard as ever?” + +“Yes--harder.” + +“New pupils?” + +“Yes, and some concert engagements--good ones, for next season. +Accompaniments, you know.” + +Billy nodded. + +“Yes; I've heard of you already twice, lately, in that line, and very +flatteringly, too.” + +“Have you? Well, that's good.” + +“Hm-m.” There was a moment's silence, then, abruptly, Billy changed the +subject. “I had a letter from Belle Calderwell, yesterday.” She paused +expectantly, but there was no comment. + +“You don't seem interested,” she frowned, after a minute. + +Alice laughed. + +“Pardon me, but--I don't know the Lady, you see. Was it a good letter?” + +“You know her brother.” + +“Very true.” Alice's cheeks showed a deeper color. “Did she say anything +of him?” + +“Yes. She said he was coming back to Boston next winter.” + +“Indeed!” + +“Yes. She says that this time he declares he really _is_ going to settle +down to work,” murmured Billy, demurely, with a sidelong glance at her +companion. “She says he's engaged to be married--one of her friends over +there.” + +There was no reply. Alice appeared to be absorbed in watching a tiny +white sail far out at sea. + +Again Billy was silent. Then, with studied carelessness, she said: + +“Yes, and you know Mr. Arkwright, too. She told of him.” + +“Yes? Well, what of him?” Alice's voice was studiedly indifferent. + +“Oh, there was quite a lot of him. Belle had just been to hear him +sing, and then her brother had introduced him to her. She thinks he's +perfectly wonderful, in every way, I should judge. In fact, she simply +raved over him. It seems that while we've been hearing nothing from him +all winter, he's been winning no end of laurels for himself in Paris and +Berlin. He's been studying, too, of course, as well as singing; and +now he's got a chance to sing somewhere--create a rôle, or +something--Belle said she wasn't quite clear on the matter herself, but +it was a perfectly splendid chance, and one that was a fine feather in +his cap.” + +“Then he won't be coming home--that is, to Boston--at all this winter, +probably,” said Alice, with a cheerfulness that sounded just a little +forced. + +“Not until February. But he is coming then. He's been engaged for six +performances with the Boston Opera Company--as a star tenor, mind you! +Isn't that splendid?” + +“Indeed it is,” murmured Alice. + +“Belle writes that Hugh says he's improved wonderfully, and that even he +can see that his singing is marvelous. He says Paris is wild over him; +but--for my part, I wish he'd come home and stay here where he belongs,” + finished Billy, a bit petulantly. + +“Why, why, Billy!” murmured her friend, a curiously startled look coming +into her eyes. + +“Well, I do,” maintained Billy; then, recklessly, she added: “I had such +beautiful plans for him, once, Alice. Oh, if you only could have cared +for him, you'd have made such a splendid couple!” + +A vivid scarlet flew to Alice's face. + +“Nonsense!” she cried, getting quickly to her feet and bending over +one of the flower boxes along the veranda railing. “Mr. Arkwright +never thought of marrying me--and I'm not going to marry anybody but my +music.” + +Billy sighed despairingly. + +“I know that's what you say now; but if--” She stopped abruptly. Around +the turn of the veranda had appeared Aunt Hannah, wheeling Bertram, Jr., +still asleep in his carriage. + +“I came out the other door,” she explained softly. “And it was so lovely +I just had to go in and get the baby. I thought it would be so nice for +him to finish his nap out here.” + +Billy arose with a troubled frown. + +“But, Aunt Hannah, he mustn't--he can't stay out here. I'm sorry, but +we'll have to take him back.” + +Aunt Hannah's eyes grew mutinous. + +“But I thought the outdoor air was just the thing for him. I'm sure your +scientific hygienic nonsense says _that!_” + +“They do--they did--that is, some of them do,” acknowledged Billy, +worriedly; “but they differ, so! And the one I'm going by now says that +Baby should always sleep in an _even_ temperature--seventy degrees, if +possible; and that's exactly what the room in there was, when I left +him. It's not the same out here, I'm sure. In fact I looked at the +thermometer to see, just before I came out myself. So, Aunt Hannah, I'm +afraid I'll have to take him back.” + +“But you used to have him sleep out of doors all the time, on that +little balcony out of your room,” argued Aunt Hannah, still plainly +unconvinced. + +“Yes, I know I did. I was following the other man's rules, then. As I +said, if only they wouldn't differ so! Of course I want the best; but +it's so hard to always know the best, and--” + +At this very inopportune moment Master Bertram took occasion to wake +up, which brought even a deeper wrinkle of worry to his fond mother's +forehead; for she said that, according to the clock, he should have been +sleeping exactly ten and one-half more minutes, and that of course he +couldn't commence the next thing until those ten and one-half minutes +were up, or else his entire schedule for the day would be shattered. +So what she should do with him for those should-have-been-sleeping ten +minutes and a half, she did not know. All of which drew from Aunt Hannah +the astounding exclamation of: + +“Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you aren't the--the limit!” + Which, indeed, she must have been, to have brought circumspect Aunt +Hannah to the point of actually using slang. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. A NIGHT OFF + + +The Henshaw family did not return to the Strata until late in September. +Billy said that the sea air seemed to agree so well with the baby it +would be a pity to change until the weather became really too cool at +the shore to be comfortable. + +William came back from his fishing trip in August, and resumed his old +habit of sleeping at the house and taking his meals at the club. To be +sure, for a week he went back and forth between the city and the beach +house; but it happened to be a time when Bertram, Jr., was cutting a +tooth, and this so wore upon William's sympathy--William still could not +help insisting it _might_ be a pin--that he concluded peace lay only in +flight. So he went back to the Strata. + +Bertram had stayed at the cottage all summer, painting industriously. +Heretofore he had taken more of a vacation through the summer months, +but this year there seemed to be nothing for him to do but to paint. He +did not like to go away on a trip and leave Billy, and she declared she +could not take the baby nor leave him, and that she did not need any +trip, anyway. + +“All right, then, we'll just stay at the beach, and have a fine vacation +together,” he had answered her. + +As Bertram saw it, however, he could detect very little “vacation” + to it. Billy had no time for anything but the baby. When she was not +actually engaged in caring for it, she was studying how to care for it. +Never had she been sweeter or dearer, and never had Bertram loved her +half so well. He was proud, too, of her devotion, and of her triumphant +success as a mother; but he did wish that sometimes, just once in a +while, she would remember she was a wife, and pay a little attention to +him, her husband. + +Bertram was ashamed to own it, even to himself, but he was feeling just +a little abused that summer; and he knew that, in his heart, he was +actually getting jealous of his own son, in spite of his adoration of +the little fellow. He told himself defensively that it was not to be +expected that he should not want the love of his wife, the attentions of +his wife, and the companionship of his wife--a part of the time. It was +nothing more than natural that occasionally he should like to see her +show some interest in subjects not mentioned in Mothers' Guides and +Scientific Trainings of Infants; and he did not believe he could be +blamed for wanting his residence to be a home for himself as well as a +nursery for his offspring. + +Even while he thus discontentedly argued with himself, however, Bertram +called himself a selfish brute just to think such things when he had +so dear and loving a wife as Billy, and so fine and splendid a baby as +Bertram, Jr. He told himself, too, that very likely when they were back +in their own house again, and when motherhood was not so new to her, +Billy would not be so absorbed in the baby. She would return to her old +interest in her husband, her music, her friends, and her own personal +appearance. Meanwhile there was always, of course, for him, his +painting. So he would paint, accepting gladly what crumbs of attention +fell from the baby's table, and trust to the future to make Billy none +the less a mother, perhaps, but a little more the wife. + +Just how confidently he was counting on this coming change, Bertram +hardly realized himself; but certainly the family was scarcely settled +at the Strata before the husband gayly proposed one evening that he and +Billy should go to the theater to see “Romeo and Juliet.” + +Billy was clearly both surprised and shocked. + +“Why, Bertram, I can't--you know I can't!” she exclaimed reprovingly. + +Bertram's heart sank; but he kept a brave front. + +“Why not?” + +“What a question! As if I'd leave Baby!” + +“But, Billy, dear, you'd be gone less than three hours, and you say +Delia's the most careful of nurses.” + +Billy's forehead puckered into an anxious frown. + +“I can't help it. Something might happen to him, Bertram. I couldn't be +happy a minute.” + +“But, dearest, aren't you _ever_ going to leave him?” demanded the young +husband, forlornly. + +“Why, yes, of course, when it's reasonable and necessary. I went out to +the Annex yesterday afternoon. I was gone almost two whole hours.” + +“Well, did anything happen?” + +“N-no; but then I telephoned, you see, several times, so I _knew_ +everything was all right.” + +“Oh, well, if that's all you want, I could telephone, you know, between +every act,” suggested Bertram, with a sarcasm that was quite lost on the +earnest young mother. + +“Y-yes, you could do that, couldn't you?” conceded Billy; “and, of +course, I _haven't_ been anywhere much, lately.” + +“Indeed I could,” agreed Bertram, with a promptness that carefully hid +his surprise at her literal acceptance of what he had proposed as a huge +joke. “Come, is it a go? Shall I telephone to see if I can get seats?” + +“You think Baby'll surely be all right?” + +“I certainly do.” + +“And you'll telephone home between every act?” + +“I will.” Bertram's voice sounded almost as if he were repeating the +marriage service. + +“And we'll come straight home afterwards as fast as John and Peggy can +bring us?” + +“Certainly.” + +“Then I think--I'll--go,” breathed Billy, tremulously, plainly showing +what a momentous concession she thought she was making. “I do love +'Romeo and Juliet,' and I haven't seen it for ages!” + +“Good! Then I'll find out about the tickets,” cried Bertram, so elated +at the prospect of having an old-time evening out with his wife that +even the half-hourly telephones did not seem too great a price to pay. + +When the time came, they were a little late in starting. Baby +was fretful, and though Billy usually laid him in his crib and +unhesitatingly left the room, insisting that he should go to sleep by +himself in accordance with the most approved rules in her Scientific +Training; yet to-night she could not bring herself to the point of +leaving the house until he was quiet. Hurried as they were when they +did start, Billy was conscious of Bertram's frowning disapproval of her +frock. + +“You don't like it, of course, dear, and I don't blame you,” she smiled +remorsefully. + +“Oh, I like it--that is, I did, when it was new,” rejoined her husband, +with apologetic frankness. “But, dear, didn't you have anything else? +This looks almost--well, mussy, you know.” + +“No--well, yes, maybe there were others,” admitted Billy; “but this +was the quickest and easiest to get into, and it all came just as I +was getting Baby ready for bed, you know. I am a fright, though, I'll +acknowledge, so far as clothes go. I haven't had time to get a thing +since Baby came. I must get something right away, I suppose.” + +“Yes, indeed,” declared Bertram, with emphasis, hurrying his wife into +the waiting automobile. + +Billy had to apologize again at the theater, for the curtain had already +risen on the ancient quarrel between the houses of Capulet and Montague, +and Billy knew her husband's special abhorrence of tardy arrivals. +Later, though, when well established in their seats, Billy's mind was +plainly not with the players on the stage. + +“Do you suppose Baby _is_ all right?” she whispered, after a time. + +“Sh-h! Of course he is, dear!” + +There was a brief silence, during which Billy peered at her program in +the semi-darkness. Then she nudged her husband's arm ecstatically. + +“Bertram, I couldn't have chosen a better play if I'd tried. There +are _five_ acts! I'd forgotten there were so many. That means you can +telephone four times!” + +“Yes, dear.” Bertram's voice was sternly cheerful. + +“You must be sure they tell you exactly how Baby is.” + +“All right, dear. Sh-h! Here's Romeo.” + +Billy subsided. She even clapped a little in spasmodic enthusiasm. +Presently she peered at her program again. + +“There wouldn't be time, I suppose, to telephone between the scenes,” + she hazarded wistfully. “There are sixteen of those!” + +“Well, hardly! Billy, you aren't paying one bit of attention to the +play!” + +“Why, of course I am,” whispered Billy, indignantly. “I think it's +perfectly lovely, and I'm perfectly contented, too--since I found +out about those five acts, and as long as I _can't_ have the sixteen +scenes,” she added, settling back in her seat. + +As if to prove that she was interested in the play, her next whisper, +some time later, had to do with one of the characters on the stage. + +“Who's that--the nurse? Mercy! We wouldn't want her for Baby, would we?” + +In spite of himself Bertram chuckled this time. Billy, too, laughed at +herself. Then, resolutely, she settled into her seat again. + +The curtain was not fairly down on the first act before Billy had laid +an urgent hand on her husband's arm. + +“Now, remember; ask if he's waked up, or anything,” she directed. “And +be sure to say I'll come right home if they need me. Now hurry.” + +“Yes, dear.” Bertram rose with alacrity. “I'll be back right away.” + +“Oh, but I don't want you to hurry _too_ much,” she called after him, +softly. “I want you to take plenty of time to ask questions.” + +“All right,” nodded Bertram, with a quizzical smile, as he turned away. + +Obediently Bertram asked all the question she could think of, then came +back to his wife. There was nothing in his report that even Billy could +disapprove of, or worry about; and with almost a contented look on her +face she turned toward the stage as the curtain went up on the second +act. + +“I love this balcony scene,” she sighed happily. + +Romeo, however, had not half finished his impassioned love-making when +Billy clutched her husband's arm almost fiercely. + +“Bertram,” she fairly hissed in a tragic whisper, “I've just happened +to think! Won't it be awful when Baby falls in love? I know I shall just +hate that girl for taking him away from me!” + +“Sh-h! _Billy!_” expostulated her husband, choking with half-stifled +laughter. “That woman in front heard you, I know she did!” + +“Well, I shall,” sighed Billy, mournfully, turning back to the stage. + + “'Good night, good night! parting is such sweet sorrow, + That I shall say good night, till it be morrow,”' + +sighed Juliet passionately to her Romeo. + +“Mercy! I hope not,” whispered Billy flippantly in Bertram's ear. “I'm +sure I don't want to stay here till to-morrow! I want to go home and see +Baby.” + +“_Billy!_” pleaded Bertram so despairingly, that Billy, really +conscience-smitten, sat back in her seat and remained, for the rest of +the act, very quiet indeed. + +Deceived by her apparent tranquillity, Bertram turned as the curtain +went down. + +“Now, Billy, surely you don't think it'll be necessary to telephone so +soon as this again,” he ventured. + +Billy's countenance fell. + +“But, Bertram, you _said_ you would! Of course if you aren't willing +to--but I've been counting on hearing all through this horrid long act, +and--” + +“Goodness me, Billy, I'll telephone every minute for you, of course, if +you want me to,” cried Bertram, springing to his feet, and trying not to +show his impatience. + +He was back more promptly this time. + +“Everything O. K.,” he smiled reassuringly into Billy's anxious eyes. +“Delia said she'd just been up, and the little chap was sound asleep.” + +To the man's unbounded surprise, his wife grew actually white. + +“Up! Up!” she exclaimed. “Do you mean that Delia went down-stairs to +_stay_, and left my baby up there alone?” + +“But, Billy, she said he was all right,” murmured Bertram, softly, +casting uneasy sidelong glances at his too interested neighbors. + +“'All right'! Perhaps he was, _then_--but he may not be, later. Delia +should stay in the next room all the time, where she could hear the +least thing.” + +“Yes, dear, she will, I'm sure, if you tell her to,” soothed Bertram, +quickly. “It'll be all right next time.” + +Billy shook her head. She was obviously near to crying. + +“But, Bertram, I can't stand it to sit here enjoying myself all safe and +comfortable, and know that Baby is _alone_ up there in that great big +room! Please, _please_ won't you go and telephone Delia to go up _now_ +and stay there?” + +Bertram, weary, sorely tried, and increasingly aware of those annoyingly +interested neighbors, was on the point of saying a very decided no; but +a glance into Billy's pleading eyes settled it. Without a word he went +back to the telephone. + +The curtain was up when he slipped into his seat, very red of face. In +answer to Billy's hurried whisper he shook his head; but in the short +pause between the first and second scenes he said, in a low voice: + +“I'm sorry, Billy, but I couldn't get the house at all.” + +“Couldn't get them! But you'd just been talking with them!” + +“That's exactly it, probably. I had just telephoned, so they weren't +watching for the bell. Anyhow, I couldn't get them.” + +“Then you didn't get Delia at all!” + +“Of course not.” + +“And Baby is still--all alone!” + +“But he's all right, dear. Delia's keeping watch of him.” + +For a moment there was silence; then, with clear decisiveness came +Billy's voice. + +“Bertram, I am going home.” + +“Billy!” + +“I am.” + +“Billy, for heaven's sake don't be a silly goose! The play's half over +already. We'll soon be going, anyway.” + +Billy's lips came together in a thin little determined line. + +“Bertram, I am going home now, please,” she said. “You needn't come with +me; I can go alone.” + +Bertram said two words under his breath which it was just as well, +perhaps, that Billy--and the neighbors--did not hear; then he gathered +up their wraps and, with Billy, stalked out of the theater. + +At home everything was found to be absolutely as it should be. +Bertram, Jr., was peacefully sleeping, and Delia, who had come up from +downstairs, was sewing in the next room. + +“There, you see,” observed Bertram, a little sourly. + +Billy drew a long, contented sigh. + +“Yes, I see; everything is all right. But that's exactly what I wanted +to do, Bertram, you know--to _see for myself_,” she finished happily. + +And Bertram, looking at her rapt face as she hovered over the baby's +crib, called himself a brute and a beast to mind _anything_ that could +make Billy look like that. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. “SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT” + + +Bertram did not ask Billy very soon again to go to the theater. For some +days, indeed, he did not ask her to do anything. Then, one evening, he +did beg for some music. + +“Billy, you haven't played to me or sung to me since I could remember,” + he complained. “I want some music.” + +Billy gave a merry laugh and wriggled her fingers experimentally. + +“Mercy, Bertram! I don't believe I could play a note. You know I'm all +out of practice.” + +“But why _don't_ you practice?” + +“Why, Bertram, I can't. In the first place I don't seem to have any time +except when Baby's asleep; and I can't play then-I'd wake him up.” + +Bertram sighed irritably, rose to his feet, and began to walk up and +down the room. He came to a pause at last, his eyes bent a trifle +disapprovingly on his wife. + +“Billy, dear, _don't_ you wear anything but those wrapper things +nowadays?” he asked plaintively. + +Again Billy laughed. But this time a troubled frown followed the laugh. + +“I know, Bertram, I suppose they do look dowdy, sometimes,” she +confessed; “but, you see, I hate to wear a really good dress--Baby +rumples them up so; and I'm usually in a hurry to get to him mornings, +and these are so easy to slip into, and so much more comfortable for me +to handle him in!” + +“Yes, of course, of course; I see,” mumbled Bertram, listlessly taking +up his walk again. + +Billy, after a moment's silence, began to talk animatedly. Baby had done +a wonderfully cunning thing that morning, and Billy had not had a chance +yet to tell Bertram. Baby was growing more and more cunning anyway, +these days, and there were several things she believed she had not told +him; so she told them now. + +Bertram listened politely, interestedly. He told himself that he _was_ +interested, too. Of course he was interested in the doings of his own +child! But he still walked up and down the room a little restlessly, +coming to a halt at last by the window, across which the shade had not +been drawn. + +“Billy,” he cried suddenly, with his old boyish eagerness, “there's +a glorious moon. Come on! Let's take a little walk--a real +fellow-and-his-best-girl walk! Will you?” + +“Mercy! dear, I couldn't,” cried Billy springing to her feet. “I'd love +to, though, if I could,” she added hastily, as she saw disappointment +cloud her husband's face. “But I told Delia she might go out. It isn't +her regular evening, of course, but I told her I didn't mind staying +with Baby a bit. So I'll have to go right up now. She'll be going soon. +But, dear, you go and take your walk. It'll do you good. Then you can +come back and tell me all about it--only you must come in quietly, so +not to wake the baby,” she finished, giving her husband an affectionate +kiss, as she left the room. + +After a disconsolate five minutes of solitude, Bertram got his hat and +coat and went out for his walk--but he told himself he did not expect to +enjoy it. + +Bertram Henshaw knew that the old rebellious jealousy of the summer had +him fast in its grip. He was heartily ashamed of himself, but he could +not help it. He wanted Billy, and he wanted her then. He wanted to talk +to her. He wanted to tell her about a new portrait commission he had +just obtained; and he wanted to ask her what she thought of the idea of +a brand-new “Face of a Girl” for the Bohemian Ten Exhibition next March. +He wanted--but then, what would be the use? She would listen, of course, +but he would know by the very looks of her face that she would not be +really thinking of what he was saying; and he would be willing to wager +his best canvas that in the very first pause she would tell about the +baby's newest tooth or latest toy. Not but that he liked to hear about +the little fellow, of course; and not but that he was proud as Punch +of him, too; but that he would like sometimes to hear Billy talk of +something else. The sweetest melody in the world, if dinned into one's +ears day and night, became something to be fled from. + +And Billy ought to talk of something else, too! Bertram, Jr., wonderful +as he was, really was not the only thing in the world, or even the only +baby; and other people--outsiders, their friends--had a right to +expect that sometimes other matters might be considered--their own, for +instance. But Billy seemed to have forgotten this. No matter whether +the subject of conversation had to do with the latest novel or a trip +to Europe, under Billy's guidance it invariably led straight to Baby's +Jack-and-Jill book, or to a perambulator journey in the Public Garden. +If it had not been so serious, it would have been really funny the way +all roads led straight to one goal. He himself, when alone with Billy, +had started the most unusual and foreign subjects, sometimes, just to +see if there were not somewhere a little bypath that did not bring up in +his own nursery. He never, however, found one. + +But it was not funny; it was serious. Was this glorious gift on +parenthood to which he had looked forward as the crowning joy of his +existence, to be nothing but a tragedy that would finally wreck his +domestic happiness? It could not be. It must not be. He must be patient, +and wait. Billy loved him. He was sure she did. By and by this obsession +of motherhood, which had her so fast in its grasp, would relax. She +would remember that her husband had rights as well as her child. Once +again she would give him the companionship, love, and sympathetic +interest so dear to him. Meanwhile there was his work. He must bury +himself in that. And fortunate, indeed, he was, he told himself, that he +had something so absorbing. + +It was at this point in his meditations that Bertram rounded a corner +and came face to face with a man who stopped him short with a jovial: + +“Isn't it--by George, it is Bertie Henshaw! Well, what do you think of +that for luck?--and me only two days home from 'Gay Paree'!” + +“Oh, Seaver! How are you? You _are_ a stranger!” Bertram's voice and +handshake were a bit more cordial than they would have been had he not +at the moment been feeling so abused and forlorn. In the old days he had +liked this Bob Seaver well. Seaver was an artist like himself, and was +good company always. But Seaver and his crowd were a little too Bohemian +for William's taste; and after Billy came, she, too, had objected to +what she called “that horrid Seaver man.” In his heart, Bertram knew +that there was good foundation for their objections, so he had avoided +Seaver for a time; and for some years, now, the man had been abroad, +somewhat to Bertram's relief. To-night, however, Seaver's genial smile +and hearty friendliness were like a sudden burst of sunshine on a rainy +day--and Bertram detested rainy days. He was feeling now, too, as if he +had just had a whole week of them. + +“Yes, I am something of a stranger here,” nodded Seaver. “But I tell you +what, little old Boston looks mighty good to me, all the same. Come on! +You're just the fellow we want. I'm on my way now to the old stamping +ground. Come--right about face, old chap, and come with me!” + +Bertram shook his head. + +“Sorry--but I guess I can't, to-night,” he sighed. Both gesture and +words were unhesitating, but the voice carried the discontent of a small +boy, who, while the sun is still shining, has been told to come into the +house. + +“Oh, rats! Yes, you can, too. Come on! Lots of the old crowd will be +there--Griggs, Beebe, Jack Jenkins, and Tully. We need you to complete +the show.” + +“Jack Jenkins? Is he here?” A new eagerness had come into Bertram's +voice. + +“Sure! He came on from New York last night. Great boy, Jenkins! Just +back from Paris fairly covered with medals, you know.” + +“Yes, so I hear. I haven't seen him for four years.” + +“Better come to-night then.” + +“No-o,” began Bertram, with obvious reluctance. “It's already nine +o'clock, and--” + +“Nine o'clock!” cut in Seaver, with a broad grin. “Since when has your +limit been nine o'clock? I've seen the time when you didn't mind nine +o'clock in the morning, Bertie! What's got--Oh, I remember. I met +another friend of yours in Berlin; chap named Arkwright--and say, he's +some singer, you bet! You're going to hear of him one of these days. +Well, he told me all about how you'd settled down now--son and heir, +fireside bliss, pretty wife, and all the fixings. But, I say, Bertie, +doesn't she let you out--_any_?” + +“Nonsense, Seaver!” flared Bertram in annoyed wrath. + +“Well, then, why don't you come to-night? If you want to see Jenkins +you'll have to; he's going back to New York to-morrow.” + +For only a brief minute longer did Bertram hesitate; then he turned +squarely about with an air of finality. + +“Is he? Well, then, perhaps I will,” he said. “I'd hate to miss Jenkins +entirely.” + +“Good!” exclaimed his companion, as they fell into step. “Have a cigar?” + +“Thanks. Don't mind if I do.” + +If Bertram's chin was a little higher and his step a little more decided +than usual, it was all merely by way of accompaniment to his thoughts. + +Certainly it was right that he should go, and it was sensible. Indeed, +it was really almost imperative--due to Billy, as it were--after that +disagreeable taunt of Seaver's. As if she did not want him to go when +and where he pleased! As if she would consent for a moment to figure +in the eyes of his friends as a tyrannical wife who objected to her +husband's passing a social evening with his friends! To be sure, in this +particular case, she might not favor Seaver's presence, but even she +would not mind this once--and, anyhow, it was Jenkins that was the +attraction, not Seaver. Besides, he himself was no undeveloped boy now. +He was a man, presumedly able to take care of himself. Besides, again, +had not Billy herself told him to go out and enjoy the evening without +her, as she had to stay with the baby? He would telephone her, of +course, that he had met some old friends, and that he might be late; +then she would not worry. + +And forthwith, having settled the matter in his mind, and to his +complete satisfaction, Bertram gave his undivided attention to Seaver, +who had already plunged into an account of a recent Art Exhibition he +had attended in Paris. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + + +October proved to be unusually mild, and about the middle of the month, +Bertram, after much unselfish urging on the part of Billy, went to a +friend's camp in the Adirondacks for a week's stay. He came back with an +angry, lugubrious face--and a broken arm. + +“Oh, Bertram! And your right one, too--the same one you broke before!” + mourned Billy, tearfully. + +“Of course,” retorted Bertram, trying in vain to give an air of +jauntiness to his reply. “Didn't want to be too changeable, you know!” + +“But how did you do it, dear?” + +“Fell into a silly little hole covered with underbrush. But--oh, Billy, +what's the use? I did it, and I can't undo it--more's the pity!” + +“Of course you can't, you poor boy,” sympathized Billy; “and you sha'n't +be tormented with questions. We'll just be thankful 'twas no worse. You +can't paint for a while, of course; but we won't mind that. It'll just +give Baby and me a chance to have you all to ourselves for a time, and +we'll love that!' + +“Yes, of course,” sighed Bertram, so abstractedly that Billy bridled +with pretty resentment. + +“Well, I like your enthusiasm, sir,” she frowned. “I'm afraid you don't +appreciate the blessings you do have, young man! Did you realize what +I said? I remarked that you could be with _Baby_ and _me_,” she +emphasized. + +Bertram laughed, and gave his wife an affectionate kiss. + +“Indeed I do appreciate my blessings, dear--when those blessings are +such treasures as you and Baby, but--” Only his doleful eyes fixed on +his injured arm finished his sentence. + +“I know, dear, of course, and I understand,” murmured Billy, all +tenderness at once. + + +They were not easy for Bertram--those following days. Once again he +was obliged to accept the little intimate personal services that he +so disliked. Once again he could do nothing but read, or wander +disconsolately into his studio and gaze at his half-finished “Face of +a Girl.” Occasionally, it is true, driven nearly to desperation by the +haunting vision in his mind's eye, he picked up a brush and attempted +to make his left hand serve his will; but a bare half-dozen irritating, +ineffectual strokes were usually enough to make him throw down his +brush in disgust. He never could do anything with his left hand, he told +himself dejectedly. + +Many of his hours, of course, he spent with Billy and his son, and they +were happy hours, too; but they always came to be restless ones before +the day was half over. Billy was always devotion itself to him--when she +was not attending to the baby; he had no fault to find with Billy. And +the baby was delightful--he could find no fault with the baby. But the +baby _was_ fretful--he was teething, Billy said--and he needed a great +deal of attention; so, naturally, Bertram drifted out of the nursery, +after a time, and went down into his studio, where were his dear, empty +palette, his orderly brushes, and his tantalizing “Face of a Girl.” From +the studio, generally, Bertram went out on to the street. + +Sometimes he dropped into a fellow-artist's studio. Sometimes he +strolled into a club or café where he knew he would be likely to find +some friend who would help him while away a tiresome hour. Bertram's +friends quite vied with each other in rendering this sort of aid, so +much so, indeed, that--naturally, perhaps--Bertram came to call on their +services more and more frequently. + +Particularly was this the case when, after the splints were removed, +Bertram found, as the days passed, that his arm was not improving as it +should improve. This not only disappointed and annoyed him, but worried +him. He remembered sundry disquieting warnings given by the physician +at the time of the former break--warnings concerning the probable +seriousness of a repetition of the injury. To Billy, of course, Bertram +said nothing of all this; but just before Christmas he went to see a +noted specialist. + +An hour later, almost in front of the learned surgeon's door, Bertram +met Bob Seaver. + +“Great Scott, Bertie, what's up?” ejaculated Seaver. “You look as if +you'd seen a ghost.” + +“I have,” answered Bertram, with grim bitterness. “I've seen the ghost +of--of every 'Face of a Girl' I ever painted.” + +“Gorry! So bad as that? No wonder you look as if you'd been disporting +in graveyards,” chuckled Seaver, laughing at his own joke “What's the +matter--arm on a rampage to day?” + +He paused for reply, but as Bertram did not answer at once, he resumed, +with gay insistence: “Come on! You need cheering up. Suppose we go down +to Trentini's and see who's there.” + +“All right,” agreed Bertram, dully. “Suit yourself.” + +Bertram was not thinking of Seaver, Trentini's, or whom he might find +there. Bertram was thinking of certain words he had heard less than +half an hour ago. He was wondering, too, if ever again he could think of +anything but those words. + +“The truth?” the great surgeon had said. “Well, the truth is--I'm sorry +to tell you the truth, Mr. Henshaw, but if you will have it--you've +painted the last picture you'll ever paint with your right hand, I fear. +It's a bad case. This break, coming as it did on top of the serious +injury of two or three years ago, was bad enough; but, to make matters +worse, the bone was imperfectly set and wrongly treated, which could not +be helped, of course, as you were miles away from skilled surgeons at +the time of the injury. We'll do the best we can, of course; but--well, +you asked for the truth, you remember; so I had to give it to you.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. THE MOTHER--THE WIFE + + +Bertram made up his mind at once that, for the present, at least, +he would tell no one what the surgeon had said to him. He had placed +himself under the man's care, and there was nothing to do but to take +the prescribed treatment and await results as patiently as he could. +Meanwhile there was no need to worry Billy, or William, or anybody else +with the matter. + +Billy was so busy with her holiday plans that she was only vaguely aware +of what seemed to be an increase of restlessness on the part of her +husband during those days just before Christmas. + +“Poor dear, is the arm feeling horrid to-day?” she asked one morning, +when the gloom on her husband's face was deeper than usual. + +Bertram frowned and did not answer directly. + +“Lots of good I am these days!” he exclaimed, his moody eyes on the +armful of many-shaped, many-sized packages she carried. “What are those +for-the tree?” + +“Yes; and it's going to be so pretty, Bertram,” exulted Billy. “And, do +you know, Baby positively acts as if he suspected things--little as he +is,” she went on eagerly. “He's as nervous as a witch. I can't keep him +still a minute!” + +“How about his mother?” hinted Bertram, with a faint smile. + +Billy laughed. + +“Well, I'm afraid she isn't exactly calm herself,” she confessed, as she +hurried out of the room with her parcels. + +Bertram looked after her longingly, despondently. + +“I wonder what she'd say if she--knew,” he muttered. “But she sha'n't +know--till she just has to,” he vowed suddenly, under his breath, +striding into the hall for his hat and coat. + +Never had the Strata known such a Christmas as this was planned to be. +Cyril, Marie, and the twins were to be there, also Kate, her husband +and three children, Paul, Egbert, and little Kate, from the West. On +Christmas Day there was to be a big family dinner, with Aunt Hannah down +from the Annex. Then, in concession to the extreme youth of the young +host and his twin cousins, there was to be an afternoon tree. The shades +were to be drawn and the candles lighted, however, so that there might +be no loss of effect. In the evening the tree was to be once more loaded +with fascinating packages and candy-bags, and this time the Greggorys, +Tommy Dunn, and all the rest from the Annex were to have the fun all +over again. + +From garret to basement the Strata was aflame with holly, and aglitter +with tinsel. Nowhere did there seem to be a spot that did not have its +bit of tissue paper or its trail of red ribbon. And everything--holly, +ribbon, tissue, and tinsel--led to the mysteriously closed doors of the +great front drawing-room, past which none but Billy and her accredited +messengers might venture. No wonder, indeed, that even Baby scented +excitement, and that Baby's mother was not exactly calm. No wonder, too, +that Bertram, with his helpless right arm, and his heavy heart, felt +peculiarly forlorn and “out of it.” No wonder, also, that he took +himself literally out of it with growing frequency. + +Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate were to stay at the Strata. The +boys, Paul and Egbert, were to go to Cyril's. Promptly at the appointed +time, two days before Christmas, they arrived. And from that hour until +two days after Christmas, when the last bit of holly, ribbon, tissue, +and tinsel disappeared from the floor, Billy moved in a whirl of anxious +responsibility that was yet filled with fun, frolic, and laughter. + +It was a great success, the whole affair. Everybody seemed pleased and +happy--that is, everybody but Bertram; and he very plainly tried to seem +pleased and happy. Even Cyril unbent to the extent of not appearing to +mind the noise one bit; and Sister Kate (Bertram said) found only +the extraordinarily small number of four details to change in the +arrangements. Baby obligingly let his teeth-getting go, for the +occasion, and he and the twins, Franz and Felix, were the admiration and +delight of all. Little Kate, to be sure, was a trifle disconcerting once +or twice, but everybody was too absorbed to pay much attention to her. +Billy did, however, remember her opening remarks. + +“Well, little Kate, do you remember me?” Billy had greeted her +pleasantly. + +“Oh, yes,” little Kate had answered, with a winning smile. “You're my +Aunt Billy what married my Uncle Bertram instead of Uncle William as you +said you would first.” + +Everybody laughed, and Billy colored, of course; but little Kate went on +eagerly: + +“And I've been wanting just awfully to see you,” she announced. + +“Have you? I'm glad, I'm sure. I feel highly flattered,” smiled Billy. + +“Well, I have. You see, I wanted to ask you something. Have you ever +wished that you _had_ married Uncle William instead of Uncle Bertram, or +that you'd tried for Uncle Cyril before Aunty Marie got him?” + +“Kate!” gasped her horrified mother. “I told you--You see,” she broke +off, turning to Billy despairingly. “She's been pestering me with +questions like that ever since she knew she was coming. She never has +forgotten the way you changed from one uncle to the other. You may +remember; it made a great impression on her at the time.” + +“Yes, I--I remember,” stammered Billy, trying to laugh off her +embarrassment. + +“But you haven't told me yet whether you did wish you'd married Uncle +William, or Uncle Cyril,” interposed little Kate, persistently. + +“No, no, of course not!” exclaimed Billy, with a vivid blush, casting +her eyes about for a door of escape, and rejoicing greatly when she +spied Delia with the baby coming toward them. “There, look, my dear, +here's your new cousin, little Bertram!” she exclaimed. “Don't you want +to see him?” + +Little Kate turned dutifully. + +“Yes'm, Aunt Billy, but I'd rather see the twins. Mother says _they're_ +real pretty and cunning.” + +“Er--y-yes, they are,” murmured Billy, on whom the emphasis of the +“they're” had not been lost. + +Naturally, as may be supposed, therefore, Billy had not forgotten little +Kate's opening remarks. + +Immediately after Christmas Mr. Hartwell and the boys went back to their +Western home, leaving Mrs. Hartwell and her daughter to make a round of +visits to friends in the East. For almost a week after Christmas they +remained at the Strata; and it was on the last day of their stay that +little Kate asked the question that proved so momentous in results. + +Billy, almost unconsciously, had avoided tête-á-têtes with her +small guest. But to-day they were alone together. + +“Aunt Billy,” began the little girl, after a meditative gaze into the +other's face, “you _are_ married to Uncle Bertram, aren't you?” + +“I certainly am, my dear,” smiled Billy, trying to speak unconcernedly. + +“Well, then, what makes you forget it?” + +“What makes me forget--Why, child, what a question! What do you mean? I +don't forget it!” exclaimed Billy, indignantly. + +“Then what _did_ mother mean? I heard her tell Uncle William myself--she +didn't know I heard, though--that she did wish you'd remember you were +Uncle Bertram's wife as well as Cousin Bertram's mother.” + +Billy flushed scarlet, then grew very white. At that moment Mrs. +Hartwell came into the room. Little Kate turned triumphantly. + +“There, she hasn't forgotten, and I knew she hadn't, mother! I asked her +just now, and she said she hadn't.” + +“Hadn't what?” questioned Mrs. Hartwell, looking a little apprehensively +at her sister-in-law's white face and angry eyes. + +“Hadn't forgotten that she was Uncle Bertram's wife.” + +“Kate,” interposed Billy, steadily meeting her sister-in-law's gaze, +“will you be good enough to tell me what this child is talking about?” + +Mrs. Hartwell sighed, and gave an impatient gesture. + +“Kate, I've a mind to take you home on the next train,” she said to her +daughter. “Run away, now, down-stairs. Your Aunt Billy and I want to +talk. Come, come, hurry! I mean what I say,” she added warningly, as she +saw unmistakable signs of rebellion on the small young face. + +“I wish,” pouted little Kate, rising reluctantly, and moving toward the +door, “that you didn't always send me away just when I wanted most to +stay!” + +“Well, Kate?” prompted Billy, as the door closed behind the little girl. + +“Yes, I suppose I'll have to say it now, as long as that child has put +her finger in the pie. But I hadn't intended to speak, no matter what I +saw. I promised myself I wouldn't, before I came. I know, of course, how +Bertram and Cyril, and William, too, say that I'm always interfering +in affairs that don't concern me--though, for that matter, if my own +brother's affairs don't concern me, I don't know whose should! + +“But, as I said, I wasn't going to speak this time, no matter what I +saw. And I haven't--except to William, and Cyril, and Aunt Hannah; but +I suppose somewhere little Kate got hold of it. It's simply this, Billy. +It seems to me it's high time you began to realize that you're Bertram's +wife as well as the baby's mother.” + +“That, I am--I don't think I quite understand,” said Billy, unsteadily. + +“No, I suppose you don't,” sighed Kate, “though where your eyes are, I +don't see--or, rather, I do see: they're on the baby, _always_. It's all +very well and lovely, Billy, to be a devoted mother, and you certainly +are that. I'll say that much for you, and I'll admit I never thought you +would be. But _can't_ you see what you're doing to Bertram?” + +“_Doing to Bertram!_--by being a devoted mother to his son!” + +“Yes, doing to Bertram. Can't you see what a change there is in the +boy? He doesn't act like himself at all. He's restless and gloomy and +entirely out of sorts.” + +“Yes, I know; but that's his arm,” pleaded Billy. “Poor boy--he's so +tired of it!” + +Kate shook her head decisively. + +“It's more than his arm, Billy. You'd see it yourself if you weren't +blinded by your absorption in that baby. Where is Bertram every evening? +Where is he daytimes? Do you realize that he's been at home scarcely one +evening since I came? And as for the days--he's almost never here.” + +“But, Kate, he can't paint now, you know, so of course he doesn't +need to stay so closely at home,” defended Billy. “He goes out to find +distraction from himself.” + +“Yes, 'distraction,' indeed,” sniffed Kate. “And where do you suppose +he finds it? Do you _know_ where he finds it? I tell you, Billy, Bertram +Henshaw is not the sort of man that should find too much 'distraction' +outside his home. His tastes and his temperament are altogether too +Bohemian, and--” + +Billy interrupted with a peremptorily upraised hand. + +“Please remember, Kate, you are speaking of my husband to his wife; and +his wife has perfect confidence in him, and is just a little particular +as to what you say.” + +“Yes; well, I'm speaking of my brother, too, whom I know very well,” + shrugged Kate. “All is, you may remember sometime that I warned +you--that's all. This trusting business is all very pretty; but I think +'twould be a lot prettier, and a vast deal more sensible, if you'd give +him a little attention as well as trust, and see if you can't keep him +at home a bit more. At least you'll know whom he's with, then. Cyril +says he saw him last week with Bob Seaver.” + +“With--Bob--Seaver?” faltered Billy, changing color. + +“Yes. I see you remember him,” smiled Kate, not quite agreeably. +“Perhaps now you'll take some stock in what I've said, and remember it.” + +“I'll remember it, certainly,” returned Billy, a little proudly. “You've +said a good many things to me, in the past, Mrs. Hartwell, and I've +remembered them all--every one.” + +It was Kate's turn to flush, and she did it. + +“Yes, I know. And I presume very likely sometimes there _hasn't_ been +much foundation for what I've said. I think this time, however, you'll +find there is,” she finished, with an air of hurt dignity. + +Billy made no reply, perhaps because Delia, at that moment, brought in +the baby. + +Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate left the Strata the next morning. Until +then Billy contrived to keep, before them, a countenance serene, and a +manner free from unrest. Even when, after dinner that evening, Bertram +put on his hat and coat and went out, Billy refused to meet her +sister-in-law's meaning gaze. But in the morning, after they had left +the house, Billy did not attempt to deceive herself. Determinedly, then, +she set herself to going over in her mind the past months since the baby +came; and she was appalled at what she found. Ever in her ears, too, was +that feared name, “Bob Seaver”; and ever before her eyes was that night +years ago when, as an eighteen-year-old girl, she had followed Bertram +and Bob Seaver into a glittering café at eleven o'clock at night, +because Bertram had been drinking and was not himself. She remembered +Bertram's face when he had seen her, and what he had said when she +begged him to come home. She remembered, too, what the family had said +afterward. But she remembered, also, that years later Bertram had told +her what that escapade of hers had really done for him, and that he +believed he had actually loved her from that moment. After that night, +at all events, he had had little to do with Bob Seaver. + +And now Seaver was back again, it seemed--and with Bertram. They had +been seen together. But if they had, what could she do? Surely she could +hardly now follow them into a public café and demand that Seaver let +her husband come home! But she could keep him at home, perhaps. (Billy +quite brightened at this thought.) Kate had said that she was so +absorbed in Baby that her husband received no attention at all. Billy +did not believe this was true; but if it were true, she could at least +rectify that mistake. If it were attention that he wanted--he should +want no more. Poor Bertram! No wonder that he had sought distraction +outside! When one had a horrid broken arm that would not let one do +anything, what else could one do? + +Just here Billy suddenly remembered the book, “A Talk to Young Wives.” + If she recollected rightly, there was a chapter that covered the very +claim Kate had been making. Billy had not thought of the book for +months, but she went at once to get it now. There might be, after all, +something in it that would help her. + +“The Coming of the First Baby.” Billy found the chapter without +difficulty and settled herself to read, her countenance alight with +interest. In a surprisingly short time, however, a new expression came +to her face; and at last a little gasp of dismay fell from her lips. She +looked up then, with a startled gaze. + +_Had_ her walls possessed eyes and ears all these past months, only to +give instructions to an unseen hand that it might write what the eyes +and ears had learned? For it was such sentences as these that the +conscience-smitten Billy read: + +“Maternity is apt to work a miracle in a woman's life, but sometimes it +spells disaster so far as domestic bliss is concerned. The young mother, +wrapped up in the delights and duties of motherhood, utterly forgets +that she has a husband. She lives and moves and has her being in the +nursery. She thinks baby, talks baby, knows only baby. She refuses to +dress up, because it is easier to take care of baby in a frowzy wrapper. +She will not go out with her husband for fear something might happen to +the baby. She gives up her music because baby won't let her practice. +In vain her husband tries to interest her in his own affairs. She has +neither eyes nor ears for him, only for baby. + +“Now no man enjoys having his nose put out of joint, even by his own +child. He loves his child devotedly, and is proud of him, of course; +but that does not keep him from wanting the society of his wife +occasionally, nor from longing for her old-time love and sympathetic +interest. It is an admirable thing, certainly, for a woman to be a +devoted mother; but maternal affection can be carried too far. Husbands +have some rights as well as offspring; and the wife who neglects +her husband for her babies does so at her peril. Home, with the wife +eternally in the nursery, is apt to be a dull and lonely thing to the +average husband, so he starts out to find amusement for himself--and he +finds it. Then is the time when the new little life that is so precious, +and that should have bound the two more closely together, becomes the +wedge that drives them apart.” + +Billy did not read any more. With a little sobbing cry she flung the +book back into her desk, and began to pull off her wrapper. Her fingers +shook. Already she saw herself a Monster, a Wicked Destroyer of Domestic +Bliss with her thoughtless absorption in Baby, until he had become that +Awful Thing--a _Wedge_. And Bertram--poor Bertram, with his broken arm! +She had not played to him, nor sung to him, nor gone out with him. And +when had they had one of their good long talks about Bertram's work and +plans? + +But it should all be changed now. She would play, and sing, and go out +with him. She would dress up, too. He should see no more wrappers. She +would ask about his work, and seem interested. She _was_ interested. She +remembered now, that just before he was hurt, he had told her of a +new portrait, and of a new “Face of a Girl” that he had planned to do. +Lately he had said nothing about these. He had seemed discouraged--and +no wonder, with his broken arm! But she would change all that. He should +see! And forthwith Billy hurried to her closet to pick out her prettiest +house frock. + +Long before dinner Billy was ready, waiting in the drawing-room. She had +on a pretty little blue silk gown that she knew Bertram liked, and she +watched very anxiously for Bertram to come up the steps. She remembered +now, with a pang, that he had long since given up his peculiar ring; but +she meant to meet him at the door just the same. + +Bertram, however, did not come. At a quarter before six he telephoned +that he had met some friends, and would dine at the club. + +“My, my, how pretty we are!” exclaimed Uncle William, when they went +down to dinner together. “New frock?” + +“Why, no, Uncle William,” laughed Billy, a little tremulously. “You've +seen it dozens of times!” + +“Have I?” murmured the man. “I don't seem to remember it. Too bad +Bertram isn't here to see you. Somehow, you look unusually pretty +to-night.” + +And Billy's heart ached anew. + +Billy spent the evening practicing--softly, to be sure, so as not to +wake Baby--but _practicing_. + +As the days passed Billy discovered that it was much easier to say she +would “change things” than it was really to change them. She changed +herself, it is true--her clothes, her habits, her words, and her +thoughts; but it was more difficult to change Bertram. In the first +place, he was there so little. She was dismayed when she saw how very +little, indeed, he was at home--and she did not like to ask him outright +to stay. That was not in accordance with her plans. Besides, the “Talk +to Young Wives” said that indirect influence was much to be preferred, +always, to direct persuasion--which last, indeed, usually failed to +produce results. + +So Billy “dressed up,” and practiced, and talked (of anything but the +baby), and even hinted shamelessly once or twice that she would like to +go to the theater; but all to little avail. True, Bertram brightened +up, for a minute, when he came home and found her in a new or a favorite +dress, and he told her how pretty she looked. He appeared to like to +have her play to him, too, even declaring once or twice that it was +quite like old times, yes, it was. But he never noticed her hints about +the theater, and he did not seem to like to talk about his work, even a +little bit. + +Billy laid this last fact to his injured arm. She decided that he had +become blue and discouraged, and that he needed cheering up, especially +about his work; so she determinedly and systematically set herself to +doing it. + +She talked of the fine work he had done, and of the still finer work he +would yet do, when his arm was well. She told him how proud she was of +him, and she let him see how dear his Art was to her, and how badly she +would feel if she thought he had really lost all his interest in his +work and would never paint again. She questioned him about the new +portrait he was to begin as soon as his arm would let him; and she tried +to arouse his enthusiasm in the picture he had planned to show in the +March Exhibition of the Bohemian Ten, telling him that she was sure his +arm would allow him to complete at least one canvas to hang. + +In none of this, however, did Bertram appear in the least interested. +The one thing, indeed, which he seemed not to want to talk about, was +his work; and he responded to her overtures on the subject with only +moody silence, or else with almost irritable monosyllables; all of which +not only grieved but surprised Billy very much. For, according to +the “Talk to Young Wives,” she was doing exactly what the ideal, +sympathetic, interested-in-her-husband's-work wife should do. + +When February came, bringing with it no change for the better, Billy was +thoroughly frightened. Bertram's arm plainly was not improving. He was +more gloomy and restless than ever. He seemed not to want to stay at +home at all; and Billy knew now for a certainty that he was spending +more and more time with Bob Seaver and “the boys.” + +Poor Billy! Nowhere could she look these days and see happiness. Even +the adored baby seemed, at times, almost to give an added pang. Had he +not become, according to the “Talk to Young Wives” that awful thing, a +_Wedge_? The Annex, too, carried its sting; for where was the need of +an overflow house for happiness now, when there was no happiness to +overflow? Even the little jade idol on Billy's mantel Billy could not +bear to see these days, for its once bland smile had become a hideous +grin, demanding, “Where, now, is your heap plenty velly good luckee?” + +But, before Bertram, Billy still carried a bravely smiling face, and to +him still she talked earnestly and enthusiastically of his work--which +last, as it happened, was the worst course she could have pursued; for +the one thing poor Bertram wished to forget, just now, was--his work. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS + + +Early in February came Arkwright's appearance at the Boston Opera +House--the first since he had sung there as a student a few years +before. He was an immediate and an unquestioned success. His portrait +adorned the front page of almost every Boston newspaper the next +morning, and captious critics vied with each other to do him honor. His +full history, from boyhood up, was featured, with special emphasis on +his recent triumphs in New York and foreign capitals. He was interviewed +as to his opinion on everything from vegetarianism to woman's suffrage; +and his preferences as to pies and pastimes were given headline +prominence. There was no doubt of it. Mr. M. J. Arkwright was a star. + +All Arkwright's old friends, including Billy, Bertram, Cyril, Marie, +Calderwell, Alice Greggory, Aunt Hannah, and Tommy Dunn, went to hear +him sing; and after the performance he held a miniature reception, +with enough adulation to turn his head completely around, he declared +deprecatingly. Not until the next evening, however, did he have an +opportunity for what he called a real talk with any of his friends; +then, in Calderwell's room, he settled back in his chair with a sigh of +content. + +For a time his own and Calderwell's affairs occupied their attention; +then, after a short pause, the tenor asked abruptly: + +“Is there anything--wrong with the Henshaws, Calderwell?” + +Calderwell came suddenly erect in his chair. + +“Thank you! I hoped you'd introduce that subject; though, for that +matter, if you hadn't, I should. Yes, there is--and I'm looking to you, +old man, to get them out of it.” + +“I?” Arkwright sat erect now. + +“Yes.” + +“What do you mean?” + +“In a way, the expected has happened--though I know now that I didn't +really expect it to happen, in spite of my prophecies. You may remember +I was always skeptical on the subject of Bertram's settling down to a +domestic hearthstone. I insisted 'twould be the turn of a girl's head +and the curve of her cheek that he wanted to paint.” + +Arkwright looked up with a quick frown. + +“You don't mean that Henshaw has been cad enough to find another--” + +Calderwell threw up his hand. + +“No, no, not that! We haven't that to deal with--yet, thank goodness! +There's no woman in it. And, really, when you come right down to it, if +ever a fellow had an excuse to seek diversion, Bertram Henshaw has--poor +chap! It's just this. Bertram broke his arm again last October.” + +“Yes, so I hear, and I thought he was looking badly.” + +“He is. It's a bad business. 'Twas improperly set in the first place, +and it's not doing well now. In fact, I'm told on pretty good authority +that the doctor says he probably will never use it again.” + +“Oh, by George! Calderwell!” + +“Yes. Tough, isn't it? 'Specially when you think of his work, and +know--as I happen to--that he's particularly dependent on his right hand +for everything. He doesn't tell this generally, and I understand Billy +and the family know nothing of it--how hopeless the case is, I mean. +Well, naturally, the poor fellow has been pretty thoroughly discouraged, +and to get away from himself he's gone back to his old Bohemian habits, +spending much of his time with some of his old cronies that are none too +good for him--Seaver, for instance.” + +“Bob Seaver? Yes, I know him.” Arkwright's lips snapped together +crisply. + +“Yes. He said he knew you. That's why I'm counting on your help.” + +“What do you mean?” + +“I mean I want you to get Henshaw away from him, and keep him away.” + +Arkwright's face darkened with an angry flush. + +“Great Scott, Calderwell! What are you talking about? Henshaw is no kid +to be toted home, and I'm no nursery governess to do the toting!” + +Calderwell laughed quietly. + +“No; I don't think any one would take you for a nursery governess, +Arkwright, in spite of the fact that you are still known to some of +your friends as 'Mary Jane.' But you can sing a song, man, which will +promptly give you a through ticket to their innermost sacred circle. +In fact, to my certain knowledge, Seaver is already planning a jamboree +with you at the right hand of the toastmaster. There's your chance. Once +in, stay in--long enough to get Henshaw out.” + +“But, good heavens, Calderwell, it's impossible! What can I do?” + demanded Arkwright, savagely. “I can't walk up to the man, take him by +the ear, and say: 'Here, you, sir--march home!' Neither can I come +the 'I-am-holier-than-thou' act, and hold up to him the mirror of his +transgressions.” + +“No, but you can get him out of it _some_ way. You can find a way--for +Billy's sake.” + +There was no answer, and, after a moment, Calderwell went on more +quietly. + +“I haven't seen Billy but two or three times since I came back to +Boston--but I don't need to, to know that she's breaking her heart over +something. And of course that something is--Bertram.” + +There was still no answer. Arkwright got up suddenly, and walked to the +window. + +“You see, I'm helpless,” resumed Calderwell. “I don't paint pictures, +nor sing songs, nor write stories, nor dance jigs for a living--and you +have to do one or another to be in with that set. And it's got to be a +Johnny-on-the-spot with Bertram. All is, something will have to be done +to get him out of the state of mind and body he's in now, or--” + +Arkwright wheeled sharply. + +“When did you say this jamboree was going to be?” he demanded. + +“Next week, some time. The date is not settled. They were going to +consult you.” + +“Hm-m,” commented Arkwright. And, though his next remark was a complete +change of subject, Calderwell gave a contented sigh. + + +If, when the proposition was first made to him, Arkwright was doubtful +of his ability to be a successful “Johnny-on-the-spot,” he was even more +doubtful of it as the days passed, and he was attempting to carry out +the suggestion. + +He had known that he was undertaking a most difficult and delicate task, +and he soon began to fear that it was an impossible one, as well. With +a dogged persistence, however, he adhered to his purpose, ever on the +alert to be more watchful, more tactful, more efficient in emergencies. + +Disagreeable as was the task, in a way, in another way it was a great +pleasure to him. He was glad of the opportunity to do anything for +Billy; and then, too, he was glad of something absorbing enough to take +his mind off his own affairs. He told himself, sometimes, that this +helping another man to fight his tiger skin was assisting himself to +fight his own. + +Arkwright was trying very hard not to think of Alice Greggory these +days. He had come back hoping that he was in a measure “cured” of his +“folly,” as he termed it; but the first look into Alice Greggory's +blue-gray eyes had taught him the fallacy of that idea. In that very +first meeting with Alice, he feared that he had revealed his secret, for +she was plainly so nervously distant and ill at ease with him that he +could but construe her embarrassment and chilly dignity as pity for him +and a desire to show him that she had nothing but friendship for him. +Since then he had seen but little of her, partly because he did not wish +to see her, and partly because his time was so fully occupied. Then, +too, in a round-about way he had heard a rumor that Calderwell was +engaged to be married; and, though no feminine name had been mentioned +in connection with the story, Arkwright had not hesitated to supply in +his own mind that of Alice Greggory. + +Beginning with the “jamboree,” which came off quite in accordance with +Calderwell's prophecies, Arkwright spent the most of such time as was +not given to his professional duties in deliberately cultivating the +society of Bertram and his friends. To this extent he met with no +difficulty, for he found that M. J. Arkwright, the new star in the +operatic firmament, was obviously a welcome comrade. Beyond this it was +not so easy. Arkwright wondered, indeed, sometimes, if he were making +any progress at all. But still he persevered. + +He walked with Bertram, he talked with Bertram, unobtrusively he +contrived to be near Bertram almost always, when they were together with +“the boys.” Gradually he won from him the story of what the surgeon had +said to him, and of how black the future looked in consequence. This +established a new bond between them, so potent that Arkwright ventured +to test it one day by telling Bertram the story of the tiger skin--the +first tiger skin in his uncle's library years ago, and of how, since +then, any difficulty he had encountered he had tried to treat as a +tiger skin. In telling the story he was careful to draw no moral for +his listener, and to preach no sermon. He told the tale, too, with all +possible whimsical lightness of touch, and immediately at its conclusion +he changed the subject. But that he had not failed utterly in his design +was evidenced a few days later when Bertram grimly declared that he +guessed _his_ tiger skin was a lively beast, all right. + +The first time Arkwright went home with Bertram, his presence was almost +a necessity. Bertram was not quite himself that night. Billy admitted +them. She had plainly been watching and waiting. Arkwright never forgot +the look on her face as her eyes met his. There was a curious mixture +of terror, hurt pride, relief, and shame, overtopped by a fierce loyalty +which almost seemed to say aloud the words: “Don't you dare to blame +him!” + +Arkwright's heart ached with sympathy and admiration at the proudly +courageous way in which Billy carried off the next few painful minutes. +Even when he bade her good night a little later, only her eyes said +“thank you.” Her lips were dumb. + +Arkwright often went home with Bertram after that. Not that it was +always necessary--far from it. Some time, indeed, elapsed before he +had quite the same excuse again for his presence. But he had found that +occasionally he could get Bertram home earlier by adroit suggestions of +one kind or another; and more and more frequently he was succeeding in +getting him home for a game of chess. + +Bertram liked chess, and was a fine player. Since breaking his arm he +had turned to games with the feverish eagerness of one who looks for +something absorbing to fill an unrestful mind. It was Seaver's skill +in chess that had at first attracted Bertram to the man long ago; but +Bertram could beat him easily--too easily for much pleasure in it now. +So they did not play chess often these days. Bertram had found that, in +spite of his injury, he could still take part in other games, and some +of them, if not so intricate as chess, were at least more apt to take +his mind off himself, especially if there were a bit of money up to add +zest and interest. + +As it happened, however, Bertram learned one day that Arkwright could +play chess--and play well, too, as he discovered after their first +game together. This fact contributed not a little to such success as +Arkwright was having in his efforts to wean Bertram from his undesirable +companions; for Bertram soon found out that Arkwright was more than a +match for himself, and the occasional games he did succeed in winning +only whetted his appetite for more. Many an evening now, therefore, was +spent by the two men in Bertram's den, with Billy anxiously hovering +near, her eyes longingly watching either her husband's absorbed face or +the pretty little red and white ivory figures, which seemed to possess +so wonderful a power to hold his attention. In spite of her joy at the +chessmen's efficacy in keeping Bertram at home, however, she was almost +jealous of them. + +“Mr. Arkwright, couldn't you show _me_ how to play, sometime?” she said +wistfully, one evening, when the momentary absence of Bertram had left +the two alone together. “I used to watch Bertram and Marie play years +ago; but I never knew how to play myself. Not that I can see where the +fun is in just sitting staring at a chessboard for half an hour at a +time, though! But Bertram likes it, and so I--I want to learn to stare +with him. Will you teach me?” + +“I should be glad to,” smiled Arkwright. + +“Then will you come, maybe, sometimes when Bertram is at the doctor's? +He goes every Tuesday and Friday at three o'clock for treatment. I'd +rather you came then for two reasons: first, because I don't want +Bertram to know I'm learning, till I can play _some_; and, secondly, +because--because I don't want to take you away--from him.” + +The last words were spoken very low, and were accompanied by a painful +blush. It was the first time Billy had ever hinted to Arkwright, in +words, that she understood what he was trying to do. + +“I'll come next Tuesday,” promised Arkwright, with a cheerfully +unobservant air. Then Bertram came in, bringing the book of Chess +Problems, for which he had gone up-stairs. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. CHESS + + +Promptly at three o'clock Tuesday afternoon Arkwright appeared at the +Strata, and for the next hour Billy did her best to learn the names and +the moves of the pretty little ivory men. But at the end of the hour she +was almost ready to give up in despair. + +“If there weren't so many kinds, and if they didn't all insist on doing +something different, it wouldn't be so bad,” she sighed. “But how can +you be expected to remember which goes diagonal, and which crisscross, +and which can't go but one square, and which can skip 'way across the +board, 'specially when that little pawn-thing can go straight ahead +_two_ squares sometimes, and the next minute only one (except when +it takes things, and then it goes crooked one square) and when that +tiresome little horse tries to go all ways at once, and can jump 'round +and hurdle over _anybody's_ head, even the king's--how can you expect +folks to remember? But, then, Bertram remembers,” she added, resolutely, +“so I guess I can.” + +Whenever possible, after that, Arkwright came on Tuesdays and Fridays, +and, in spite of her doubts, Billy did very soon begin to “remember.” + Spurred by her great desire to play with Bertram and surprise him, Billy +spared no pains to learn well her lessons. Even among the baby's books +and playthings these days might be found a “Manual of Chess,” for Billy +pursued her study at all hours; and some nights even her dreams were of +ruined, castles where kings and queens and bishops disported themselves, +with pawns for servants, and where a weird knight on horseback used the +castle's highest tower for a hurdle, landing always a hundred yards to +one side of where he would be expected to come down. + +It was not long, of course, before Billy could play a game of chess, +after a fashion, but she knew just enough to realize that she actually +knew nothing; and she knew, too, that until she could play a really good +game, her moves would not hold Bertram's attention for one minute. Not +at present, therefore, was she willing Bertram should know what she was +attempting to do. + +Billy had not yet learned what the great surgeon had said to Bertram. +She knew only that his arm was no better, and that he never voluntarily +spoke of his painting. Over her now seemed to be hanging a vague horror. +Something was the matter. She knew that. But what it was she could +not fathom. She realized that Arkwright was trying to help, and her +gratitude, though silent, knew no bounds. Not even to Aunt Hannah or +Uncle William could she speak of this thing that was troubling her. That +they, too, understood, in a measure, she realized. But still she said no +word. Billy was wearing a proud little air of aloofness these days that +was heart-breaking to those who saw it and read it aright for what it +was: loyalty to Bertram, no matter what happened. And so Billy pored +over her chessboard feverishly, tirelessly, having ever before her +longing eyes the dear time when Bertram, across the table from her, +should sit happily staring for half an hour at a move she had made. + +Whatever Billy's chess-playing was to signify, however, in her own life, +it was destined to play a part in the lives of two friends of hers that +was most unexpected. + +During Billy's very first lesson, as it chanced, Alice Greggory called +and found Billy and Arkwright so absorbed in their game that they did +not at first hear Eliza speak her name. + +The quick color that flew to Arkwright's face at sight of herself was +construed at once by Alice as embarrassment on his part at being found +tête-á-tête with Bertram Henshaw's wife. And she did not like +it. She was not pleased that he was there. She was less pleased that he +blushed for being there. + +It so happened that Alice found him there again several times. Alice +gave a piano lesson at two o'clock every Tuesday and Friday afternoon to +a little Beacon Street neighbor of Billy's, and she had fallen into the +habit of stepping in to see Billy for a few minutes afterward, which +brought her there at a little past three, just after the chess lesson +was well started. + +If, the first time that Alice Greggory found Arkwright opposite Billy at +the chess-table, she was surprised and displeased, the second and third +times she was much more so. When it finally came to her one day with +sickening illumination, that always the tête-á-têtes were +during Bertram's hour at the doctor's, she was appalled. + +What could it mean? Had Arkwright given up his fight? Was he playing +false to himself and to Bertram by trying thus, on the sly, to win the +love of his friend's wife? Was this man, whom she had so admired for his +brave stand, and to whom all unasked she had given her heart's best +love (more the pity of it!)--was this idol of hers to show feet of clay, +after all? She could not believe it. And yet-- + +Sick at heart, but imbued with the determination of a righteous cause, +Alice Greggory resolved, for Billy's sake, to watch and wait. If +necessary she should speak to some one--though to whom she did not know. +Billy's happiness should not be put in jeopardy if she could help it. +Indeed, no! + +As the weeks passed, Alice came to be more and more uneasy, distressed, +and grieved. Of Billy she could believe no evil; but of Arkwright +she was beginning to think she could believe everything that was +dishonorable and despicable. And to believe that of the man she still +loved--no wonder that Alice did not look nor act like herself these +days. + +Incensed at herself because she did love him, angry at him because he +seemed to be proving himself so unworthy of that love, and genuinely +frightened at what she thought was the fast-approaching wreck of all +happiness for her dear friend, Billy, Alice did not know which way +to turn. At the first she had told herself confidently that she would +“speak to somebody.” But, as time passed, she saw the impracticability +of that idea. Speak to somebody, indeed! To whom? When? Where? What +should she say? Where was her right to say anything? She was not dealing +with a parcel of naughty children who had pilfered the cake jar! She +was dealing with grown men and women, who, presumedly, knew their own +affairs, and who, certainly, would resent any interference from her. On +the other hand, could she stand calmly by and see Bertram lose his wife, +Arkwright his honor, Billy her happiness, and herself her faith in human +nature, all because to do otherwise would be to meddle in other people's +business? Apparently she could, and should. At least that seemed to be +the rôle which she was expected to play. + +It was when Alice had reached this unhappy frame of mind that Arkwright +himself unexpectedly opened the door for her. + +The two were alone together in Bertram Henshaw's den. It was Tuesday +afternoon. Alice had called to find Billy and Arkwright deep in their +usual game of chess. Then a matter of domestic affairs had taken Billy +from the room. + +“I'm afraid I'll have to be gone ten minutes, or more,” she had said, as +she rose from the table reluctantly. “But you might be showing Alice the +moves, Mr. Arkwright,” she had added, with a laugh, as she disappeared. + +“Shall I teach you the moves?” he had smiled, when they were alone +together. + +Alice's reply had been so indignantly short and sharp that Arkwright, +after a moment's pause, had said, with a whimsical smile that yet +carried a touch of sadness: + +“I am forced to surmise from your answer that you think it is _you_ who +should be teaching _me_ moves. At all events, I seem to have been making +some moves lately that have not suited you, judging by your actions. +Have I offended you in any way, Alice?” + +The girl turned with a quick lifting of her head. Alice knew that if +ever she were to speak, it must be now. Never again could she hope for +such an opportunity as this. Suddenly throwing circumspect caution quite +aside, she determined that she would speak. Springing to her feet she +crossed the room and seated herself in Billy's chair at the chess-table. + +“Me! Offend me!” she exclaimed, in a low voice. “As if I were the one +you were offending!” + +“Why, _Alice!_” murmured the man, in obvious stupefaction. + +Alice raised her hand, palm outward. + +“Now don't, _please_ don't pretend you don't know,” she begged, almost +piteously. “Please don't add that to all the rest. Oh, I understand, +of course, it's none of my affairs, and I wasn't going to speak,” she +choked; “but, to-day, when you gave me this chance, I had to. At first +I couldn't believe it,” she plunged on, plainly hurrying against Billy's +return. “After all you'd told me of how you meant to fight it--your +tiger skin. And I thought it merely _happened_ that you were here alone +with her those days I came. Then, when I found out they were _always_ +the days Mr. Henshaw was away at the doctor's, I had to believe.” + +She stopped for breath. Arkwright, who, up to this moment had shown that +he was completely mystified as to what she was talking about, suddenly +flushed a painful red. He was obviously about to speak, but she +prevented him with a quick gesture. + +“There's a little more I've got to say, please. As if it weren't bad +enough to do what you're doing _at all_, but you must needs take it at +such a time as this when--when her husband _isn't_ doing just what he +ought to do, and we all know it--it's so unfair to take her now, and +try to--to win--And you aren't even fair with him,” she protested +tremulously. “You pretend to be his friend. You go with him everywhere. +It's just as if you were _helping_ to--to pull him down. You're one with +the whole bunch.” (The blood suddenly receded from Arkwright's +face, leaving it very white; but if Alice saw it, she paid no heed.) +“Everybody says you are. Then to come here like this, on the sly, when +you know he can't be here, I--Oh, can't you see what you're doing?” + +There was a moment's pause, then Arkwright spoke. A deep pain looked +from his eyes. He was still very pale, and his mouth had settled into +sad lines. + +“I think, perhaps, it may be just as well if I tell you what I _am_ +doing--or, rather, trying to do,” he said quietly. + +Then he told her. + +“And so you see,” he added, when he had finished the tale, “I haven't +really accomplished much, after all, and it seems the little I have +accomplished has only led to my being misjudged by you, my best friend.” + +Alice gave a sobbing cry. Her face was scarlet. Horror, shame, and +relief struggled for mastery in her countenance. + +“Oh, but I didn't know, I didn't know,” she moaned, twisting her hands +nervously. “And now, when you've been so brave, so true--for me to +accuse you of--Oh, can you _ever_ forgive me? But you see, knowing that +you _did_ care for her, it did look--” She choked into silence, and +turned away her head. + +He glanced at her tenderly, mournfully. + +“Yes,” he said, after a minute, in a low voice. “I can see how it did +look; and so I'm going to tell you now something I had meant never to +tell you. There really couldn't have been anything in that, you see, +for I found out long ago that it was gone--whatever love there had been +for--Billy.” + +“But your--tiger skin!” + +“Oh, yes, I thought it was alive,” smiled Arkwright, sadly, “when I +asked you to help me fight it. But one day, very suddenly, I discovered +that it was nothing but a dead skin of dreams and memories. But I made +another discovery, too. I found that just beyond lay another one, and +that was very much alive.” + +“Another one?” Alice turned to him in wonder. “But you never asked me to +help you fight--that one!” + +He shook his head. + +“No; I couldn't, you see. You couldn't have helped me. You'd only have +hindered me.” + +“Hindered you?” + +“Yes. You see, it was my love for--you, that I was fighting--then.” + +Alice gave a low cry and flushed vividly; but Arkwright hurried on, his +eyes turned away. + +“Oh, I understand. I know. I'm not asking for--anything. I heard some +time ago of your engagement to Calderwell. I've tried many times to +say the proper, expected pretty speeches, but--I couldn't. I will +now, though. I do. You have all my tenderest best wishes for your +happiness--dear. If long ago I hadn't been such a blind fool as not to +know my own heart--” + +“But--but there's some mistake,” interposed Alice, palpitatingly, with +hanging head. “I--I'm not engaged to Mr. Calderwell.” + +Arkwright turned and sent a keen glance into her face. + +“You're--not?” + +“No.” + +“But I heard that Calderwell--” He stopped helplessly. + +“You heard that Mr. Calderwell was engaged, very likely. But--it so +happens he isn't engaged--to me,” murmured Alice, faintly. + +“But, long ago you said--” Arkwright paused, his eyes still keenly +searching her face. + +“Never mind what I said--long ago,” laughed Alice, trying unsuccessfully +to meet his gaze. “One says lots of things, at times, you know.” + +Into Arkwright's eyes came a new light, a light that plainly needed but +a breath to fan it into quick fire. + +“Alice,” he said softly, “do you mean that maybe now--I needn't try to +fight--that other tiger skin?” + +There was no answer. + +Arkwright reached out a pleading hand. + +“Alice, dear, I've loved you so long,” he begged unsteadily. “Don't +you think that sometime, if I was very, very patient, you could just +_begin_--to care a little for me?” + +Still there was no answer. Then, slowly, Alice shook her head. Her face +was turned quite away--which was a pity, for if Arkwright could have +seen the sudden tender mischief in her eyes, his own would not have +become so somber. + +“Not even a little bit?” + +“I couldn't ever--begin,” answered a half-smothered voice. + +“Alice!” cried the man, heart-brokenly. + +Alice turned now, and for a fleeting instant let him see her eyes, +glowing with the love so long kept in relentless exile. + +“I couldn't, because, you see-I began--long ago,” she whispered. + +“Alice!” It was the same single word, but spoken with a world of +difference, for into it now was crowded all the glory and the wonder of +a great love. “Alice!” breathed the man again; and this time the word +was, oh, so tenderly whispered into the little pink and white ear of the +girl in his arms. + +“I got delayed,” began Billy, in the doorway. + +“Oh-h!” she broke off, beating a hushed, but precipitate, retreat. + +Fully thirty minutes later, Billy came to the door again. This time her +approach was heralded by a snatch of song. + +“I hope you'll excuse my being gone so long,” she smiled, as she +entered the room where her two guests sat decorously face to face at the +chess-table. + +“Well, you know you said you'd be gone ten minutes,” Arkwright reminded +her, politely. + +“Yes, I know I did.” And Billy, to her credit, did not even smile at the +man who did not know ten minutes from fifty. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + + +After all, it was the baby's hand that did it, as was proper, and +perhaps to be expected; for surely, was it not Bertram, Jr.'s place to +show his parents that he was, indeed, no Wedge, but a dear and precious +Tie binding two loving, loyal hearts more and more closely together? +It would seem, indeed, that Bertram, Jr., thought so, perhaps, and very +bravely he set about it; though, to carry out his purpose, he had to +turn his steps into an unfamiliar way--a way of pain, and weariness, and +danger. + +It was Arkwright who told Bertram that the baby was very sick, and +that Billy wanted him. Bertram went home at once to find a distracted, +white-faced Billy, and a twisted, pain-racked little creature, who it +was almost impossible to believe was the happy, laughing baby boy he had +left that morning. + +For the next two weeks nothing was thought of in the silent old Beacon +Street house but the tiny little life hovering so near Death's door +that twice it appeared to have slipped quite across the threshold. +All through those terrible weeks it seemed as if Billy neither ate +nor slept; and always at her side, comforting, cheering, and helping +wherever possible was Bertram, tender, loving, and marvelously +thoughtful. + +Then came the turning point when the universe itself appeared to +hang upon a baby's breath. Gradually, almost imperceptibly, came the +fluttering back of the tiny spirit into the longing arms stretched so +far, far out to meet and hold it. And the father and the mother, looking +into each other's sleepless, dark-ringed eyes, knew that their son was +once more theirs to love and cherish. + +When two have gone together with a dear one down into the Valley of the +Shadow of Death, and have come back, either mourning or rejoicing, they +find a different world from the one they had left. Things that were +great before seem small, and some things that were small seem great. +At least Bertram and Billy found their world thus changed when together +they came back bringing their son with them. + +In the long weeks of convalescence, when the healthy rosiness stole +bit by bit into the baby's waxen face, and the light of recognition and +understanding crept day by day into the baby's eyes, there was many a +quiet hour for heart-to-heart talks between the two who so anxiously and +joyously hailed every rosy tint and fleeting sparkle. And there was +so much to tell, so much to hear, so much to talk about! And always, +running through everything, was that golden thread of joy, beside which +all else paled--that they had Baby and each other. As if anything else +mattered! + +To be sure, there was Bertram's arm. Very early in their talks Billy +found out about that. But Billy, with Baby getting well, was not to be +daunted, even by this. + +“Nonsense, darling--not paint again, indeed! Why, Bertram, of course you +will,” she cried confidently. + +“But, Billy, the doctor said,” began Bertram; but Billy would not even +listen. + +“Very well, what if he did, dear?” she interrupted. “What if he did +say you couldn't use your right arm much again?” Billy's voice broke +a little, then quickly steadied into something very much like triumph. +“You've got your left one!” + +Bertram shook his head. + +“I can't paint with that.” + +“Yes, you can,” insisted Billy, firmly. “Why, Bertram, what do you +suppose you were given two arms for if not to fight with both of them? +And I'm going to be ever so much prouder of what you paint now, because +I'll know how splendidly you worked to do it. Besides, there's Baby. As +if you weren't ever going to paint for Baby! Why, Bertram, I'm going to +have you paint Baby, one of these days. Think how pleased he'll be to +see it when he grows up! He's nicer, anyhow, than any old 'Face of a +Girl' you ever did. Paint? Why, Bertram, darling, of course you're going +to paint, and better than you ever did before!” + +Bertram shook his head again; but this time he smiled, and patted +Billy's cheek with the tip of his forefinger. + +“As if I could!” he disclaimed. But that afternoon he went into his +long-deserted studio and hunted up his last unfinished picture. For +some time he stood motionless before it; then, with a quick gesture of +determination, he got out his palette, paints, and brushes. This time +not until he had painted ten, a dozen, a score of strokes, did he drop +his brush with a sigh and carefully erase the fresh paint on the canvas. +The next day he worked longer, and this time he allowed a little, a very +little, of what he had done to remain. + +The third day Billy herself found him at his easel. + +“I wonder--do you suppose I could?” he asked fearfully. + +“Why, dearest, of course you can! Haven't you noticed? Can't you see how +much more you can do with your left hand now? You've _had_ to use it, +you see. _I've_ seen you do a lot of things with it, lately, that you +never used to do at all. And, of course, the more you do with it, the +more you can!” + +“I know; but that doesn't mean that I can paint with it,” sighed +Bertram, ruefully eyeing the tiny bit of fresh color his canvas showed +for his long afternoon's work. + +“You wait and see,” nodded Billy, with so overwhelming a cheery +confidence that Bertram, looking into her glowing face, was conscious +of a curious throb of exultation, almost as if already the victory were +his. + +But it was not always of Bertram's broken arm, nor even of his work that +they talked. Bertram, hanging over the baby's crib to assure himself +that the rosiness and the sparkle were really growing more apparent +every day, used to wonder sometimes how ever in the world he could have +been jealous of his son. He said as much one day to Billy. + +To Billy it was a most astounding idea. + +“You mean you were actually jealous of your own baby?” she gasped. +“Why, Bertram, how could--And was that why you--you sought distraction +and--Oh, but, Bertram, that was all my f-fault,” she quavered +remorsefully. “I wouldn't play, nor sing, nor go to walk, nor anything; +and I wore horrid frowzy wrappers all the time, and--” + +“Oh, come, come, Billy,” expostulated the man. “I'm not going to have +you talk like that about _my wife!_” + +“But I did--the book said I did,” wailed Billy. + +“The book? Good heavens! Are there any books in this, too?” demanded +Bertram. + +“Yes, the same one; the--the 'Talks to Young Wives,'” nodded Billy. +And then, because some things had grown small to them, and some others +great, they both laughed happily. + +But even this was not quite all; for one evening, very shyly, Billy +brought out the chessboard. + +“Of course I can't play well,” she faltered; “and maybe you don't want +to play with me at all.” + +But Bertram, when he found out why she had learned, was very sure he did +want very much to play with her. + +Billy did not beat, of course. But she did several times experience--for +a few blissful minutes--the pleasure of seeing Bertram sit motionless, +studying the board, because of a move she had made. And though, in the +end, her king was ignominiously trapped with not an unguarded square +upon which to set his poor distracted foot, the memory of those blissful +minutes when she had made Bertram “stare” more than paid for the final +checkmate. + +By the middle of June the baby was well enough to be taken to the +beach, and Bertram was so fortunate as to secure the same house they had +occupied before. Once again William went down in Maine for his fishing +trip, and the Strata was closed. In the beach house Bertram was painting +industriously--with his left hand. Almost he was beginning to feel +Billy's enthusiasm. Almost he was believing that he _was_ doing good +work. It was not the “Face of a Girl,” now. It was the face of a baby: +smiling, laughing, even crying, sometimes; at other times just gazing +straight into your eyes with adorable soberness. Bertram still went +into Boston twice a week for treatment, though the treatment itself had +changed. The great surgeon had sent him to still another specialist. + +“There's a chance--though perhaps a small one,” he had said. “I'd like +you to try it, anyway.” + +As the summer advanced, Bertram thought sometimes that he could see a +slight improvement in his injured arm; but he tried not to think too +much about this. He had thought the same thing before, only to be +disappointed in the end. Besides, he was undeniably interested just now +in seeing if he _could_ paint with his left hand. Billy was so sure, +and she had said that she would be prouder than ever of him, if he +could--and he would like to make Billy proud! Then, too, there was the +baby--he had no idea a baby could be so interesting to paint. He was not +sure but that he was going to like to paint babies even better than he +had liked to paint his “Face of a Girl” that had brought him his first +fame. + +In September the family returned to the Strata. The move was made a +little earlier this year on account of Alice Greggory's wedding. + +Alice was to be married in the pretty living-room at the Annex, just +where Billy herself had been married a few short years before; and Billy +had great plans for the wedding--not all of which she was able to carry +out, for Alice, like Marie before her, had very strong objections to +being placed under too great obligations. + +“And you see, really, anyway,” she told Billy, “I owe the whole thing to +you, to begin with--even my husband.” + +“Nonsense! Of course you don't,” disputed Billy. + +“But I do. If it hadn't been for you I should never have found him +again, and of _course_ I shouldn't have had this dear little home to be +married in. And I never could have left mother if she hadn't had +Aunt Hannah and the Annex which means you. And if I hadn't found Mr. +Arkwright, I might never have known how--how I could go back to my old +home (as I am going on my honeymoon trip), and just know that every one +of my old friends who shakes hands with me isn't pitying me now, because +I'm my father's daughter. And that means you; for you see I never would +have known that my father's name was cleared if it hadn't been for you. +And--” + +“Oh, Alice, please, please,” begged Billy, laughingly raising two +protesting hands. “Why don't you say that it's to me you owe just +breathing, and be done with it?” + +“Well, I will, then,” avowed Alice, doggedly. “And it's true, too, for, +honestly, my dear, I don't believe I would have been breathing to-day, +nor mother, either, if you hadn't found us that morning, and taken us +out of those awful rooms.” + +“I? Never! You wouldn't let me take you out,” laughed Billy. “You proud +little thing! Maybe _you've_ forgotten how you turned poor Uncle William +and me out into the cold, cold world that morning, just because we dared +to aspire to your Lowestoft teapot; but I haven't!” + +“Oh, Billy, please, _don't_,” begged Alice, the painful color staining +her face. “If you knew how I've hated myself since for the way I acted +that day--and, really, you did take us away from there, you know.” + +“No, I didn't. I merely found two good tenants for Mr. and Mrs. Delano,” + corrected Billy, with a sober face. + +“Oh, yes, I know all about that,” smiled Alice, affectionately; “and you +got mother and me here to keep Aunt Hannah company and teach Tommy Dunn; +and you got Aunt Hannah here to keep us company and take care of Tommy +Dunn; and you got Tommy Dunn here so Aunt Hannah and we could have +somebody to teach and take care of; and, as for the others,--” But Billy +put her hands to her ears and fled. + +The wedding was to be on the fifteenth. From the West Kate wrote that +of course it was none of her affairs, particularly as neither of the +interested parties was a relation, but still she should think that for +a man in Mr. Arkwright's position, nothing but a church wedding would +do at all, as, of course, he did, in a way, belong to the public. Alice, +however, declared that perhaps he did belong to the public, when he was +Don Somebody-or-other in doublet and hose; but when he was just plain +Michael Jeremiah Arkwright in a frock coat he was hers, and she did not +propose to make a Grand Opera show of her wedding. And as Arkwright, +too, very much disapproved of the church-wedding idea, the two were +married in the Annex living-room at noon on the fifteenth as originally +planned, in spite of Mrs. Kate Hartwell's letter. + +It was soon after the wedding that Bertram told Billy he wished she +would sit for him with Bertram, Jr. + +“I want to try my hand at you both together,” he coaxed. + +“Why, of course, if you like, dear,” agreed Billy, promptly, “though I +think Baby is just as nice, and even nicer, alone.” + +Once again all over Bertram's studio began to appear sketches of Billy, +this time a glorified, tender Billy, with the wonderful mother-love in +her eyes. Then, after several sketches of trial poses, Bertram began his +picture of Billy and the baby together. + +Even now Bertram was not sure of his work. He knew that he could not yet +paint with his old freedom and ease; he knew that his stroke was not so +sure, so untrammeled. But he knew, too, that he had gained wonderfully, +during the summer, and that he was gaining now, every day. To Billy he +said nothing of all this. Even to himself he scarcely put his hope into +words; but in his heart he knew that what he was really painting his +“Mother and Child” picture for was the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition in +March--if he could but put upon canvas the vision that was spurring him +on. + +And so Bertram worked all through those short winter days, not always +upon the one picture, of course, but upon some picture or sketch that +would help to give his still uncertain left hand the skill that had +belonged to its mate. And always, cheering, encouraging, insisting on +victory, was Billy, so that even had Bertram been tempted, sometimes, +to give up, he could not have done so--and faced Billy's grieved, +disappointed eyes. And when at last his work was completed, and the +pictured mother and child in all their marvelous life and beauty seemed +ready to step from the canvas, Billy drew a long ecstatic breath. + +“Oh, Bertram, it _is_, it is the best work you have ever done.” Billy +was looking at the baby. Always she had ignored herself as part of the +picture. “And won't it be fine for the Exhibition!” + +Bertram's hand tightened on the chair-back in front of him. For a moment +he could not speak. Then, a bit huskily, he asked: + +“Would you dare--risk it?” + +“Risk it! Why, Bertram Henshaw, I've meant that picture for the +Exhibition from the very first--only I never dreamed you could get it so +perfectly lovely. _Now_ what do you say about Baby being nicer than any +old 'Face of a Girl' that you ever did?” she triumphed. + +And Bertram, who, even to himself, had not dared whisper the +word exhibition, gave a tremulous laugh that was almost a sob, so +overwhelming was his sudden realization of what faith and confidence had +meant to Billy, his wife. + +If there was still a lingering doubt in Bertram's mind, it must +have been dispelled in less than an hour after the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition flung open its doors on its opening night. Once again Bertram +found his picture the cynosure of all admiring eyes, and himself the +center of an enthusiastic group of friends and fellow-artists who vied +with each other in hearty words of congratulation. And when, later, +the feared critics, whose names and opinions counted for so much in his +world, had their say in the daily press and weekly reviews, Bertram +knew how surely indeed he had won. And when he read that “Henshaw's +work shows now a peculiar strength, a sort of reserve power, as it were, +which, beautiful as was his former work, it never showed before,” he +smiled grimly, and said to Billy: + +“I suppose, now, that was the fighting I did with my good left hand, eh, +dear?” + +But there was yet one more drop that was to make Bertram's cup of joy +brim to overflowing. It came just one month after the Exhibition in the +shape of a terse dozen words from the doctor. Bertram fairly flew home +that day. He had no consciousness of any means of locomotion. He thought +he was going to tell his wife at once his great good news; but when he +saw her, speech suddenly fled, and all that he could do was to draw her +closely to him with his left arm and hide his face. + +“Why, Bertram, dearest, what--what is it?” stammered the thoroughly +frightened Billy. “Has anything-happened?” + +“No, no--yes--yes, everything has happened. I mean, it's going to +happen,” choked the man. “Billy, that old chap says that I'm going to +have my arm again. Think of it--my good right arm that I've lost so +long!” + +“_Oh, Bertram!_” breathed Billy. And she, too, fell to sobbing. + +Later, when speech was more coherent, she faltered: + +“Well, anyway, it doesn't make any difference _how_ many beautiful +pictures you p-paint, after this, Bertram, I _can't_ be prouder of any +than I am of the one your l--left hand did.” + +“Oh, but I have you to thank for all that, dear.” + +“No, you haven't,” disputed Billy, blinking teary eyes; “but--” she +paused, then went on spiritedly, “but, anyhow, I--I don't believe any +one--not even Kate--can say _now_ that--that I've been a hindrance to +you in your c-career!” + +“Hindrance!” scoffed Bertram, in a tone that left no room for doubt, and +with a kiss that left even less, if possible. + +Billy, for still another minute, was silent; then, with a wistfulness +that was half playful, half serious, she sighed: + +“Bertram, I believe being married is something like clocks, you know, +'specially at the first.” + +“Clocks, dear?” + +“Yes. I was out to Aunt Hannah's to-day. She was fussing with her +clock--the one that strikes half an hour ahead--and I saw all those +quantities of wheels, little and big, that have to go just so, with +all the little cogs fitting into all the other little cogs just exactly +right. Well, that's like marriage. See? There's such a lot of +little cogs in everyday life that have to be fitted so they'll run +smoothly--that have to be adjusted, 'specially at the first.” + +“Oh, Billy, what an idea!” + +“But it's so, really, Bertram. Anyhow, I know my cogs were always +getting out of place at the first,” laughed Billy. “And I was like Aunt +Hannah's clock, too, always going off half an hour ahead of time. And +maybe I shall be so again, sometimes. But, Bertram,”--her voice shook a +little--“if you'll just look at my face you'll see that I tell the right +time there, just as Aunt Hannah's clock does. I'm sure, always, I'll +tell the right time there, even if I do go off half an hour ahead!” + +“As if I didn't know that,” answered Bertram, very low and tenderly. +“Besides, I reckon I have some cogs of my own that need adjusting!” + + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: + +• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + +• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + +• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ + +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org. + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact. + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate. + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate. + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic +works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org. + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/361-0.zip b/361-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cbccc7a --- /dev/null +++ b/361-0.zip diff --git a/361-h.zip b/361-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..26c8952 --- /dev/null +++ b/361-h.zip diff --git a/361-h/361-h.htm b/361-h/361-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8f33b58 --- /dev/null +++ b/361-h/361-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,12292 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> + <meta charset="UTF-8"> + <title> + Miss Billy--Married | Project Gutenberg </title> + <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover"> +<style> /* <![CDATA[ */ + + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .big {font-size: 1.5em;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Miss Billy Married, by Eleanor H. Porter</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Miss Billy Married</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Eleanor H. Porter</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: July 8, 2008 [EBook #361]<br> +[Most recently updated: May 26, 2023]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Charles Keller, and David Widger</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED***</div> + + + <p> + <br><br> + </p> + <h1> + MISS BILLY—MARRIED + </h1> + <p> + <br> + </p> + <h2> + By Eleanor H. Porter + </h2> + <p> + <br> + </p> + <h4> + Author Of Pollyanna, Etc. + </h4> + <p> + <br> <br> + </p> + <h4> + TO <br> My Cousin Maud + </h4> + <p> + <br> <br> + </p> + <hr> + <p> + <br> <br> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <span class="big"><b>CONTENTS</b></span> + </p> + <p> + <br> <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>MISS BILLY—MARRIED</b></a> + <br> <br> <br> <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a> SOME + OPINIONS AND A WEDDING <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. + </a> FOR WILLIAM—A HOME <br><br> <a + href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a> BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a> "JUST + LIKE BILLY” <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a> TIGER + SKINS <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a> "THE + PAINTING LOOK” <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a> THE + BIG BAD QUARREL <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> BILLY + CULTIVATES A “COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE” <br><br> <a + href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a> THE DINNER BILLY TRIED + TO GET <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a> THE + DINNER BILLY GOT <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a> CALDERWELL + DOES SOME QUESTIONING <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. + </a> FOR BILLY—SOME ADVICE <br><br> <a + href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a> PETE <br><br> <a + href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. </a> WHEN BERTRAM CAME + HOME <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a> AFTER + THE STORM <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. </a> INTO + TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER + XVII. </a> THE EFFICIENCY STAR—AND BILLY <br><br> <a + href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a> BILLY TRIES HER + HAND AT “MANAGING” <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. </a> A + TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER + XX. </a> ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED <br><br> <a + href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. </a> BILLY TAKES HER TURN + AT QUESTIONING <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. </a> A + DOT AND A DIMPLE <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII. </a> BILLY + AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0024"> + CHAPTER XXIV. </a> A NIGHT OFF <br><br> <a + href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV. </a> "SHOULD AULD + ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT” <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER + XXVI. </a> GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM <br><br> <a + href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII. </a> THE MOTHER—THE + WIFE <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII. </a> CONSPIRATORS + <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XXIX. </a> CHESS + <br><br> <a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XXX. </a> BY A + BABY'S HAND <br><br> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br> <br> + </p> + <hr> + <p> + <br> <br> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <p class="big"> + MISS BILLY—MARRIED + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + </h2> + <p> + “I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,” chanted the white-robed clergyman. + </p> + <p> + “'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'” echoed the tall young bridegroom, his + eyes gravely tender. + </p> + <p> + “To my wedded wife.” + </p> + <p> + “'To my wedded wife.'” The bridegroom's voice shook a little. + </p> + <p> + “To have and to hold from this day forward.” + </p> + <p> + “'To have and to hold from this day forward.'” Now the young voice rang + with triumph. It had grown strong and steady. + </p> + <p> + “For better for worse.” + </p> + <p> + “'For better for worse.'” + </p> + <p> + “For richer for poorer,” droned the clergyman, with the weariness of + uncounted repetitions. + </p> + <p> + “'For richer for poorer,'” avowed the bridegroom, with the decisive + emphasis of one to whom the words are new and significant. + </p> + <p> + “In sickness and in health.” + </p> + <p> + “'In sickness and in health.'” + </p> + <p> + “To love and to cherish.” + </p> + <p> + “'To love and to cherish.'” The younger voice carried infinite tenderness + now. + </p> + <p> + “Till death us do part.” + </p> + <p> + “'Till death us do part,'” repeated the bridegroom's lips; but everybody + knew that what his heart said was: “Now, and through all eternity.” + </p> + <p> + “According to God's holy ordinance.” + </p> + <p> + “'According to God's holy ordinance.'” + </p> + <p> + “And thereto I plight thee my troth.” + </p> + <p> + “'And thereto I plight thee my troth.'” + </p> + <p> + There was a faint stir in the room. In one corner a white-haired woman + blinked tear-wet eyes and pulled a fleecy white shawl more closely about + her shoulders. Then the minister's voice sounded again. + </p> + <p> + “I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.” + </p> + <p> + “'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.'” + </p> + <p> + This time the echoing voice was a feminine one, low and sweet, but clearly + distinct, and vibrant with joyous confidence, on through one after another + of the ever familiar, but ever impressive phrases of the service that + gives into the hands of one man and of one woman the future happiness, + each of the other. + </p> + <p> + The wedding was at noon. That evening Mrs. Kate Hartwell, sister of the + bridegroom, wrote the following letter: + </p> + <p> + BOSTON, July 15th. + </p> + <p> + “MY DEAR HUSBAND:—Well, it's all over with, and they're married. I + couldn't do one thing to prevent it. Much as ever as they would even + listen to what I had to say—and when they knew how I had hurried + East to say it, too, with only two hours' notice! + </p> + <p> + “But then, what can you expect? From time immemorial lovers never did have + any sense; and when those lovers are such irresponsible flutterbudgets as + Billy and Bertram—! + </p> + <p> + “And such a wedding! I couldn't do anything with <i>that</i>, either, + though I tried hard. They had it in Billy's living-room at noon, with + nothing but the sun for light. There was no maid of honor, no bridesmaids, + no wedding cake, no wedding veil, no presents (except from the family, and + from that ridiculous Chinese cook of brother William's, Ding Dong, or + whatever his name is. He tore in just before the wedding ceremony, and + insisted upon seeing Billy to give her a wretched little green stone idol, + which he declared would bring her 'heap plenty velly good luckee' if she + received it before she 'got married.' I wouldn't have the hideous, + grinning thing around, but William says it's real jade, and very valuable, + and of course Billy was crazy over it—or pretended to be). There was + no trousseau, either, and no reception. There was no anything but the + bridegroom; and when I tell you that Billy actually declared that was all + she wanted, you will understand how absurdly in love she is—in spite + of all those weeks and weeks of broken engagement when I, at least, + supposed she had come to her senses, until I got that crazy note from + Bertram a week ago saying they were to be married today. + </p> + <p> + “I can't say that I've got any really satisfactory explanation of the + matter. Everything has been in such a hubbub, and those two ridiculous + children have been so afraid they wouldn't be together every minute + possible, that any really rational conversation with either of them was + out of the question. When Billy broke the engagement last spring none of + us knew why she had done it, as you know; and I fancy we shall be almost + as much in the dark as to why she has—er—mended it now, as you + might say. As near as I can make out, however, she thought he didn't want + her, and he thought she didn't want him. I believe matters were still + further complicated by a girl Bertram was painting, and a young fellow + that used to sing with Billy—a Mr. Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Anyhow, things came to a head last spring, Billy broke the engagement and + fled to parts unknown with Aunt Hannah, leaving Bertram here in Boston to + alternate between stony despair and reckless gayety, according to William; + and it was while he was in the latter mood that he had that awful + automobile accident and broke his arm—and almost his neck. He was + wildly delirious, and called continually for Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Well, it seems Billy didn't know all this; but a week ago she came home, + and in some way found out about it, I think through Pete—William's + old butler, you know. Just exactly what happened I can't say, but I do + know that she dragged poor old Aunt Hannah down to Bertram's at some + unearthly hour, and in the rain; and Aunt Hannah couldn't do a thing with + her. All Billy would say, was, 'Bertram wants me.' And Aunt Hannah told me + that if I could have seen Billy's face I'd have known that she'd have gone + to Bertram then if he'd been at the top of the Himalaya Mountains, or at + the bottom of the China Sea. So perhaps it's just as well—for Aunt + Hannah's sake, at least—that he was in no worse place than on his + own couch at home. Anyhow, she went, and in half an hour they blandly + informed Aunt Hannah that they were going to be married to-day. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah said she tried to stop that, and get them to put it off till + October (the original date, you know), but Bertram was obdurate. And when + he declared he'd marry her the next day if it wasn't for the new license + law, Aunt Hannah said she gave up for fear he'd get a special + dispensation, or go to the Governor or the President, or do some other + dreadful thing. (What a funny old soul Aunt Hannah is!) Bertram told <i>me</i> + that he should never feel safe till Billy was really his; that she'd read + something, or hear something, or think something, or get a letter from me + (as if anything <i>I</i> could say would do any good-or harm!), and so + break the engagement again. + </p> + <p> + “Well, she's his now, so I suppose he's satisfied; though, for my part, I + haven't changed my mind at all. I still say that they are not one bit + suited to each other, and that matrimony will simply ruin his career. + Bertram never has loved and never will love any girl long—except to + paint. But if he simply <i>would</i> get married, why couldn't he have + taken a nice, sensible domestic girl that would have kept him fed and + mended? + </p> + <p> + “Not but that I'm very fond of Billy, as you know, dear; but imagine Billy + as a wife—worse yet, a mother! Billy's a dear girl, but she knows + about as much of real life and its problems as—as our little Kate. A + more impulsive, irresponsible, regardless-of-consequences young woman I + never saw. She can play divinely, and write delightful songs, I'll + acknowledge; but what is that when a man is hungry, or has lost a button? + </p> + <p> + “Billy has had her own way, and had everything she wanted for years now—a + rather dangerous preparation for marriage, especially marriage to a fellow + like Bertram who has had <i>his</i> own way and everything <i>he's</i> + wanted for years. Pray, what's going to happen when those ways conflict, + and neither one gets the thing wanted? + </p> + <p> + “And think of her ignorance of cooking—but, there! What's the use? + They're married now, and it can't be helped. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, what a letter I've written! But I, had to talk to some one; + besides, I'd promised I to let you know how matters stood as soon as I + could. As you see, though, my trip East has been practically useless. I + saw the wedding, to be sure, but I didn't prevent it, or even postpone it—though + I meant to do one or the other, else I should never have made that + tiresome journey half across the continent at two hours' notice. + </p> + <p> + “However, we shall see what we shall see. As for me, I'm dead tired. Good + night. + </p> + <p> + “Affectionately yours, + </p> + <p> + “KATE.” + </p> + <p> + Quite naturally, Mrs. Kate Hartwell was not the only one who was thinking + that evening of the wedding. In the home of Bertram's brother Cyril, Cyril + himself was at the piano, but where his thoughts were was plain to be seen—or + rather, heard; for from under his fingers there came the Lohengrin wedding + march until all the room seemed filled with the scent of orange blossoms, + the mistiness of floating veils, and the echoing peals of far-away organs + heralding the “Fair Bride and Groom.” + </p> + <p> + Over by the table in the glowing circle of the shaded lamp, sat Marie, + Cyril's wife, a dainty sewing-basket by her side. Her hands, however, lay + idly across the stocking in her lap. + </p> + <p> + As the music ceased, she drew a long sigh. + </p> + <p> + What a perfectly beautiful wedding that was! she breathed. + </p> + <p> + Cyril whirled about on the piano stool. + </p> + <p> + “It was a very sensible wedding,” he said with emphasis. + </p> + <p> + “They looked so happy—both of them,” went on Marie, dreamily; “so—so + sort of above and beyond everything about them, as if nothing ever, ever + could trouble them—<i>now</i>.” + </p> + <p> + Cyril lifted his eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Well, as I said before, it was a very <i>sensible</i> wedding,” he + declared. + </p> + <p> + This time Marie noticed the emphasis. She laughed, though her eyes looked + a little troubled. + </p> + <p> + “I know, dear, of course, what you mean. <i>I</i> thought our wedding was + beautiful; but I would have made it simpler if I'd realized in time how + you—you—” + </p> + <p> + “How I abhorred pink teas and purple pageants,” he finished for her, with + a frowning smile. “Oh, well, I stood it—for the sake of what it + brought me.” His face showed now only the smile; the frown had vanished. + For a man known for years to his friends as a “hater of women and all + other confusion,” Cyril Henshaw was looking remarkably well-pleased with + himself. + </p> + <p> + His wife of less than a year colored as she met his gaze. Hurriedly she + picked up her needle. + </p> + <p> + The man laughed happily at her confusion. + </p> + <p> + “What are you doing? Is that my stocking?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + A look, half pain, half reproach, crossed her face. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Cyril, of course not! You—you told me not to, long ago. You + said my darns made—bunches. + </p> + <p> + “Ho! I meant I didn't want to <i>wear</i> them,” retorted the man, upon + whom the tragic wretchedness of that half-sobbed “bunches” had been quite + lost. “I love to see you <i>mending</i> them,” he finished, with an + approving glance at the pretty little picture of domesticity before him. + </p> + <p> + A peculiar expression came to Marie's eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Cyril, you mean you <i>like</i> to have me mend them just for—for + the sake of seeing me do it, when you <i>know</i> you won't ever wear + them?” + </p> + <p> + “Sure!” nodded the man, imperturbably. Then, with a sudden laugh, he + asked: “I wonder now, does Billy love to mend socks?” + </p> + <p> + Marie smiled, but she sighed, too, and shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “I'm afraid not, Cyril.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor cook?” + </p> + <p> + Marie laughed outright this time. The vaguely troubled look had fled from + her eyes + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy's helped me beat eggs and butter sometimes, but I never knew + her to cook a thing or want to cook a thing, but once; then she spent + nearly two weeks trying to learn to make puddings—for you.” + </p> + <p> + “For <i>me!</i>” + </p> + <p> + Marie puckered her lips queerly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I supposed they were for you at the time. At all events she was + trying to make them for some one of you boys; probably it was really for + Bertram, though.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” grunted Cyril. Then, after a minute, he observed: “I judge Kate + thinks Billy'll never make them—for anybody. I'm afraid Sister Kate + isn't pleased.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but Mrs. Hartwell was—was disappointed in the wedding,” + apologized Marie, quickly. “You know she wanted it put off anyway, and she + didn't like such a simple one. + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m; as usual Sister Kate forgot it wasn't her funeral—I mean, her + wedding,” retorted Cyril, dryly. “Kate is never happy, you know, unless + she's managing things.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know,” nodded Marie, with a frowning smile of recollection at + certain features of her own wedding. + </p> + <p> + “She doesn't approve of Billy's taste in guests, either,” remarked Cyril, + after a moment's silence. + </p> + <p> + “I thought her guests were lovely,” spoke up Marie, in quick defense. “Of + course, most of her social friends are away—in July; but Billy is + never a society girl, you know, in spite of the way Society is always + trying to lionize her and Bertram.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, of course Kate knows that; but she says it seems as if Billy needn't + have gone out and gathered in the lame and the halt and the blind.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” cried Marie, with unusual sharpness for her. “I suppose she + said that just because of Mrs. Greggory's and Tommy Dunn's crutches.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, they didn't make a real festive-looking wedding party, you must + admit,” laughed Cyril; “what with the bridegroom's own arm in a sling, + too! But who were they all, anyway?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, you knew Mrs. Greggory and Alice, of course—and Pete,” smiled + Marie. “And wasn't Pete happy? Billy says she'd have had Pete if she had + no one else; that there wouldn't have been any wedding, anyway, if it + hadn't been for his telephoning Aunt Hannah that night.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; Will told me.” + </p> + <p> + “As for Tommy and the others—most of them were those people that + Billy had at her home last summer for a two weeks' vacation—people, + you know, too poor to give themselves one, and too proud to accept one + from ordinary charity. Billy's been following them up and doing little + things for them ever since—sugarplums and frosting on their cake, + she calls it; and they adore her, of course. I think it was lovely of her + to have them, and they did have such a good time! You should have seen + Tommy when you played that wedding march for Billy to enter the room. His + poor little face was so transfigured with joy that I almost cried, just to + look at him. Billy says he loves music—poor little fellow!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope they'll be happy, in spite of Kate's doleful prophecies. + Certainly they looked happy enough to-day,” declared Cyril, patting a yawn + as he rose to his feet. “I fancy Will and Aunt Hannah are lonesome, + though, about now,” he added. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” smiled Marie, mistily, as she gathered up her work. “I know what + Aunt Hannah's doing. She's helping Rosa put the house to rights, and she's + stopping to cry over every slipper and handkerchief of Billy's she finds. + And she'll do that until that funny clock of hers strikes twelve, then + she'll say 'Oh, my grief and conscience—midnight!' But the next + minute she'll remember that it's only half-past eleven, after all, and + she'll send Rosa to bed and sit patting Billy's slipper in her lap till it + really is midnight by all the other clocks.” + </p> + <p> + Cyril laughed appreciatively. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I know what Will is doing,” he declared. + </p> + <p> + “Will is in Bertram's den dozing before the fireplace with Spunkie curled + up in his lap.” + </p> + <p> + As it happened, both these surmises were not far from right. In the + Strata, the Henshaws' old Beacon Street home, William was sitting before + the fireplace with the cat in his lap, but he was not dozing. He was + talking. + </p> + <p> + “Spunkie,” he was saying, “your master, Bertram, got married to-day—and + to Miss Billy. He'll be bringing her home one of these days—your new + mistress. And such a mistress! Never did cat or house have a better! + </p> + <p> + “Just think; for the first time in years this old place is to know the + touch of a woman's hand—and that's what it hasn't known for almost + twenty years, except for those few short months six years ago when a + dark-eyed girl and a little gray kitten (that was Spunk, your predecessor, + you know) blew in and blew out again before we scarcely knew they were + here. That girl was Miss Billy, and she was a dear then, just as she is + now, only now she's coming here to stay. She's coming home, Spunkie; and + she'll make it a home for you, for me, and for all of us. Up to now, you + know, it hasn't really been a home, for years—just us men, so. It'll + be very different, Spunkie, as you'll soon find out. Now mind, madam! We + must show that we appreciate all this: no tempers, no tantrums, no showing + of claws, no leaving our coats—either yours or mine—on the + drawing-room chairs, no tracking in of mud on clean rugs and floors! For + we're going to have a home, Spunkie—a home!” + </p> + <p> + At Hillside, Aunt Hannah was, indeed, helping Rosa to put the house to + rights, as Marie had said. She was crying, too, over a glove she had found + on Billy's piano; but she was crying over something else, also. Not only + had she lost Billy, but she had lost her home. + </p> + <p> + To be sure, nothing had been said during that nightmare of a week of hurry + and confusion about Aunt Hannah's future; but Aunt Hannah knew very well + how it must be. This dear little house on the side of Corey Hill was + Billy's home, and Billy would not need it any longer. It would be sold, of + course; and she, Aunt Hannah, would go back to a “second-story front” and + loneliness in some Back Bay boarding-house; and a second story front and + loneliness would not be easy now, after these years of home—and + Billy. + </p> + <p> + No wonder, indeed, that Aunt Hannah sat crying and patting the little + white glove in her hand. No wonder, too, that—being Aunt Hannah—she + reached for the shawl near by and put it on, shiveringly. Even July, + to-night, was cold—to Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + In yet another home that evening was the wedding of Billy Neilson and + Bertram Henshaw uppermost in thought and speech. In a certain little + South-End flat where, in two rented rooms, lived Alice Greggory and her + crippled mother, Alice was talking to Mr. M. J. Arkwright, commonly known + to his friends as “Mary Jane,” owing to the mystery in which he had for so + long shrouded his name. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright to-night was plainly moody and ill at ease. + </p> + <p> + “You're not listening. You're not listening at all,” complained Alice + Greggory at last, reproachfully. + </p> + <p> + With a visible effort the man roused himself. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I am,” he maintained. + </p> + <p> + “I thought you'd be interested in the wedding. You used to be friends—you + and Billy.” The girl's voice still vibrated with reproach. + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's silence; then, a little harshly, the man said: + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps—because I wanted to be more than—a friend—is + why you're not satisfied with my interest now.” + </p> + <p> + A look that was almost terror came to Alice Greggory's eyes. She flushed + painfully, then grew very white. + </p> + <p> + “You mean—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he nodded dully, without looking up. “I cared too much for her. I + supposed Henshaw was just a friend—till too late.” + </p> + <p> + There was a breathless hush before, a little unsteadily, the girl + stammered: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm so sorry—so very sorry! I—I didn't know.” + </p> + <p> + “No, of course you didn't. I've almost told you, though, lots of times; + you've been so good to me all these weeks.” He raised his head now, and + looked at her, frank comradeship in his eyes. + </p> + <p> + The girl stirred restlessly. Her eyes swerved a little under his level + gaze. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I've done nothing—n-nothing,” she stammered. Then, at the + light tap of crutches on a bare floor she turned in obvious relief. “Oh, + here's mother. She's been in visiting with Mrs. Delano, our landlady. + Mother, Mr. Arkwright is here.” + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile, speeding north as fast as steam could carry them, were the + bride and groom. The wondrousness of the first hour of their journey side + by side had become a joyous certitude that always it was to be like this + now. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram,” began the bride, after a long minute of eloquent silence. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, love.” + </p> + <p> + “You know our wedding was very different from most weddings.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course it was!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but <i>really</i> it was. Now listen.” The bride's voice grew + tenderly earnest. “I think our marriage is going to be different, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Different?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” Billy's tone was emphatic. “There are so many common, everyday + marriages where—where—Why, Bertram, as if you could ever be to + me like—like Mr. Carleton is, for instance!” + </p> + <p> + “Like Mr. Carleton is—to you?” Bertram's voice was frankly puzzled. + </p> + <p> + “No, no! As Mr. Carleton is to Mrs. Carleton, I mean.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” Bertram subsided in relief. + </p> + <p> + “And the Grahams and Whartons, and the Freddie Agnews, and—and a lot + of others. Why, Bertram, I've seen the Grahams and the Whartons not even + speak to each other a whole evening, when they've been at a dinner, or + something; and I've seen Mrs. Carleton not even seem to know her husband + came into the room. I don't mean quarrel, dear. Of course we'd never <i>quarrel!</i> + But I mean I'm sure we shall never get used to—to you being you, and + I being I.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed we sha'n't,” agreed Bertram, rapturously. + </p> + <p> + “Ours is going to be such a beautiful marriage!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course it will be.” + </p> + <p> + “And we'll be so happy!” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be, and I shall try to make you so.” + </p> + <p> + “As if I could be anything else,” sighed Billy, blissfully. “And now we <i>can't</i> + have any misunderstandings, you see.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not. Er—what's that?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, I mean that—that we can't ever repeat hose miserable weeks of + misunderstanding. Everything is all explained up. I <i>know</i>, now, that + you don't love Miss Winthrop, or just girls—any girl—to paint. + You love me. Not the tilt of my chin, nor the turn of my head; but <i>me</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “I do—just you.” Bertram's eyes gave the caress his lips would have + given had it not been for the presence of the man in the seat across the + aisle of the sleeping-car. + </p> + <p> + “And you—you know now that I love you—just you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not even Arkwright?” + </p> + <p> + “Not even Arkwright,” smiled Billy. + </p> + <p> + There was the briefest of hesitations; then, a little constrainedly, + Bertram asked: + </p> + <p> + “And you said you—you never <i>had</i> cared for Arkwright, didn't + you?” + </p> + <p> + For the second time in her life Billy was thankful that Bertram's question + had turned upon <i>her</i> love for Arkwright, not Arkwright's love for + her. In Billy's opinion, a man's unrequited love for a girl was his + secret, not hers, and was certainly one that the girl had no right to + tell. Once before Bertram had asked her if she had ever cared for + Arkwright, and then she had answered emphatically, as she did now: + </p> + <p> + “Never, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought you said so,” murmured Bertram, relaxing a little. + </p> + <p> + “I did; besides, didn't I tell you?” she went on airily, “I think he'll + marry Alice Greggory. Alice wrote me all the time I was away, and—oh, + she didn't say anything definite, I'll admit,” confessed Billy, with an + arch smile; “but she spoke of his being there lots, and they used to know + each other years ago, you see. There was almost a romance there, I think, + before the Greggorys lost their money and moved away from all their + friends.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, he may have her. She's a nice girl—a mighty nice girl,” + answered Bertram, with the unmistakably satisfied air of the man who knows + he himself possesses the nicest girl of them all. + </p> + <p> + Billy, reading unerringly the triumph in his voice, grew suddenly grave. + She regarded her husband with a thoughtful frown; then she drew a profound + sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Whew!” laughed Bertram, whimsically. “So soon as this?” + </p> + <p> + “Bertram!” Billy's voice was tragic. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my love.” The bridegroom pulled his face into sobriety; then Billy + spoke, with solemn impressiveness. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I don't know a thing about—cooking—except what I've + been learning in Rosa's cook-book this last week.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed so loud that the man across the aisle glanced over the top + of his paper surreptitiously. + </p> + <p> + “Rosa's cook-book! Is that what you were doing all this week?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; that is—I tried so hard to learn something,” stammered Billy. + “But I'm afraid I didn't—much; there were so many things for me to + think of, you know, with only a week. I believe I <i>could</i> make peach + fritters, though. They were the last thing I studied.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed again, uproariously; but, at Billy's unchangingly tragic + face, he grew suddenly very grave and tender. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, dear, I didn't marry you to—to get a cook,” he said gently. + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “I know; but Aunt Hannah said that even if I never expected to cook, + myself, I ought to know how it was done, so to properly oversee it. She + said that—that no woman, who didn't know how to cook and keep house + properly, had any business to be a wife. And, Bertram, I did try, + honestly, all this week. I tried so hard to remember when you sponged + bread and when you kneaded it.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't ever need—<i>yours</i>,” cut in Bertram, shamelessly; but + he got only a deservedly stern glance in return. + </p> + <p> + “And I repeated over and over again how many cupfuls of flour and pinches + of salt and spoonfuls of baking-powder went into things; but, Bertram, I + simply could not keep my mind on it. Everything, everywhere was singing to + me. And how do you suppose I could remember how many pinches of flour and + spoonfuls of salt and cupfuls of baking-powder went into a loaf of cake + when all the while the very teakettle on the stove was singing: 'It's all + right—Bertram loves me—I'm going to marry Bertram!'?” + </p> + <p> + “You darling!” (In spite of the man across the aisle Bertram did almost + kiss her this time.) “As if anybody cared how many cupfuls of + baking-powder went anywhere—with that in your heart!” + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah says you will—when you're hungry. And Kate said—” + </p> + <p> + Bertram uttered a sharp word behind his teeth. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, for heaven's sake don't tell me what Kate said, if you want me to + stay sane, and not attempt to fight somebody—broken arm, and all. + Kate <i>thinks</i> she's kind, and I suppose she means well; but—well, + she's made trouble enough between us already. I've got you now, + sweetheart. You're mine—all mine—” his voice shook, and + dropped to a tender whisper—“'till death us do part.'” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; 'till death us do part,'” breathed Billy. + </p> + <p> + And then, for a time, they fell silent. + </p> + <p> + “'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'” sang the whirring wheels beneath them, + to one. + </p> + <p> + “'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram,'” sang the whirring wheels beneath them, + to the other. While straight ahead before them both, stretched fair and + beautiful in their eyes, the wondrous path of life which they were to + tread together. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II. FOR WILLIAM—A HOME + </h2> + <p> + On the first Sunday after the wedding Pete came up-stairs to tell his + master, William, that Mrs. Stetson wanted to see him in the drawing-room. + </p> + <p> + William went down at once. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Aunt Hannah,” he began, reaching out a cordial hand. “Why, what's + the matter?” he broke off concernedly, as he caught a clearer view of the + little old lady's drawn face and troubled eyes. + </p> + <p> + “William, it's silly, of course,” cried Aunt Hannah, tremulously, “but I + simply had to go to some one. I—I feel so nervous and unsettled! Did—did + Billy say anything to you—what she was going to do?” + </p> + <p> + “What she was going to do? About what? What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “About the house—selling it,” faltered Aunt Hannah, sinking wearily + back into her chair. + </p> + <p> + William frowned thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Why, no,” he answered. “It was all so hurried at the last, you know. + There was really very little chance to make plans for anything—except + the wedding,” he finished, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know,” sighed Aunt Hannah. “Everything was in such confusion! + Still, I didn't know but she might have said something—to you.” + </p> + <p> + “No, she didn't. But I imagine it won't be hard to guess what she'll do. + When they get back from their trip I fancy she won't lose much time in + having what things she wants brought down here. Then she'll sell the rest + and put the house on the market.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, of—of course,” stammered Aunt Hannah, pulling herself hastily + to a more erect position. “That's what I thought, too. Then don't you + think we'd better dismiss Rosa and close the house at once?” + </p> + <p> + “Why—yes, perhaps so. Why not? Then you'd be all settled here when + she comes home. I'm sure, the sooner you come, the better I'll be + pleased,” he smiled. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah turned sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Here!” she ejaculated. “William Henshaw, you didn't suppose I was coming + <i>here</i> to live, did you?” + </p> + <p> + It was William's turn to look amazed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course you're coming here! Where else should you go, pray?” + </p> + <p> + “Where I was before—before Billy came—to you,” returned Aunt + Hannah a little tremulously, but with a certain dignity. “I shall take a + room in some quiet boarding-house, of course.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if Billy would listen to that! You came before; + why not come now?” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah lifted her chin the fraction of an inch. + </p> + <p> + “You forget. I was needed before. Billy is a married woman now. She needs + no chaperon.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” scowled William, again. “Billy will always need you.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah shook her head mournfully. + </p> + <p> + “I like to think—she wants me, William, but I know, in my heart, it + isn't best.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's pause; then, decisively came the answer. + </p> + <p> + “Because I think young married folks should not have outsiders in the + home.” + </p> + <p> + William laughed relievedly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, so that's it! Well, Aunt Hannah, you're no outsider. Come, run right + along home and pack your trunk.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah was plainly almost crying; but she held her ground. + </p> + <p> + “William, I can't,” she reiterated. + </p> + <p> + “But—Billy is such a child, and—” + </p> + <p> + For once in her circumspect life Aunt Hannah was guilty of an + interruption. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, William, she is not a child. She is a woman now, and she has a + woman's problems to meet.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, why don't you help her meet them?” retorted William, still + with a whimsical smile. + </p> + <p> + But Aunt Hannah did not smile. For a minute she did not speak; then, with + her eyes studiously averted, she said: + </p> + <p> + “William, the first four years of my married life were—were spoiled + by an outsider in our home. I don't mean to spoil Billy's.” + </p> + <p> + William relaxed visibly. The smile fled from his face. + </p> + <p> + “Why—Aunt—Hannah!” he exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + The little old lady turned with a weary sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know. You are shocked, of course. I shouldn't have told you. + Still, it is all past long ago, and—I wanted to make you understand + why I can't come. He was my husband's eldest brother—a bachelor. He + was good and kind, and meant well, I suppose; but—he interfered with + everything. I was young, and probably headstrong. At all events, there was + constant friction. He went away once and stayed two whole months. I shall + never forget the utter freedom and happiness of those months for us, with + the whole house to ourselves. No, William, I can't come.” She rose + abruptly and turned toward the door. Her eyes were wistful, and her face + was still drawn with suffering; but her whole frail little self quivered + plainly with high resolve. “John has Peggy outside. I must go.” + </p> + <p> + “But—but, Aunt Hannah,” began William, helplessly. + </p> + <p> + She lifted a protesting hand. + </p> + <p> + “No, don't urge me, please. I can't come here. But—I believe I won't + close the house till Billy gets home, after all,” she declared. The next + moment she was gone, and William, dazedly, from the doorway, was watching + John help her into Billy's automobile, called by Billy and half her + friends, “Peggy,” short for “Pegasus.” + </p> + <p> + Still dazedly William turned back into the house and dropped himself into + the nearest chair. + </p> + <p> + What a curious call it had been! Aunt Hannah had not acted like herself at + all. Not once had she said “Oh, my grief and conscience!” while the things + she <i>had</i> said—! Someway, he had never thought of Aunt Hannah + as being young, and a bride. Still, of course she must have been—once. + And the reason she gave for not coming there to live—the pitiful + story of that outsider in her home! But she was no outsider! She was no + interfering brother of Billy's— + </p> + <p> + William caught his breath suddenly, and held it suspended. Then he gave a + low ejaculation and half sprang from his chair. + </p> + <p> + Spunkie, disturbed from her doze by the fire, uttered a purring “me-o-ow,” + and looked up inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + For a long minute William gazed dumbly into the cat's yellow, sleepily + contented eyes; then he said with tragic distinctness: + </p> + <p> + “Spunkie, it's true: Aunt Hannah isn't Billy's husband's brother, but—I + am! Do you hear? I <i>am!</i>” + </p> + <p> + “Pur-r-me-ow!” commented Spunkie; and curled herself for another nap. + </p> + <p> + There was no peace for William after that. In vain he told himself that he + was no “interfering” brother, and that this was his home and had been all + his life; in vain did he declare emphatically that he could not go, he + would not go; that Billy would not wish him to go: always before his eyes + was the vision of that little bride of years long gone; always in his ears + was the echo of Aunt Hannah's “I shall never forget the utter freedom and + happiness of those months for us, with the whole house to ourselves.” Nor, + turn which way he would, could he find anything to comfort him. Simply + because he was so fearfully looking for it, he found it—the thing + that had for its theme the wretchedness that might be expected from the + presence of a third person in the new home. + </p> + <p> + Poor William! Everywhere he met it—the hint, the word, the story, + the song, even; and always it added its mite to the woeful whole. Even the + hoariest of mother-in-law jokes had its sting for him; and, to make his + cup quite full, he chanced to remember one day what Marie had said when he + had suggested that she and Cyril come to the Strata to live: “No; I think + young folks should begin by themselves.” + </p> + <p> + Unhappy, indeed, were these days for William. Like a lost spirit he + wandered from room to room, touching this, fingering that. For long + minutes he would stand before some picture, or some treasured bit of old + mahogany, as if to stamp indelibly upon his mind a thing that was soon to + be no more. At other times, like a man without a home, he would go out + into the Common or the Public Garden and sit for hours on some bench—thinking. + </p> + <p> + All this could have but one ending, of course. Before the middle of August + William summoned Pete to his rooms. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Pete, I'm going to move next week,” he began nonchalantly. His voice + sounded as if moving were a pleasurable circumstance that occurred in his + life regularly once a month. “I'd like you to begin to pack up these + things, please, to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + The old servant's mouth fell open. + </p> + <p> + “You're goin' to—to what, sir?” he stammered. + </p> + <p> + “Move—<i>move</i>, I said.” William spoke with unusual harshness. + </p> + <p> + Pete wet his lips. + </p> + <p> + “You mean you've sold the old place, sir?—that we—we ain't + goin' to live here no longer?” + </p> + <p> + “Sold? Of course not! <i>I'm</i> going to move away; not you.” + </p> + <p> + If Pete could have known what caused the sharpness in his master's voice, + he would not have been so grieved—or, rather, he would have been + grieved for a different reason. As it was he could only falter miserably: + </p> + <p> + “<i>You</i> are goin' to move away from here!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes, man! Why, Pete, what ails you? One would think a body never + moved before.” + </p> + <p> + “They didn't—not you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + William turned abruptly, so that his face could not be seen. With stern + deliberation he picked up an elaborately decorated teapot; but the + valuable bit of Lowestoft shook so in his hand that he set it down at + once. It clicked sharply against its neighbor, betraying his nervous hand. + </p> + <p> + Pete stirred. + </p> + <p> + “But, Mr. William,” he stammered thickly; “how are you—what'll you + do without—There doesn't nobody but me know so well about your tea, + and the two lumps in your coffee; and there's your flannels that you never + put on till I get 'em out, and the woolen socks that you'd wear all summer + if I didn't hide 'em. And—and who's goin' to take care of these?” he + finished, with a glance that encompassed the overflowing cabinets and + shelves of curios all about him. + </p> + <p> + His master smiled sadly. An affection that had its inception in his + boyhood days shone in his eyes. The hand in which the Lowestoft had shaken + rested now heavily on an old man's bent shoulder—a shoulder that + straightened itself in unconscious loyalty under the touch. + </p> + <p> + “Pete, you have spoiled me, and no mistake. I don't expect to find another + like you. But maybe if I wear the woolen socks too late you'll come and + hunt up the others for me. Eh?” And, with a smile that was meant to be + quizzical, William turned and began to shift the teapots about again. + </p> + <p> + “But, Mr. William, why—that is, what will Mr. Bertram and Miss Billy + do—without you?” ventured the old man. + </p> + <p> + There was a sudden tinkling crash. On the floor lay the fragments of a + silver-luster teapot. + </p> + <p> + The servant exclaimed aloud in dismay, but his master did not even glance + toward his once treasured possession on the floor. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Pete!” he was saying in a particularly cheery voice. “Have you + lived all these years and not found out that newly-married folks don't <i>need</i> + any one else around? Come, do you suppose we could begin to pack these + teapots to-night?” he added, a little feverishly. “Aren't there some boxes + down cellar?” + </p> + <p> + “I'll see, sir,” said Pete, respectfully; but the expression on his face + as he turned away showed that he was not thinking of teapots—nor of + boxes in which to pack them. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + </h2> + <p> + Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were expected home the first of September. By + the thirty-first of August the old Beacon Street homestead facing the + Public Garden was in spick-and-span order, with Dong Ling in the basement + hovering over a well-stocked larder, and Pete searching the rest of the + house for a chair awry, or a bit of dust undiscovered. + </p> + <p> + Twice before had the Strata—as Bertram long ago dubbed the home of + his boyhood—been prepared for the coming of Billy, William's + namesake: once, when it had been decorated with guns and fishing-rods to + welcome the “boy” who turned out to be a girl; and again when with pink + roses and sewing-baskets the three brothers got joyously ready for a + feminine Billy who did not even come at all. + </p> + <p> + The house had been very different then. It had been, indeed, a “strata,” + with its distinctive layers of fads and pursuits as represented by Bertram + and his painting on one floor, William and his curios on another, and + Cyril with his music on a third. Cyril was gone now. Only Pete and his + humble belongings occupied the top floor. The floor below, too, was silent + now, and almost empty save for a rug or two, and a few pieces of heavy + furniture that William had not cared to take with him to his new quarters + on top of Beacon Hill. Below this, however, came Billy's old rooms, and on + these Pete had lavished all his skill and devotion. + </p> + <p> + Freshly laundered curtains were at the windows, dustless rugs were on the + floor. The old work-basket had been brought down from the top-floor + storeroom, and the long-closed piano stood invitingly open. In a + conspicuous place, also, sat the little green god, upon whose exquisitely + carved shoulders was supposed to rest the “heap plenty velly good luckee” + of Dong Ling's prophecy. + </p> + <p> + On the first floor Bertram's old rooms and the drawing-room came in for + their share of the general overhauling. Even Spunkie did not escape, but + had to submit to the ignominy of a bath. And then dawned fair and clear + the first day of September, bringing at five o'clock the bride and groom. + </p> + <p> + Respectfully lined up in the hall to meet them were Pete and Dong Ling: + Pete with his wrinkled old face alight with joy and excitement; Dong Ling + grinning and kotowing, and chanting in a high-pitched treble: + </p> + <p> + “Miss Billee, Miss Billee—plenty much welcome, Miss Billee!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, welcome home, Mrs. <i>Henshaw!</i>” bowed Bertram, turning at the + door, with an elaborate flourish that did not in the least hide his tender + pride in his new wife. + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed and colored a pretty pink. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you—all of you,” she cried a little unsteadily. “And how + good, good everything does look to me! Why, where's Uncle William?” she + broke off, casting hurriedly anxious eyes about her. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I should say so,” echoed Bertram. “Where is he, Pete? He isn't + sick, is he?” + </p> + <p> + A quick change crossed the old servant's face. He shook his head dumbly. + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a gleeful laugh. + </p> + <p> + “I know—he's asleep!” she caroled, skipping to the bottom of the + stairway and looking up. + </p> + <p> + “Ho, Uncle William! Better wake up, sir. The folks have come!” + </p> + <p> + Pete cleared his throat. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. William isn't here, Miss—ma'am,” he corrected miserably. + </p> + <p> + Billy smiled, but she frowned, too. + </p> + <p> + “Not here! Well, I like that,” she pouted; “—and when I've brought + him the most beautiful pair of mirror knobs he ever saw, and all the way + in my bag, too, so I could give them to him the very first thing,” she + added, darting over to the small bag she had brought in with her. “I'm + glad I did, too, for our trunks didn't come,” she continued laughingly. + “Still, if he isn't here to receive them—There, Pete, aren't they + beautiful?” she cried, carefully taking from their wrappings two + exquisitely decorated porcelain discs mounted on two long spikes. “They're + Batterseas—the real article. I know enough for that; and they're + finer than anything he's got. Won't he be pleased?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss—ma'am, I mean,” stammered the old man. + </p> + <p> + “These new titles come hard, don't they, Pete?” laughed Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Pete smiled faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind, Pete,” soothed his new mistress. “You shall call me 'Miss + Billy' all your life if you want to. Bertram,” she added, turning to her + husband, “I'm going to just run up-stairs and put these in Uncle William's + rooms so they'll be there when he comes in. We'll see how soon he + discovers them!” + </p> + <p> + Before Pete could stop her she was half-way up the first flight of stairs. + Even then he tried to speak to his young master, to explain that Mr. + William was not living there; but the words refused to come. He could only + stand dumbly waiting. + </p> + <p> + In a minute it came—Billy's sharp, startled cry. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram! Bertram!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram sprang for the stairway, but he had not reached the top when he + met his wife coming down. She was white-faced and trembling. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram—those rooms—there's not so much as a teapot there! + Uncle William's—gone!” + </p> + <p> + “Gone!” Bertram wheeled sharply. “Pete, what is the meaning of this? Where + is my brother?” To hear him, one would think he suspected the old servant + of having hidden his master. + </p> + <p> + Pete lifted a shaking hand and fumbled with his collar. + </p> + <p> + “He's moved, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Moved! Oh, you mean to other rooms—to Cyril's.” Bertram relaxed + visibly. “He's upstairs, maybe.” + </p> + <p> + Pete shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. He's moved away—out of the house, sir.” + </p> + <p> + For a brief moment Bertram stared as if he could not believe what his ears + had heard. Then, step by step, he began to descend the stairs. + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean—to say—that my brother—has moved-gone away—<i>left</i>—his + <i>home?</i>” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a low cry. + </p> + <p> + “But why—why?” she choked, almost stumbling headlong down the + stairway in her effort to reach the two men at the bottom. “Pete, why did + he go?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. + </p> + <p> + “Pete,”—Bertram's voice was very sharp—“what is the meaning of + this? Do you know why my brother left his home?” + </p> + <p> + The old man wet his lips and swallowed chokingly, but he did not speak. + </p> + <p> + “I'm waiting, Pete.” + </p> + <p> + Billy laid one hand on the old servant's arm—in the other hand she + still tightly clutched the mirror knobs. + </p> + <p> + “Pete, if you do know, won't you tell us, please?” she begged. + </p> + <p> + Pete looked down at the hand, then up at the troubled young face with the + beseeching eyes. His own features worked convulsively. With a visible + effort he cleared his throat. + </p> + <p> + “I know—what he said,” he stammered, his eyes averted. + </p> + <p> + “What was it?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Pete, you'll have to tell us, you know,” cut in Bertram, + decisively, “so you might as well do it now as ever.” + </p> + <p> + Once more Pete cleared his throat. This time the words came in a burst of + desperation. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I understand, sir. It was only that he said—he said as + how young folks didn't <i>need</i> any one else around. So he was goin'.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn't <i>need</i> any one else!” exclaimed Bertram, plainly not + comprehending. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. You two bein' married so, now.” Pete's eyes were still averted. + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a low cry. + </p> + <p> + “You mean—because <i>I</i> came?” she demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, Miss—no—that is—” Pete stopped with an + appealing glance at Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Then it was—it <i>was</i>—on account of <i>me</i>,” choked + Billy. + </p> + <p> + Pete looked still more distressed + </p> + <p> + “No, no!” he faltered. “It was only that he thought you wouldn't want him + here now.” + </p> + <p> + “Want him here!” ejaculated Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Want him here!” echoed Billy, with a sob. + </p> + <p> + “Pete, where is he?” As she asked the question she dropped the mirror + knobs into her open bag, and reached for her coat and gloves—she had + not removed her hat. + </p> + <p> + Pete gave the address. + </p> + <p> + “It's just down the street a bit and up the hill,” he added excitedly, + divining her purpose. “It's a sort of a boarding-house, I reckon.” + </p> + <p> + “A <i>boarding-house</i>—for Uncle William!” scorned Billy, her eyes + ablaze. “Come, Bertram, we'll see about that.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram reached out a detaining hand. + </p> + <p> + “But, dearest, you're so tired,” he demurred. “Hadn't we better wait till + after dinner, or till to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + “After dinner! To-morrow!” Billy's eyes blazed anew. “Why, Bertram + Henshaw, do you think I'd leave that dear man even one minute longer, if I + could help it, with a notion in his blessed old head that we didn't <i>want</i> + him?” + </p> + <p> + “But you said a little while ago you had a headache, dear,” still objected + Bertram. “If you'd just eat your dinner!” + </p> + <p> + “Dinner!” choked Billy. “I wonder if you think I could eat any dinner with + Uncle William turned out of his home! I'm going to find Uncle William.” + And she stumbled blindly toward the door. + </p> + <p> + Bertram reached for his hat. He threw a despairing glance into Pete's + eyes. + </p> + <p> + “We'll be back—when we can,” he said, with a frown. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir,” answered Pete, respectfully. Then, as if impelled by some + hidden force, he touched his master's arm. “It was that way she looked, + sir, when she came to <i>you</i>—that night last July—with her + eyes all shining,” he whispered. + </p> + <p> + A tender smile curved Bertram's lips. The frown vanished from his face. + </p> + <p> + “Bless you, Pete—and bless her, too!” he whispered back. The next + moment he had hurried after his wife. + </p> + <p> + The house that bore the number Pete had given proved to have a pretentious + doorway, and a landlady who, in response to the summons of the neat maid, + appeared with a most impressive rustle of black silk and jet bugles. + </p> + <p> + No, Mr. William Henshaw was not in his rooms. In fact, he was very seldom + there. His business, she believed, called him to State Street through the + day. Outside of that, she had been told, he spent much time sitting on a + bench in the Common. Doubtless, if they cared to search, they could find + him there now. + </p> + <p> + “A bench in the Common, indeed!” stormed Billy, as she and Bertram hurried + down the wide stone steps. “Uncle William—on a bench!” + </p> + <p> + “But surely now, dear,” ventured her husband, “you'll come home and get + your dinner!” + </p> + <p> + Billy turned indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “And leave Uncle William on a bench in the Common? Indeed, no! Why, + Bertram, you wouldn't, either,” she cried, as she turned resolutely toward + one of the entrances to the Common. + </p> + <p> + And Bertram, with the “eyes all shining” still before him, could only + murmur: “No, of course not, dear!” and follow obediently where she led. + </p> + <p> + Under ordinary circumstances it would have been a delightful hour for a + walk. The sun had almost set, and the shadows lay long across the grass. + The air was cool and unusually bracing for a day so early in September. + But all this was lost on Bertram. Bertram did not wish to take a walk. He + was hungry. He wanted his dinner; and he wanted, too, his old home with + his new wife flitting about the rooms as he had pictured this first + evening together. He wanted William, of course. Certainly he wanted + William; but if William would insist on running away and sitting on park + benches in this ridiculous fashion, he ought to take the consequences—until + to-morrow. + </p> + <p> + Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Up one path and down another trudged + the anxious-eyed Billy and her increasingly impatient husband. Then when + the fifteen weary minutes had become a still more weary half-hour, the + bonds Bertram had set on his temper snapped. + </p> + <p> + “Billy,” he remonstrated despairingly, “do, please, come home! Don't you + see how highly improbable it is that we should happen on William if we + walked like this all night? He might move—change his seat—go + home, even. He probably has gone home. And surely never before did a bride + insist on spending the first evening after her return tramping up and down + a public park for hour after hour like this, looking for any man. <i>Won't</i> + you come home?” + </p> + <p> + But Billy had not even heard. With a glad little cry she had darted to the + side of the humped-up figure of a man alone on a park bench just ahead of + them. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William! Oh, Uncle William, how could you?” she cried, dropping + herself on to one end of the seat and catching the man's arm in both her + hands. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, how could you?” demanded Bertram, with just a touch of irritation, + dropping himself on to the other end of the seat, and catching the man's + other arm in his one usable hand. + </p> + <p> + The bent shoulders and bowed head straightened up with a jerk. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, bless my soul! If it isn't our little bride,” cried Uncle + William, fondly. “And the happy bridegroom, too. When did you get home?” + </p> + <p> + “We haven't got home,” retorted Bertram, promptly, before his wife could + speak. “Oh, we looked in at the door an hour or so back; but we didn't + stay. We've been hunting for you ever since.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, children!” Uncle William spoke with gay cheeriness; but he + refused to meet either Billy's or Bertram's eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William, how could you do it?” reproached Billy, again. + </p> + <p> + “Do what?” Uncle William was plainly fencing for time. + </p> + <p> + “Leave the house like that?” + </p> + <p> + “Ho! I wanted a change.” + </p> + <p> + “As if we'd believe that!” scoffed Billy. + </p> + <p> + “All right; let's call it you've had the change, then,” laughed Bertram, + “and we'll send over for your things to-morrow. Come—now let's go + home to dinner.” + </p> + <p> + William shook his head. He essayed a gay smile. + </p> + <p> + “Why, I've only just begun. I'm going to stay—oh, I don't know how + long I'm going to stay,” he finished blithely. + </p> + <p> + Billy lifted her chin a little. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William, you aren't playing square. Pete told us what you said when + you left.” + </p> + <p> + “Eh? What?” William looked up with startled eyes. + </p> + <p> + “About—about our not <i>needing</i> you. So we know, now, why you + left; and we <i>sha'n't stand</i> it.” + </p> + <p> + “Pete? That? Oh, that—that's nonsense I—I'll settle with + Pete.” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed softly. + </p> + <p> + “Poor Pete! Don't. We simply dragged it out of him. And now we're here to + tell you that we <i>do</i> want you, and that you <i>must</i> come back.” + </p> + <p> + Again William shook his head. A swift shadow crossed his face. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, no, children,” he said dully. + </p> + <p> + “You're very kind, but you don't need me. I should be just an interfering + elder brother. I should spoil your young married life.” (William's voice + now sounded as if he were reciting a well-learned lesson.) “If I went away + and stayed two months, you'd never forget the utter freedom and joy of + those two whole months with the house all to yourselves.” + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William,” gasped Billy, “what <i>are</i> you talking about?” + </p> + <p> + “About—about my not going back, of course.” + </p> + <p> + “But you are coming back,” cut in Bertram, almost angrily. “Oh, come, + Will, this is utter nonsense, and you know it! Come, let's go home to + dinner.” + </p> + <p> + A stern look came to the corners of William's mouth—a look that + Bertram understood well. + </p> + <p> + “All right, I'll go to dinner, of course; but I sha'n't stay,” said + William, firmly. “I've thought it all out. I know I'm right. Come, we'll + go to dinner now, and say no more about it,” he finished with a cheery + smile, as he rose to his feet. Then, to the bride, he added: “Did you have + a nice trip, little girl?” + </p> + <p> + Billy, too, had risen, now, but she did not seem to have heard his + question. In the fast falling twilight her face looked a little white. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William,” she began very quietly, “do you think for a minute that + just because I married your brother I am going to live in that house and + turn you out of the home you've lived in all your life?” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, dear! I'm not turned out. I just go,” corrected Uncle William, + gayly. + </p> + <p> + With superb disdain Billy brushed this aside. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, you won't,” she declared; “but—<i>I shall</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” gasped Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “My—my dear!” expostulated William, faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William! Bertram! Listen,” panted Billy. “I never told you much + before, but I'm going to, now. Long ago, when I went away with Aunt + Hannah, your sister Kate showed me how dear the old home was to you—how + much you thought of it. And she said—she said that I had upset + everything.” (Bertram interjected a sharp word, but Billy paid no + attention.) “That's why I went; and <i>I shall go again</i>—if you + don't come home to-morrow to stay, Uncle William. Come, now let's go to + dinner, please. Bertram's hungry,” she finished, with a bright smile. + </p> + <p> + There was a tense moment of silence. William glanced at Bertram; Bertram + returned the glance—with interest. + </p> + <p> + “Er—ah—yes; well, we might go to dinner,” stammered William, + after a minute. + </p> + <p> + “Er—yes,” agreed Bertram. And the three fell into step together. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV. “JUST LIKE BILLY” + </h2> + <p> + Billy did not leave the Strata this time. Before twenty-four hours had + passed, the last cherished fragment of Mr. William Henshaw's possessions + had been carefully carried down the imposing steps of the Beacon Hill + boarding-house under the disapproving eyes of its bugle-adorned mistress, + who found herself now with a month's advance rent and two vacant “parlors” + on her hands. Before another twenty-four hours had passed her quondam + boarder, with a tired sigh, sank into his favorite morris chair in his old + familiar rooms, and looked about him with contented eyes. Every treasure + was in place, from the traditional four small stones of his babyhood days + to the Batterseas Billy had just brought him. Pete, as of yore, was + hovering near with a dust-cloth. Bertram's gay whistle sounded from the + floor below. William Henshaw was at home again. + </p> + <p> + This much accomplished, Billy went to see Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah greeted her affectionately, though with tearfully troubled + eyes. She was wearing a gray shawl to-day topped with a black one—sure + sign of unrest, either physical or mental, as all her friends knew. + </p> + <p> + “I'd begun to think you'd forgotten—me,” she faltered, with a poor + attempt at gayety. + </p> + <p> + “You've been home three whole days.” + </p> + <p> + “I know, dearie,” smiled Billy; “and 'twas a shame. But I have been so + busy! My trunks came at last, and I've been helping Uncle William get + settled, too.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah looked puzzled. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William get settled? You mean—he's changed his room?” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed oddly, and threw a swift glance into Aunt Hannah's face. + </p> + <p> + “Well, yes, he did change,” she murmured; “but he's moved back now into + the old quarters. Er—you haven't heard from Uncle William then, + lately, I take it.” + </p> + <p> + “No.” Aunt Hannah shook her head abstractedly. “I did see him once, + several weeks ago; but I haven't, since. We had quite a talk, then; and, + Billy, I've been wanting to speak to you,” she hurried on, a little + feverishly. “I didn't like to leave, of course, till you did come home, as + long as you'd said nothing about your plans; but—” + </p> + <p> + “Leave!” interposed Billy, dazedly. “Leave where? What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, leave here, of course, dear. I mean. I didn't like to get my room + while you were away; but I shall now, of course, at once.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if I'd let you do that,” laughed Billy. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah stiffened perceptibly. Her lips looked suddenly thin and + determined. Even the soft little curls above her ears seemed actually to + bristle with resolution. + </p> + <p> + “Billy,” she began firmly, “we might as well understand each other at + once. I know your good heart, and I appreciate your kindness. But I can + not come to live with you. I shall not. It wouldn't be best. I should be + like an interfering elder brother in your home. I should spoil your young + married life; and if I went away for two months you'd never forget the + utter joy and freedom of those two months with the whole house ali to + yourselves.” + </p> + <p> + At the beginning of this speech Billy's eyes had still carried their + dancing smile, but as the peroration progressed on to the end, a dawning + surprise, which soon became a puzzled questioning, drove the smile away. + Then Billy sat suddenly erect. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Hannah, that's exactly what Uncle William—” Billy + stopped, and regarded Aunt Hannah with quick suspicion. The next moment + she burst into gleeful laughter. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah looked grieved, and not a little surprised; but Billy did not + seem to notice this. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, oh, Aunt Hannah—you, too! How perfectly funny!” she gurgled. + “To think you two old blesseds should get your heads together like this!” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah stirred restively, and pulled the black shawl more closely + about her. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, Billy, I don't know what you mean by that,” she sighed, with a + visible effort at self-control; “but I do know that I can not go to live + with you.” + </p> + <p> + “Bless your heart, dear, I don't want you to,” soothed Billy, with gay + promptness. + </p> + <p> + “Oh! O-h-h,” stammered Aunt Hannah, surprise, mortification, dismay, and a + grieved hurt bringing a flood of color to her face. It is one thing to + refuse a home, and quite another to have a home refused you. + </p> + <p> + “Oh! O-h-h, Aunt Hannah,” cried Billy, turning very red in her turn. + “Please, <i>please</i> don't look like that. I didn't mean it that way. I + do want you, dear, only—I want you somewhere else more. I want you—here.” + </p> + <p> + “Here!” Aunt Hannah looked relieved, but unconvinced. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Don't you like it here?” + </p> + <p> + “Like it! Why, I love it, dear. You know I do. But you don't need this + house now, Billy.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I do,” retorted Billy, airily. “I'm going to keep it up, and I + want you here. + </p> + <p> + “Fiddlededee, Billy! As if I'd let you keep up this house just for me,” + scorned Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “'Tisn't just for you. It's for—for lots of folks.” + </p> + <p> + “My grief and conscience, Billy! What are you talking about?” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed, and settled herself more comfortably on the hassock at Aunt + Hannah's feet. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'll tell you. Just now I want it for Tommy Dunn, and the Greggorys + if I can get them, and maybe one or two others. There'll always be + somebody. You see, I had thought I'd have them at the Strata.” + </p> + <p> + “Tommy Dunn—at the Strata!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed again ruefully. + </p> + <p> + “O dear! You sound just like Bertram,” she pouted. “He didn't want Tommy, + either, nor any of the rest of them.” + </p> + <p> + “The rest of them!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I could have had a lot more, you know, the Strata is so big, + especially now that Cyril has gone, and left all those empty rooms. <i>I</i> + got real enthusiastic, but Bertram didn't. He just laughed and said + 'nonsense!' until he found I was really in earnest; then he—well, he + said 'nonsense,' then, too—only he didn't laugh,” finished Billy, + with a sigh. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah regarded her with fond, though slightly exasperated eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, you are, indeed, a most extraordinary young woman—at times. + Surely, with you, a body never knows what to expect—except the + unexpected.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Hannah!—and from you, too!” reproached Billy, + mischievously; but Aunt Hannah had yet more to say. + </p> + <p> + “Of course Bertram thought it was nonsense. The idea of you, a bride, + filling up your house with—with people like that! Tommy Dunn, + indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Bertram said he liked Tommy all right,” sighed Billy; “but he said + that that didn't mean he wanted him for three meals a day. One would think + poor Tommy was a breakfast food! So that is when I thought of keeping up + this house, you see, and that's why I want you here—to take charge + of it. And you'll do that—for me, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah fell back in her chair. + </p> + <p> + “Why, y-yes, Billy, of course, if—if you want it. But what an + extraordinary idea, child!” + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head. A deeper color came to her cheeks, and a softer glow + to her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I don't think so, Aunt Hannah. It's only that I'm so happy that some of + it has just got to overflow somewhere, and this is going to be the + overflow house—a sort of safety valve for me, you see. I'm going to + call it the Annex—it will be an annex to our home. And I want to + keep it full, always, of people who—who can make the best use of all + that extra happiness that I can't possibly use myself,” she finished a + little tremulously. “Don't you see?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I <i>see</i>,” replied Aunt Hannah, with a fond shake of the + head. + </p> + <p> + “But, really, listen—it's sensible,” urged Billy. “First, there's + Tommy. His mother died last month. He's at a neighbor's now, but they're + going to send him to a Home for Crippled Children; and he's grieving his + heart out over it. I'm going to bring him here to a real home—the + kind that doesn't begin with a capital letter. He adores music, and he's + got real talent, I think. Then there's the Greggorys.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah looked dubious. + </p> + <p> + “You can't get the Greggorys to—to use any of that happiness, Billy. + They're too proud.” + </p> + <p> + Billy smiled radiantly. + </p> + <p> + “I know I can't get them to <i>use</i> it, Aunt Hannah, but I believe I + can get them to <i>give</i> it,” she declared triumphantly. “I shall ask + Alice Greggory to teach Tommy music, and I shall ask Mrs. Greggory to + teach him books; and I shall tell them both that I positively need them to + keep you company.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but Billy,” bridled Aunt Hannah, with prompt objection. + </p> + <p> + “Tut, tut!—I know you'll be willing to be thrown as a little bit of + a sop to the Greggorys' pride,” coaxed Billy. “You just wait till I get + the Overflow Annex in running order. Why, Aunt Hannah, you don't know how + busy you're going to be handing out all that extra happiness that I can't + use!” + </p> + <p> + “You dear child!” Aunt Hannah smiled mistily. The black shawl had fallen + unheeded to the floor now. “As if anybody ever had any more happiness than + one's self could use!” + </p> + <p> + “I have,” avowed Billy, promptly, “and it's going to keep growing and + growing, I know.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, don't!” exclaimed Aunt Hannah, + lifting shocked hands of remonstrance. “Rap on wood—do! How can you + boast like that?” + </p> + <p> + Billy dimpled roguishly and sprang to her feet. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Hannah, I'm ashamed of you! To be superstitious like that—you, + a good Presbyterian!” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah subsided shamefacedly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know, Billy, it is silly; but I just can't help it.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but it's worse than silly, Aunt Hannah,” teased Billy, with a + remorseless chuckle. “It's really <i>heathen!</i> Bertram told me once + that it dates 'way back to the time of the Druids—appealing to the + god of trees, or something like that—when you rap on wood, you + know.” + </p> + <p> + “Ugh!” shuddered Aunt Hannah. “As if I would, Billy! How is Bertram, by + the by?” + </p> + <p> + A swift shadow crossed Billy's bright face. + </p> + <p> + “He's lovely—only his arm.” + </p> + <p> + “His arm! But I thought that was better.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, it is,” drooped Billy, “but it gets along so slowly, and it frets him + dreadfully. You know he never can do anything with his left hand, he says, + and he just hates to have things done for him—though Pete and Dong + Ling are quarreling with each other all the time to do things for him, and + I'm quarreling with both of them to do them for him myself! By the way, + Dong Ling is going to leave us next week. Did you know it?” + </p> + <p> + “Dong Ling—leave!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Oh, he told Bertram long ago he should go when we were married; that + he had plenty much money, and was going back to China, and not be Melican + man any longer. But I don't think Bertram thought he'd do it. William says + Dong Ling went to Pete, however, after we left, and told him he wanted to + go; that he liked the little Missee plenty well, but that there'd be too + much hen-talk when she got back, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Why, the impudent creature!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed merrily. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; Pete was furious, William says, but Dong Ling didn't mean any + disrespect, I'm sure. He just wasn't used to having petticoats around, and + didn't want to take orders from them; that's all.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, what will you do?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Pete's fixed all that lovely,” returned Billy, nonchalantly. “You + know his niece lives over in South Boston, and it seems she's got a + daughter who's a fine cook and will be glad to come. Mercy! Look at the + time,” she broke off, glancing at the clock. “I shall be late to dinner, + and Dong Ling loathes anybody who's late to his meals—as I found out + to my sorrow the night we got home. Good-by, dear. I'll be out soon again + and fix it all up—about the Annex, you know.” And with a bright + smile she was gone. + </p> + <p> + “Dear me,” sighed Aunt Hannah, stooping to pick up the black shawl; “dear + me! Of course everything will be all right—there's a girl coming, + even if Dong Ling is going. But—but—Oh, my grief and + conscience, what an extraordinary child Billy is, to be sure—but + what a dear one!” she added, wiping a quick tear from her eye. “An + Overflow Annex, indeed, for her 'extra happiness'! Now isn't that just + like Billy?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V. TIGER SKINS + </h2> + <p> + September passed and October came, bringing with it cool days and clear, + crisp evenings royally ruled over by a gorgeous harvest moon. According to + Billy everything was just perfect—except, of course, poor Bertram's + arm; and even the fact that that gained so slowly was not without its + advantage (again according to Billy), for it gave Bertram more time to be + with her. + </p> + <p> + “You see, dear, as long as you <i>can't</i> paint,” she told him + earnestly, one day, “why, I'm not really hindering you by keeping you with + me so much.” + </p> + <p> + “You certainly are not,” he retorted, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Then I may be just as happy as I like over it,” settled Billy, + comfortably. + </p> + <p> + “As if you ever could hinder me,” he ridiculed. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I could,” nodded Billy, emphatically. “You forget, sir. That was + what worried me so. Everybody, even the newspapers and magazines, said I + <i>would</i> do it, too. They said I'd slay your Art, stifle your + Ambition, destroy your Inspiration, and be a nuisance generally. And Kate + said—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Well, never mind what Kate said,” interrupted the man, savagely. + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed, and gave his ear a playful tweak. + </p> + <p> + “All right; but I'm not going to do it, you know—spoil your career, + sir. You just wait,” she continued dramatically. “The minute your arm gets + so you can paint, I myself shall conduct you to your studio, thrust the + brushes into your hand, fill your palette with all the colors of the + rainbow, and order you to paint, my lord, paint! But—until then I'm + going to have you all I like,” she finished, with a complete change of + manner, nestling into the ready curve of his good left arm. + </p> + <p> + “You witch!” laughed the man, fondly. “Why, Billy, you couldn't hinder me. + You'll <i>be</i> my inspiration, dear, instead of slaying it. You'll see. + <i>This</i> time Marguerite Winthrop's portrait is going to be a success.” + </p> + <p> + Billy turned quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Then you are—that is, you haven't—I mean, you're going to—paint + it?” + </p> + <p> + “I just am,” avowed the artist. “And this time it'll be a success, too, + with you to help.” + </p> + <p> + Billy drew in her breath tremulously. + </p> + <p> + “I didn't know but you'd already started it,” she faltered. + </p> + <p> + He shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “No. After the other one failed, and Mr. Winthrop asked me to try again, I + couldn't <i>then</i>. I was so troubled over you. That's the time you did + hinder me,” he smiled. “Then came your note breaking the engagement. Of + course I knew too much to attempt a thing like that portrait then. But now—<i>now</i>—!” + The pause and the emphasis were eloquent. + </p> + <p> + “Of course, <i>now</i>,” nodded Billy, brightly, but a little feverishly. + “And when do you begin?” + </p> + <p> + “Not till January. Miss Winthrop won't be back till then. I saw J. G. last + week, and I told him I'd accept his offer to try again.” + </p> + <p> + “What did he say?” + </p> + <p> + “He gave my left hand a big grip and said: 'Good!—and you'll win out + this time.'” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you will,” nodded Billy, again, though still a little + feverishly. “And this time I sha'n't mind a bit if you do stay to + luncheon, and break engagements with me, sir,” she went on, tilting her + chin archly, “for I shall know it's the portrait and not the sitter that's + really keeping you. Oh, you'll see what a fine artist's wife I'll make!” + </p> + <p> + “The very best,” declared Bertram so ardently that Billy blushed, and + shook her head in reproof. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! I wasn't fishing. I didn't mean it that way,” she protested. + Then, as he tried to catch her, she laughed and danced teasingly out of + his reach. + </p> + <p> + Because Bertram could not paint, therefore, Billy had him quite to herself + these October days; nor did she hesitate to appropriate him. Neither, on + his part, was Bertram loath to be appropriated. Like two lovers they read + and walked and talked together, and like two children, sometimes, they + romped through the stately old rooms with Spunkie, or with Tommy Dunn, who + was a frequent guest. Spunkie, be it known, was renewing her kittenhood, + so potent was the influence of the dangling strings and rolling balls that + she encountered everywhere; and Tommy Dunn, with Billy's help, was + learning that not even a pair of crutches need keep a lonely little lad + from a frolic. Even William, roused from his after-dinner doze by peals of + laughter, was sometimes inveigled into activities that left him + breathless, but curiously aglow. While Pete, polishing silver in the + dining-room down-stairs, smiled indulgently at the merry clatter above—and + forgot the teasing pain in his side. + </p> + <p> + But it was not all nonsense with Billy, nor gay laughter. More often it + was a tender glow in the eyes, a softness in the voice, a radiant + something like an aura of joy all about her, that told how happy indeed + were these days for her. There was proof by word of mouth, too—long + talks with Bertram in the dancing firelight when they laid dear plans for + the future, and when she tried so hard to make her husband understand what + a good, good wife she intended to be, and how she meant never to let + anything come between them. + </p> + <p> + It was so earnest and serious a Billy by this time that Bertram would turn + startled, dismayed eyes on his young wife; whereupon, with a very + Billy-like change of mood, she would give him one of her rare caresses, + and perhaps sigh: + </p> + <p> + “Goosey—it's only because I'm so happy, happy, happy! Why, Bertram, + if it weren't for that Overflow Annex I believe I—I just couldn't + live!” + </p> + <p> + It was Bertram who sighed then, and who prayed fervently in his heart that + never might he see a real shadow cloud that dear face. + </p> + <p> + Thus far, certainly, the cares of matrimony had rested anything but + heavily upon the shapely young shoulders of the new wife. Domestic affairs + at the Strata moved like a piece of well-oiled machinery. Dong Ling, to be + sure, was not there; but in his place reigned Pete's grandniece, a + fresh-faced, capable young woman who (Bertram declared) cooked like an + angel and minded her own business like a man. Pete, as of yore, had full + charge of the house; and a casual eye would see few changes. Even the + brothers themselves saw few, for that matter. + </p> + <p> + True, at the very first, Billy had donned a ruffled apron and a bewitching + dust-cap, and had traversed the house from cellar to garret with a + prettily important air of “managing things,” as she suggested changes + right and left. She had summoned Pete, too, for three mornings in + succession, and with great dignity had ordered the meals for the day. But + when Bertram was discovered one evening tugging back his favorite chair, + and when William had asked if Billy were through using his pipe-tray, the + young wife had concluded to let things remain about as they were. And when + William ate no breakfast one morning, and Bertram aggrievedly refused + dessert that night at dinner, Billy—learning through an apologetic + Pete that Master William always had to have eggs for breakfast no matter + what else there was, and that Master Bertram never ate boiled rice—gave + up planning the meals. True, for three more mornings she summoned Pete for + “orders,” but the orders were nothing more nor less than a blithe “Well, + Pete, what are we going to have for dinner to-day?” By the end of a week + even this ceremony was given up, and before a month had passed, Billy was + little more than a guest in her own home, so far as responsibility was + concerned. + </p> + <p> + Billy was not idle, however; far from it. First, there were the delightful + hours with Bertram. Then there was her music: Billy was writing a new song—the + best she had ever written, Billy declared. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, it can't help being that,” she said to her husband, one + day. “The words just sang themselves to me right out of my heart; and the + melody just dropped down from the sky. And now, everywhere, I'm hearing + the most wonderful harmonies. The whole universe is singing to me. If only + now I can put it on paper what I hear! Then I can make the whole universe + sing to some one else!” + </p> + <p> + Even music, however, had to step one side for the wedding calls which were + beginning to be received, and which must be returned, in spite of the + occasional rebellion of the young husband. There were the more intimate + friends to be seen, also, and Cyril and Marie to be visited. And always + there was the Annex. + </p> + <p> + The Annex was in fine running order now, and was a source of infinite + satisfaction to its founder and great happiness to its beneficiaries. + Tommy Dunn was there, learning wonderful things from books and still more + wonderful things from the piano in the living-room. Alice Greggory and her + mother were there, too—the result of much persuasion. Indeed, + according to Bertram, Billy had been able to fill the Annex only by + telling each prospective resident that he or she was absolutely necessary + to the welfare and happiness of every other resident. Not that the house + was full, either. There were still two unoccupied rooms. + </p> + <p> + “But then, I'm glad there are,” Billy had declared, “for there's sure to + be some one that I'll want to send there.” + </p> + <p> + “Some <i>one</i>, did you say?” Bertram had retorted, meaningly; but his + wife had disdained to answer this. + </p> + <p> + Billy herself was frequently at the Annex. She told Aunt Hannah that she + had to come often to bring the happiness—it accumulated so fast. + Certainly she always found plenty to do there, whenever she came. There + was Aunt Hannah to be read to, Mrs. Greggory to be sung to, and Tommy Dunn + to be listened to; for Tommy Dunn was always quivering with eagerness to + play her his latest “piece.” + </p> + <p> + Billy knew that some day at the Annex she would meet Mr. M. J. Arkwright; + and she told herself that she hoped she should. + </p> + <p> + Billy had not seen Arkwright (except on the stage of the Boston Opera + House) since the day he had left her presence in white-faced, stony-eyed + misery after declaring his love for her, and learning of her engagement to + Bertram. Since then, she knew, he had been much with his old friend, Alice + Greggory. She did not believe, should she see him now, that he would be + either white-faced, or stony-eyed. His heart, she was sure, had gone where + it ought to have gone in the first place—to Alice. Such being, in + her opinion, the case, she longed to get the embarrassment of a first + meeting between themselves over with, for, after that, she was sure, their + old friendship could be renewed, and she would be in a position to further + this pretty love affair between him and Alice. Very decidedly, therefore, + Billy wished to meet Arkwright. Very pleased, consequently, was she when, + one day, coming into the living-room at the Annex, she found the man + sitting by the fire. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright was on his feet at once. + </p> + <p> + “Miss—Mrs. H—Henshaw,” he stammered + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Mr. Arkwright,” she cried, with just a shade of nervousness in her + voice as she advanced, her hand outstretched. “I'm glad to see you.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. I wanted to see Miss Greggory,” he murmured. Then, as the + unconscious rudeness of his reply dawned on him, he made matters + infinitely worse by an attempted apology. “That is, I mean—I didn't + mean—” he began to stammer miserably. + </p> + <p> + Some girls might have tossed the floundering man a straw in the shape of a + light laugh intended to turn aside all embarrassment—but not Billy. + Billy held out a frankly helping hand that was meant to set the man + squarely on his feet at her side. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Arkwright, don't, please,” she begged earnestly. “You and I don't + need to beat about the bush. I <i>am</i> glad to see you, and I hope + you're glad to see me. We're going to be the best of friends from now on, + I'm sure; and some day, soon, you're going to bring Alice to see me, and + we'll have some music. I left her up-stairs. She'll be down at once, I + dare say—I met Rosa going up with your card. Good-by,” she finished + with a bright smile, as she turned and walked rapidly from the room. + </p> + <p> + Outside, on the steps, Billy drew a long breath. + </p> + <p> + “There,” she whispered; “that's over—and well over!” The next minute + she frowned vexedly. She had missed her glove. “Never mind! I sha'n't go + back in there for it now, anyway,” she decided. + </p> + <p> + In the living-room, five minutes later, Alice Greggory found only a + hastily scrawled note waiting for her. + </p> + <p> + “If you'll forgive the unforgivable,” she read “you'll forgive me for not + being here when you come down. 'Circumstances over which I have no control + have called me away.' May we let it go at that? + </p> + <p> + “M. J. ARKWRIGHT.” + </p> + <p> + As Alice Greggory's amazed, questioning eyes left the note they fell upon + the long white glove on the floor by the door. Half mechanically she + crossed the room and picked it up; but almost at once she dropped it with + a low cry. + </p> + <p> + “Billy! He—saw—Billy!” Then a flood of understanding dyed her + face scarlet as she turned and fled to the blessedly unseeing walls of her + own room. + </p> + <p> + Not ten minutes later Rosa tapped at her door with a note. + </p> + <p> + “It's from Mr. Arkwright, Miss. He's downstairs.” Rosa's eyes were + puzzled, and a bit startled. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Arkwright!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss. He's come again. That is, I didn't know he'd went—but he + must have, for he's come again now. He wrote something in a little book; + then he tore it out and gave it to me. He said he'd wait, please, for an + answer.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, very well, Rosa.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Greggory took the note and spoke with an elaborate air of + indifference that was meant to express a calm ignoring of the puzzled + questioning in the other's eyes. The next moment she read this in + Arkwright's peculiar scrawl: + </p> + <p> + “If you've already forgiven the unforgivable, you'll do it again, I know, + and come down-stairs. Won't you, please? I want to see you.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Greggory lifted her head with a jerk. Her face was a painful red. + </p> + <p> + “Tell Mr. Arkwright I can't possibly—” She came to an abrupt pause. + Her eyes had encountered Rosa's, and in Rosa's eyes the puzzled + questioning was plainly fast becoming a shrewd suspicion. + </p> + <p> + There was the briefest of hesitations; then, lightly, Miss Greggory tossed + the note aside. + </p> + <p> + “Tell Mr. Arkwright I'll be down at once, please,” she directed + carelessly, as she turned back into the room. + </p> + <p> + But she was not down at once. She was not down until she had taken time to + bathe her red eyes, powder her telltale nose, smoothe her ruffled hair, + and whip herself into the calm, steady-eyed, self-controlled young woman + that Arkwright finally rose to meet when she came into the room. + </p> + <p> + “I thought it was only women who were privileged to change their mind,” + she began brightly; but Arkwright ignored her attempt to conventionalize + the situation. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for coming down,” he said, with a weariness that instantly + drove the forced smile from the girl's lips. “I—I wanted to—to + talk to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” She seated herself and motioned him to a chair near her. He took + the seat, and then fell silent, his eyes out the window. + </p> + <p> + “I thought you said you—you wanted to talk, she reminded him + nervously, after a minute. + </p> + <p> + “I did.” He turned with disconcerting abruptness. “Alice, I'm going to + tell you a story.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be glad to listen. People always like stories, don't they?” + </p> + <p> + “Do they?” The somber pain in Arkwright's eyes deepened. Alice Greggory + did not know it, but he was thinking of another story he had once told in + that same room. Billy was his listener then, while now—A little + precipitately he began to speak. + </p> + <p> + “When I was a very small boy I went to visit my uncle, who, in his young + days, had been quite a hunter. Before the fireplace in his library was a + huge tiger skin with a particularly lifelike head. The first time I saw it + I screamed, and ran and hid. I refused then even to go into the room + again. My cousins urged, scolded, pleaded, and laughed at me by turns, but + I was obdurate. I would not go where I could see the fearsome thing again, + even though it was, as they said, 'nothing but a dead old rug!' + </p> + <p> + “Finally, one day, my uncle took a hand in the matter. By sheer will-power + he forced me to go with him straight up to the dreaded creature, and stand + by its side. He laid one of my shrinking hands on the beast's smooth head, + and thrust the other one quite into the open red mouth with its gleaming + teeth. + </p> + <p> + “'You see,' he said, 'there's absolutely nothing to fear. He can't + possibly hurt you. Just as if you weren't bigger and finer and stronger in + every way than that dead thing on the floor!' + </p> + <p> + “Then, when he had got me to the point where of my own free will I would + walk up and touch the thing, he drew a lesson for me. + </p> + <p> + “'Now remember,' he charged me. 'Never run and hide again. Only cowards do + that. Walk straight up and face the thing. Ten to one you'll find it's + nothing but a dead skin masquerading as the real thing. Even if it isn't + if it's alive—face it. Find a weapon and fight it. Know that you are + going to conquer it and you'll conquer. Never run. Be a man. Men don't + run, my boy!'” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright paused, and drew a long breath. He did not look at the girl in + the opposite chair. If he had looked he would have seen a face + transfigured. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he resumed, “I never forgot that tiger skin, nor what it stood + for, after that day when Uncle Ben thrust my hand into its hideous, but + harmless, red mouth. Even as a kid I began, then, to try—not to run. + I've tried ever since But to-day—I did run.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright's voice had been getting lower and lower. The last three words + would have been almost inaudible to ears less sensitively alert than were + Alice Greggory's. For a moment after the words were uttered, only the + clock's ticking broke the silence; then, with an obvious effort, the man + roused himself, as if breaking away from some benumbing force that held + him. + </p> + <p> + “Alice, I don't need to tell you, after what I said the other night, that + I loved Billy Neilson. That was bad enough, for I found she was pledged to + another man. But to-day I discovered something worse: I discovered that I + loved Billy <i>Henshaw</i>—another man's wife. And—I ran. But + I've come back. I'm going to face the thing. Oh, I'm not deceiving myself! + This love of mine is no dead tiger skin. It's a beast, alive and alert—God + pity me!—to destroy my very soul. But I'm going to fight it; and—I + want you to help me.” + </p> + <p> + The girl gave a half-smothered cry. The man turned, but he could not see + her face distinctly. Twilight had come, and the room was full of shadows. + He hesitated, then went on, a little more quietly. + </p> + <p> + “That's why I've told you all this—so you would help me. And you + will, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. Once again he tried to see her face, but it was + turned now quite away from him. + </p> + <p> + “You've been a big help already, little girl. Your friendship, your + comradeship—they've been everything to me. You're not going to make + me do without them—now?” + </p> + <p> + “No—oh, no!” The answer was low and a little breathless; but he + heard it. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. I knew you wouldn't.” He paused, then rose to his feet. When + he spoke again his voice carried a note of whimsical lightness that was a + little forced. “But I must go—else you <i>will</i> take them from + me, and with good reason. And please don't let your kind heart grieve too + much—over me. I'm no deep-dyed villain in a melodrama, nor wicked + lover in a ten-penny novel, you know. I'm just an everyday man in real + life; and we're going to fight this thing out in everyday living. That's + where your help is coming in. We'll go together to see Mrs. Bertram + Henshaw. She's asked us to, and you'll do it, I know. We'll have music and + everyday talk. We'll see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw in her own home with her + husband, where she belongs; and—I'm not going to run again. But—I'm + counting on your help, you know,” he smiled a little wistfully, as he held + out his hand in good-by. + </p> + <p> + One minute later Alice Greggory, alone, was hurrying up-stairs. + </p> + <p> + “I can't—I can't—I know I can't,” she was whispering wildly. + Then, in her own room, she faced herself in the mirror. “Yes—you—can, + Alice Greggory,” she asserted, with swift change of voice and manner. + “This is <i>your</i> tiger skin, and you're going to fight it. Do you + understand?—fight it! And you're going to win, too. Do you want that + man to know you—<i>care</i>?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI. “THE PAINTING LOOK” + </h2> + <p> + It was toward the last of October that Billy began to notice her husband's + growing restlessness. Twice, when she had been playing to him, she turned + to find him testing the suppleness of his injured arm. Several times, + failing to receive an answer to her questions, she had looked up to + discover him gazing abstractedly at nothing in particular. + </p> + <p> + They read and walked and talked together, to be sure, and Bertram's + devotion to her lightest wish was beyond question; but more and more + frequently these days Billy found him hovering over his sketches in his + studio; and once, when he failed to respond to the dinner-bell, search + revealed him buried in a profound treatise on “The Art of Foreshortening.” + </p> + <p> + Then came the day when Billy, after an hour's vain effort to imprison + within notes a tantalizing melody, captured the truant and rain down to + the studio to tell Bertram of her victory. + </p> + <p> + But Bertram did not seem even to hear her. True, he leaped to his feet and + hurried to meet her, his face radiantly aglow; but she had not ceased to + speak before he himself was talking. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, Billy, I've been sketching,” he cried. “My hand is almost steady. + See, some of those lines are all right! I just picked up a crayon and—” + He stopped abruptly, his eyes on Billy's face. A vaguely troubled shadow + crossed his own. “Did—did you—were you saying anything in—in + particular, when you came in?” he stammered. + </p> + <p> + For a short half-minute Billy looked at her husband without speaking. + Then, a little queerly, she laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, nothing at all in <i>particular</i>,” she retorted airily. The + next moment, with one of her unexpected changes of manner, she darted + across the room, picked up a palette, and a handful of brushes from the + long box near it. Advancing toward her husband she held them out + dramatically. “And now paint, my lord, paint!” she commanded him, with + stern insistence, as she thrust them into his hands. + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed shamefacedly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I say, Billy,” he began; but Billy had gone. + </p> + <p> + Out in the hall Billy was speeding up-stairs, talking fiercely to herself. + </p> + <p> + “We'll, Billy Neilson Henshaw, it's come! Now behave yourself. <i>That was + the painting look!</i> You know what that means. Remember, he belongs to + his Art before he does to you. Kate and everybody says so. And you—you + expected him to tend to you and your silly little songs. Do you want to + ruin his career? As if now he could spend all his time and give all his + thoughts to you! But I—I just hate that Art!” + </p> + <p> + “What did you say, Billy?” asked William, in mild surprise, coming around + the turn of the balustrade in the hall above. “Were you speaking to me, my + dear?” + </p> + <p> + Billy looked up. Her face cleared suddenly, and she laughed—though a + little ruefully. + </p> + <p> + “No, Uncle William, I wasn't talking to you,” she sighed. “I was just—just + administering first aid to the injured,” she finished, as she whisked into + her own room. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, bless the child! What can she mean by that?” puzzled Uncle + William, turning to go down the stairway. + </p> + <p> + Bertram began to paint a very little the next day. He painted still more + the next, and yet more again the day following. He was like a bird let out + of a cage, so joyously alive was he. The old sparkle came back to his eye, + the old gay smile to his lips. Now that they had come back Billy realized + what she had not been conscious of before: that for several weeks past + they had not been there; and she wondered which hurt the more—that + they had not been there before, or that they were there now. Then she + scolded herself roundly for asking the question at all. + </p> + <p> + They were not easy—those days for Billy, though always to Bertram + she managed to show a cheerfully serene face. To Uncle William, also, and + to Aunt Hannah she showed a smiling countenance; and because she could not + talk to anybody else of her feelings, she talked to herself. This, + however, was no new thing for Billy to do From earliest childhood she had + fought things out in like manner. + </p> + <p> + “But it's so absurd of you, Billy Henshaw,” she berated herself one day, + when Bertram had become so absorbed in his work that he had forgotten to + keep his appointment with her for a walk. “Just because you have had his + constant attention almost every hour since you were married is no reason + why you should have it every hour now, when his arm is better! Besides, + it's exactly what you said you wouldn't do—object—to his + giving proper time to his work.” + </p> + <p> + “But I'm not objecting,” stormed the other half of herself. “I'm <i>telling</i> + him to do it. It's only that he's so—so <i>pleased</i> to do it. He + doesn't seem to mind a bit being away from me. He's actually happy!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, don't you want him to be happy in his work? Fie! For shame! A fine + artist's wife you are. It seems Kate was right, then; you <i>are</i> going + to spoil his career!” + </p> + <p> + “Ho!” quoth Billy, and tossed her head. Forthwith she crossed the room to + her piano and plumped herself down hard on to the stool. Then, from under + her fingers there fell a rollicking melody that seemed to fill the room + with little dancing feet. Faster and faster sped Billy's fingers; swifter + and swifter twinkled the little dancing feet. Then a door was jerked open, + and Bertram's voice called: + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” + </p> + <p> + The music stopped instantly. Billy sprang from her seat, her eyes eagerly + seeking the direction from which had come the voice. Perhaps—<i>perhaps</i> + Bertram wanted her. Perhaps he was not going to paint any longer that + morning, after all. “Billy!” called the voice again. “Please, do you mind + stopping that playing just for a little while? I'm a brute, I know, dear, + but my brush <i>will</i> try to keep time with that crazy little tune of + yours, and you know my hand is none too steady, anyhow, and when it tries + to keep up with that jiggety, jig, jig, jiggety, jig, jig—! <i>Do</i> + you mind, darling, just—just sewing, or doing something still for a + while?” + </p> + <p> + All the light fled from Billy's face, but her voice, when she spoke, was + the quintessence of cheery indifference. + </p> + <p> + “Why, no, of course not, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. I knew you wouldn't,” sighed Bertram. Then the door shut. + </p> + <p> + For a long minute Billy stood motionless before she glanced at her watch + and sped to the telephone. + </p> + <p> + “Is Miss Greggory there, Rosa?” she called when the operator's ring was + answered. + </p> + <p> + “Mis' Greggory, the lame one?” + </p> + <p> + “No; <i>Miss</i> Greggory—Miss Alice.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh! Yes'm.” + </p> + <p> + “Then won't you ask her to come to the telephone, please.” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's wait, during which Billy's small, well-shod foot beat + a nervous tattoo on the floor. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, is that you, Alice?” she called then. “Are you going to be home for + an hour or two?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, y-yes; yes, indeed.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I'm coming over. We'll play duets, sing—anything. I want some + music.” + </p> + <p> + “Do! And—Mr. Arkwright is here. He'll help.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Arkwright? You say he's there? Then I won't—Yes, I will, too.” + Billy spoke with renewed firmness. “I'll be there right away. Good-by.” + And she hung up the receiver, and went to tell Pete to order John and + Peggy at once. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I ought to have left Alice and Mr. Arkwright alone together,” + muttered the young wife feverishly, as she hurriedly prepared for + departure. “But I'll make it up to them later. I'm going to give them lots + of chances. But to-day—to-day I just had to go—somewhere!” + </p> + <p> + At the Annex, with Alice Greggory and Arkwright, Billy sang duets and + trios, and reveled in a sonorous wilderness of new music to her heart's + content. Then, rested, refreshed, and at peace with all the world, she + hurried home to dinner and to Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “There! I feel better,” she sighed, as she took off her hat in her own + room; “and now I'll go find Bertram. Bless his heart—of course he + didn't want me to play when he was so busy!” + </p> + <p> + Billy went straight to the studio, but Bertram was not there. Neither was + he in William's room, nor anywhere in the house. Down-stairs in the + dining-room Pete was found looking rather white, leaning back in a chair. + He struggled at once to his feet, however, as his mistress entered the + room. + </p> + <p> + Billy hurried forward with a startled exclamation. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Pete, what is it? Are you sick?” she cried, her glance encompassing + the half-set table. + </p> + <p> + “No, ma'am; oh, no, ma'am!” The old man stumbled forward and began to + arrange the knives and forks. “It's just a pesky pain—beggin' yer + pardon—in my side. But I ain't sick. No, Miss—ma'am.” + </p> + <p> + Billy frowned and shook her head. Her eyes were on Pete's palpably + trembling hands. + </p> + <p> + “But, Pete, you are sick,” she protested. “Let Eliza do that.” + </p> + <p> + Pete drew himself stiffly erect. The color had begun to come back to his + face. + </p> + <p> + “There hain't no one set this table much but me for more'n fifty years, + an' I've got a sort of notion that nobody can do it just ter suit me. + Besides, I'm better now. It's gone—that pain.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Pete, what is it? How long have you had it?” + </p> + <p> + “I hain't had it any time, steady. It's the comin' an' goin' kind. It + seems silly ter mind it at all; only, when it does come, it sort o' takes + the backbone right out o' my knees, and they double up so's I have ter set + down. There, ye see? I'm pert as a sparrer, now!” And, with stiff + celerity, Pete resumed his task. + </p> + <p> + His mistress still frowned. + </p> + <p> + “That isn't right, Pete,” she demurred, with a slow shake of her head. + “You should see a doctor.” + </p> + <p> + The old man paled a little. He had seen a doctor, and he had not liked + what the doctor had told him. In fact, he stubbornly refused to believe + what the doctor had said. He straightened himself now a little + aggressively. + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Beggin' yer pardon, Miss—ma'am, but I don't think much o' + them doctor chaps.” + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head again as she smiled and turned away. Then, as if + casually, she asked: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, did Mr. Bertram go out, Pete?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss; about five o'clock. He said he'd be back to dinner.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh! All right.” + </p> + <p> + From the hall the telephone jangled sharply. + </p> + <p> + “I'll go,” said Pete's mistress, as she turned and hurried up-stairs. + </p> + <p> + It was Bertram's voice that answered her opening “Hullo.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, is that you, dear? Well, you're just the one I wanted. I + wanted to say—that is, I wanted to ask you—” The speaker + cleared his throat a little nervously, and began all over again. “The fact + is, Billy, I've run across a couple of old classmates on from New York, + and they are very anxious I should stay down to dinner with them. Would + you mind—very much if I did?” + </p> + <p> + A cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's heart. She caught her breath with a + little gasp and tried to speak; but she had to try twice before the words + came. + </p> + <p> + “Why, no—no, of course not!” Billy's voice was very high-pitched and + a little shaky, but it was surpassingly cheerful. + </p> + <p> + “You sure you won't be—lonesome?” Bertram's voice was vaguely + troubled. + </p> + <p> + “Of course not!” + </p> + <p> + “You've only to say the word, little girl,” came Bertram's anxious tones + again, “and I won't stay.” + </p> + <p> + Billy swallowed convulsively. If only, only he would <i>stop</i> and leave + her to herself! As if she were going to own up that <i>she</i> was + lonesome for <i>him</i>—if <i>he</i> was not lonesome for <i>her!</i> + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! of course you'll stay,” called Billy, still in that + high-pitched, shaky treble. Then, before Bertram could answer, she uttered + a gay “Good-by!” and hung up the receiver. + </p> + <p> + Billy had ten whole minutes in which to cry before Pete's gong sounded for + dinner; but she had only one minute in which to try to efface the woefully + visible effects of those ten minutes before William tapped at her door, + and called: + </p> + <p> + “Gone to sleep, my dear? Dinner's ready. Didn't you hear the gong?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I'm coming, Uncle William.” Billy spoke with breezy gayety, and + threw open the door; but she did not meet Uncle William's eyes. Her head + was turned away. Her hands were fussing with the hang of her skirt. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram's dining out, Pete tells me,” observed William, with cheerful + nonchalance, as they went down-stairs together. + </p> + <p> + Billy bit her lip and looked up sharply. She had been bracing herself to + meet with disdainful indifference this man's pity—the pity due a + poor neglected wife whose husband <i>preferred</i> to dine with old + classmates rather than with herself. Now she found in William's face, not + pity, but a calm, even jovial, acceptance of the situation as a matter of + course. She had known she was going to hate that pity; but now, curiously + enough, she was conscious only of anger that the pity was not there—that + she might hate it. + </p> + <p> + She tossed her head a little. So even William—Uncle William—regarded + this monstrous thing as an insignificant matter of everyday experience. + Maybe he expected it to occur frequently—every night, or so. + Doubtless he did expect it to occur every night, or so. Indeed! Very well. + As if she were going to show <i>now</i> that she cared whether Bertram + were there or not! They should see. + </p> + <p> + So with head held high and eyes asparkle, Billy marched into the + dining-room and took her accustomed place. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL + </h2> + <p> + It was a brilliant dinner—because Billy made it so. At first William + met her sallies of wit with mild surprise; but it was not long before he + rose gallantly to the occasion, and gave back full measure of retort. Even + Pete twice had to turn his back to hide a smile, and once his hand shook + so that the tea he was carrying almost spilled. This threatened + catastrophe, however, seemed to frighten him so much that his face was + very grave throughout the rest of the dinner. + </p> + <p> + Still laughing and talking gayly, Billy and Uncle William, after the meal + was over, ascended to the drawing-room. There, however, the man, in spite + of the young woman's gay badinage, fell to dozing in the big chair before + the fire, leaving Billy with only Spunkie for company—Spunkie, who, + disdaining every effort to entice her into a romp, only winked and blinked + stupid eyes, and finally curled herself on the rug for a nap. + </p> + <p> + Billy, left to her own devices, glanced at her watch. + </p> + <p> + Half-past seven! Time, almost, for Bertram to be coming. He had said + “dinner”; and, of course, after dinner was over he would be coming home—to + her. Very well; she would show him that she had at least got along without + him as well as he had without her. At all events he would not find her + forlornly sitting with her nose pressed against the window-pane! And + forthwith Billy established herself in a big chair (with its back + carefully turned toward the door by which Bertram would enter), and opened + a book. + </p> + <p> + Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Billy fidgeted in her chair, twisted + her neck to look out into the hall—and dropped her book with a bang. + </p> + <p> + Uncle William jerked himself awake, and Spunkie opened sleepy eyes. Then + both settled themselves for another nap. Billy sighed, picked up her book, + and flounced back into her chair. But she did not read. Disconsolately she + sat staring straight ahead—until a quick step on the sidewalk + outside stirred her into instant action. Assuming a look of absorbed + interest she twitched the book open and held it before her face.... But + the step passed by the door: and Billy saw then that her book was upside + down. + </p> + <p> + Five, ten, fifteen more minutes passed. Billy still sat, apparently + reading, though she had not turned a page. The book now, however, was + right side up. One by one other minutes passed till the great clock in the + hall struck nine long strokes. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, bless my soul!” mumbled Uncle William, resolutely forcing + himself to wake up. “What time was that?” + </p> + <p> + “Nine o'clock.” Billy spoke with tragic distinctness, yet very cheerfully. + </p> + <p> + “Eh? Only nine?” blinked Uncle William. “I thought it must be ten. Well, + anyhow, I believe I'll go up-stairs. I seem to be unusually sleepy.” + </p> + <p> + Billy said nothing. “'Only nine,' indeed!” she was thinking wrathfully. + </p> + <p> + At the door Uncle William turned. + </p> + <p> + “You're not going to sit up, my dear, of course,” he remarked. + </p> + <p> + For the second time that evening a cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's + heart. + </p> + <p> + <i>Sit up!</i> Had it come already to that? Was she even now a wife who + had need to <i>sit up</i> for her husband? + </p> + <p> + “I really wouldn't, my dear,” advised Uncle William again. “Good night.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I'm not sleepy at all, yet,” Billy managed to declare brightly. + “Good night.” + </p> + <p> + Then Uncle William went up-stairs. + </p> + <p> + Billy turned to her book, which happened to be one of William's on “Fake + Antiques.” + </p> + <p> + “'To collect anything, these days, requires expert knowledge, and the + utmost care and discrimination,'” read Billy's eyes. “So Uncle William <i>expected</i> + Bertram was going to spend the whole evening as well as stay to dinner!” + ran Billy's thoughts. “'The enormous quantity of bijouterie, Dresden and + Battersea enamel ware that is now flooding the market, is made on the + Continent—and made chiefly for the American trade,'” continued the + book. + </p> + <p> + “Well, who cares if it is,” snapped Billy, springing to her feet and + tossing the volume aside. “Spunkie, come here! You've simply got to play + with me. Do you hear? I want to be gay—<i>gay</i>—GAY! He's + gay. He's down there with those men, where he wants to be. Where he'd <i>rather</i> + be than be with me! Do you think I want him to come home and find me + moping over a stupid old book? Not much! I'm going to have him find me + gay, too. Now, come, Spunkie; hurry—wake up! He'll be here right + away, I'm sure.” And Billy shook a pair of worsted reins, hung with little + soft balls, full in Spunkie's face. + </p> + <p> + But Spunkie would not wake up, and Spunkie would not play. She pretended + to. She bit at the reins, and sank her sharp claws into the dangling + balls. For a fleeting instant, even, something like mischief gleamed in + her big yellow eyes. Then the jaws relaxed, the paws turned to velvet, and + Spunkie's sleek gray head settled slowly back into lazy comfort. Spunkie + was asleep. + </p> + <p> + Billy gazed at the cat with reproachful eyes. + </p> + <p> + “And you, too, Spunkie,” she murmured. Then she got to her feet and went + back to her chair. This time she picked up a magazine and began to turn + the leaves very fast, one after another. + </p> + <p> + Half-past nine came, then ten. Pete appeared at the door to get Spunkie, + and to see that everything was all right for the night. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Bertram is not in yet?” he began doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head with a bright smile. + </p> + <p> + “No, Pete. Go to bed. I expect him every minute. Good night.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, ma'am. Good night.” + </p> + <p> + The old man picked up the sleepy cat and went down-stairs. A little later + Billy heard his quiet steps coming back through the hall and ascending the + stairs. She listened until from away at the top of the house she heard his + door close. Then she drew a long breath. + </p> + <p> + Ten o'clock—after ten o'clock, and Bertram not there yet! And was + this what he called dinner? Did one eat, then, till ten o'clock, when one + dined with one's friends? + </p> + <p> + Billy was angry now—very angry. She was too angry to be reasonable. + This thing that her husband had done seemed monstrous to her, smarting, as + she was, under the sting of hurt pride and grieved loneliness—the + state of mind into which she had worked herself. No longer now did she + wish to be gay when her husband came. No longer did she even pretend to + assume indifference. Bertram had done wrong. He had been unkind, cruel, + thoughtless, inconsiderate of her comfort and happiness. Furthermore he <i>did + not</i> love her as well as she did him or he never, never could have done + it! She would let him see, when he came, just how hurt and grieved she was—and + how disappointed, too. + </p> + <p> + Billy was walking the floor now, back and forth, back and forth. + </p> + <p> + Half-past ten came, then eleven. As the eleven long strokes reverberated + through the silent house Billy drew in her breath and held it suspended. A + new look came to her eyes. A growing terror crept into them and culminated + in a frightened stare at the clock. + </p> + <p> + Billy ran then to the great outer door and pulled it open. A cold wind + stung her face, and caused her to shut the door quickly. Back and forth + she began to pace the floor again; but in five minutes she had run to the + door once more. This time she wore a heavy coat of Bertram's which she + caught up as she passed the hall-rack. + </p> + <p> + Out on to the broad top step Billy hurried, and peered down the street. As + far as she could see not a person was in sight. Across the street in the + Public Garden the wind stirred the gray tree-branches and set them to + casting weird shadows on the bare, frozen ground. A warning something + behind her sent Billy scurrying into the house just in time to prevent the + heavy door's closing and shutting her out, keyless, in the cold. + </p> + <p> + Half-past eleven came, and again Billy ran to the door. This time she put + the floor-mat against the casing so that the door could not close. Once + more she peered wildly up and down the street, and across into the + deserted, wind-swept Garden. + </p> + <p> + There was only terror now in Billy's face. The anger was all gone. In + Billy's mind there was not a shadow of doubt—something had happened + to Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Bertram was ill—hurt—dead! And he was so good, so kind, so + noble; such a dear, dear husband! If only she could see him once. If only + she could ask his forgiveness for those wicked, unkind, accusing thoughts. + If only she could tell him again that she did love him. If only— + </p> + <p> + Far down the street a step rang sharply on the frosty air. A masculine + figure was hurrying toward the house. Retreating well into the shadow of + the doorway, Billy watched it, her heart pounding against her side in + great suffocating throbs. Nearer and nearer strode the approaching figure + until Billy had almost sprung to meet it with a glad cry—almost, but + not quite; for the figure neither turned nor paused, but marched straight + on—and Billy saw then, under the arc light, a brown-bearded man who + was not Bertram at all. + </p> + <p> + Three times during the next few minutes did the waiting little bride on + the doorstep watch with palpitating yearning a shadowy form appear, + approach—and pass by. At the third heart-breaking disappointment, + Billy wrung her hands helplessly. + </p> + <p> + “I don't see how there can be—so many—utterly <i>useless</i> + people in the world!” she choked. Then, thoroughly chilled and sick at + heart, she went into the house and closed the door. + </p> + <p> + Once again, back and forth, back and forth, Billy took up her weary vigil. + She still wore the heavy coat. She had forgotten to take it off. Her face + was pitifully white and drawn. Her eyes were wild. One of her hands was + nervously caressing the rough sleeve of the coat as it hung from her + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + One—two—three— + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a sharp cry and ran into the hall. + </p> + <p> + Yes, it was twelve o'clock. And now, always, all the rest of the dreary, + useless hours that that clock would tick away through an endless + existence, she would have to live—without Bertram. If only she could + see him once more! But she could not. He was dead. He must be dead, now. + Here it was twelve o'clock, and— + </p> + <p> + There came a quick step, the click of a key in the lock, then the door + swung back and Bertram, big, strong, and merry-eyed, stood before her. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, hullo,” he called jovially. “Why, Billy, what's the matter?” + he broke off, in quite a different tone of voice. + </p> + <p> + And then a curious thing happened. Billy, who, a minute before, had been + seeing only a dear, noble, adorable, <i>lost</i> Bertram, saw now suddenly + only the man that had stayed <i>happily</i> till midnight with two + friends, while she—she— + </p> + <p> + “Matter! Matter!” exclaimed Billy sharply, then. “Is this what you call + staying to dinner, Bertram Henshaw?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram stared. A slow red stole to his forehead. It was his first + experience of coming home to meet angry eyes that questioned his behavior—and + he did not like it. He had been, perhaps, a little conscience-smitten when + he saw how late he had stayed; and he had intended to say he was sorry, of + course. But to be thus sharply called to account for a perfectly innocent + good time with a couple of friends—! To come home and find Billy + making a ridiculous scene like this—! He—he would not stand + for it! He— + </p> + <p> + Bertram's lips snapped open. The angry retort was almost spoken when + something in the piteously quivering chin and white, drawn face opposite + stopped it just in time. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy—darling!” he murmured instead. + </p> + <p> + It was Billy's turn to change. All the anger melted away before the + dismayed tenderness in those dear eyes and the grieved hurt in that dear + voice. + </p> + <p> + “Well, you—you—I—” Billy began to cry. + </p> + <p> + It was all right then, of course, for the next minute she was crying on + Bertram's big, broad shoulder; and in the midst of broken words, kisses, + gentle pats, and inarticulate croonings, the Big, Bad Quarrel, that had + been all ready to materialize, faded quite away into nothingness. + </p> + <p> + “I didn't have such an awfully good time, anyhow,” avowed Bertram, when + speech became rational. “I'd rather have been home with you.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” blinked Billy, valiantly. “Of course you had a good time; and + it was perfectly right you should have it, too! And I—I hope you'll + have it again.” + </p> + <p> + “I sha'n't,” emphasized Bertram, promptly, “—not and leave you!” + </p> + <p> + Billy regarded him with adoring eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I'll tell you; we'll have 'em come here,” she proposed gayly. + </p> + <p> + “Sure we will,” agreed Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; sure we will,” echoed Billy, with a contented sigh. Then, a little + breathlessly, she added: “Anyhow, I'll know—where you are. I won't + think you're—dead!” + </p> + <p> + “You—blessed—little-goose!” scolded Bertram, punctuating each + word with a kiss. + </p> + <p> + Billy drew a long sigh. + </p> + <p> + “If this is a quarrel I'm going to have them often,” she announced + placidly. + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” The young husband was plainly aghast. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I am—because I like the making-up,” dimpled Billy, with a + mischievous twinkle as she broke from his clasp and skipped ahead up the + stairway. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A “COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE” + </h2> + <p> + The next morning, under the uncompromising challenge of a bright sun, + Billy began to be uneasily suspicious that she had been just a bit + unreasonable and exacting the night before. To make matters worse she + chanced to run across a newspaper criticism of a new book bearing the + ominous title: “When the Honeymoon Wanes A Talk to Young Wives.” + </p> + <p> + Such a title, of course, attracted her supersensitive attention at once; + and, with a curiously faint feeling, she picked up the paper and began to + read. + </p> + <p> + As the most of the criticism was taken up with quotations from the book, + it was such sentences as these that met her startled eyes: + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the + realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still make + plans with his old friends which do not include herself.... Then is when + the foolish wife lets her husband see how hurt she is that he can want to + be with any one but herself.... Then is when the husband—used all + his life to independence, perhaps—begins to chafe under these new + bonds that hold him so fast.... No man likes to be held up at the end of a + threatened scene and made to give an account of himself.... Before a woman + has learned to cultivate a comfortable indifference to her husband's + comings and goings, she is apt to be tyrannical and exacting.” + </p> + <p> + “'Comfortable indifference,' indeed!” stormed Billy to herself. “As if I + ever could be comfortably indifferent to anything Bertram did!” + </p> + <p> + She dropped the paper; but there were still other quotations from the book + there, she knew; and in a moment she was back at the table reading them. + </p> + <p> + “No man, however fondly he loves his wife, likes to feel that she is + everlastingly peering into the recesses of his mind, and weighing his + every act to find out if he does or does not love her to-day as well as he + did yesterday at this time.... Then, when spontaneity is dead, she is the + chief mourner at its funeral.... A few couples never leave the Garden of + Eden. They grow old hand in hand. They are the ones who bear and forbear; + who have learned to adjust themselves to the intimate relationship of + living together.... A certain amount of liberty, both of action and + thought, must be allowed on each side.... The family shut in upon itself + grows so narrow that all interest in the outside world is lost.... No two + people are ever fitted to fill each other's lives entirely. They ought not + to try to do it. If they do try, the process is belittling to each, and + the result, if it is successful, is nothing less than a tragedy; for it + could not mean the highest ideals, nor the truest devotion.... Brushing up + against other interests and other personalities is good for both husband + and wife. Then to each other they bring the best of what they have found, + and each to the other continues to be new and interesting.... The young + wife, however, is apt to be jealous of everything that turns her husband's + attention for one moment away from herself. She is jealous of his + thoughts, his words, his friends, even his business.... But the wife who + has learned to be the clinging vine when her husband wishes her to cling, + and to be the sturdy oak when clinging vines would be tiresome, has solved + a tremendous problem.” + </p> + <p> + At this point Billy dropped the paper. She flung it down, indeed, a bit + angrily. There were still a few more words in the criticism, mostly the + critic's own opinion of the book; but Billy did not care for this. She had + read quite enough—too much, in fact. All that sort of talk might be + very well, even necessary, perhaps (she told herself), for ordinary + husbands and wives! but for her and Bertram— + </p> + <p> + Then vividly before her rose those initial quoted words: + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the + realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still make + plans with his old friends which do not include herself.” + </p> + <p> + Billy frowned, and put her finger to her lips. Was that then, last night, + a “test”? Had she been “tyrannical and exacting”? Was she “everlastingly + peering into the recesses” of Bertram's mind and “weighing his every act”? + Was Bertram already beginning to “chafe” under these new bonds that held + him? + </p> + <p> + No, no, never that! She could not believe that. But what if he should + sometime begin to chafe? What if they two should, in days to come, + degenerate into just the ordinary, everyday married folk, whom she saw + about her everywhere, and for whom just such horrid books as this must be + written? It was unbelievable, unthinkable. And yet, that man had said— + </p> + <p> + With a despairing sigh Billy picked up the paper once more and read + carefully every word again. When she had finished she stood soberly + thoughtful, her eyes out of the window. + </p> + <p> + After all, it was nothing but the same old story. She was exacting. She + did want her husband's every thought. She <i>gloried</i> in peering into + every last recess of his mind if she had half a chance. She was jealous of + his work. She had almost hated his painting—at times. She had held + him up with a threatened scene only the night before and demanded that he + should give an account of himself. She had, very likely, been the clinging + vine when she should have been the sturdy oak. + </p> + <p> + Very well, then. (Billy lifted her head and threw back her shoulders.) He + should have no further cause for complaint. She would be an oak. She would + cultivate that comfortable indifference to his comings and goings. She + would brush up against other interests and personalities so as to be “new” + and “interesting” to her husband. She would not be tyrannical, exacting, + or jealous. She would not threaten scenes, nor peer into recesses. + Whatever happened, she would not let Bertram begin to chafe against those + bonds! + </p> + <p> + Having arrived at this heroic and (to her) eminently satisfactory state of + mind, Billy turned from the window and fell to work on a piece of + manuscript music. + </p> + <p> + “'Brush up against other interests,'” she admonished herself sternly, as + she reached for her pen. + </p> + <p> + Theoretically it was beautiful; but practically— + </p> + <p> + Billy began at once to be that oak. Not an hour after she had first seen + the fateful notice of “When the Honeymoon Wanes,” Bertram's ring sounded + at the door down-stairs. + </p> + <p> + Bertram always let himself in with his latchkey; but, from the first of + Billy's being there, he had given a peculiar ring at the bell which would + bring his wife flying to welcome him if she were anywhere in the house. + To-day, when the bell sounded, Billy sprang as usual to her feet, with a + joyous “There's Bertram!” But the next moment she fell back. + </p> + <p> + “Tut, tut, Billy Neilson Henshaw! Learn to cultivate a comfortable + indifference to your husband's comings and goings,” she whispered + fiercely. Then she sat down and fell to work again. + </p> + <p> + A moment later she heard her husband's voice talking to some one—Pete, + she surmised. “Here? You say she's here?” Then she heard Bertram's quick + step on the stairs. The next minute, very quietly, he came to her door. + </p> + <p> + “Ho!” he ejaculated gayly, as she rose to receive his kiss. “I thought I'd + find you asleep, when you didn't hear my ring.” + </p> + <p> + Billy reddened a little. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, I wasn't asleep.” + </p> + <p> + “But you didn't hear—” Bertram stopped abruptly, an odd look in his + eyes. “Maybe you did hear it, though,” he corrected. + </p> + <p> + Billy colored more confusedly. The fact that she looked so distressed did + not tend to clear Bertram's face. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course, Billy, I didn't mean to insist on your coming to meet + me,” he began a little stiffly; but Billy interrupted him. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, I just love to go to meet you,” she maintained indignantly. + Then, remembering just in time, she amended: “That is, I did love to meet + you, until—” With a sudden realization that she certainly had not + helped matters any, she came to an embarrassed pause. + </p> + <p> + A puzzled frown showed on Bertram's face. + </p> + <p> + “You did love to meet me until—” he repeated after her; then his + face changed. “Billy, you aren't—you <i>can't</i> be laying up last + night against me!” he reproached her a little irritably. + </p> + <p> + “Last night? Why, of course not,” retorted Billy, in a panic at the bare + mention of the “test” which—according to “When the Honeymoon Wanes”—was + at the root of all her misery. Already she thought she detected in + Bertram's voice signs that he was beginning to chafe against those + “bonds.” “It is a matter of—of the utmost indifference to me what + time you come home at night, my dear,” she finished airily, as she sat + down to her work again. + </p> + <p> + Bertram stared; then he frowned, turned on his heel and left the room. + Bertram, who knew nothing of the “Talk to Young Wives” in the newspaper at + Billy's feet, was surprised, puzzled, and just a bit angry. + </p> + <p> + Billy, left alone, jabbed her pen with such force against her paper that + the note she was making became an unsightly blot. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if this is what that man calls being 'comfortably indifferent,' I'd + hate to try the <i>un</i>comfortable kind,” she muttered with emphasis. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + </h2> + <p> + Notwithstanding what Billy was disposed to regard as the non-success of + her first attempt to profit by the “Talk to Young Wives;” she still + frantically tried to avert the waning of her honeymoon. Assiduously she + cultivated the prescribed “indifference,” and with at least apparent + enthusiasm she sought the much-to-be-desired “outside interests.” That is, + she did all this when she thought of it when something reminded her of the + sword of destruction hanging over her happiness. At other times, when she + was just being happy without question, she was her old self impulsive, + affectionate, and altogether adorable. + </p> + <p> + Naturally, under these circumstances, her conduct was somewhat erratic. + For three days, perhaps, she would fly to the door at her husband's ring, + and hang upon his every movement. Then, for the next three, she would be a + veritable will-o'-the-wisp for elusiveness, caring, apparently, not one + whit whether her husband came or went until poor Bertram, at his wit's + end, scourged himself with a merciless catechism as to what he had done to + vex her. Then, perhaps, just when he had nerved himself almost to the + point of asking her what was the trouble, there would come another change, + bringing back to him the old Billy, joyous, winsome, and devoted, plainly + caring nothing for anybody or anything but himself. Scarcely, however, + would he become sure that it was his Billy back again before she was off + once more, quite beyond his reach, singing with Arkwright and Alice + Greggory, playing with Tommy Dunn, plunging into some club or church work—anything + but being with him. + </p> + <p> + That all this was puzzling and disquieting to Bertram, Billy not once + suspected. Billy, so far as she was concerned, was but cultivating a + comfortable indifference, brushing up against outside interests, and being + an oak. + </p> + <p> + December passed, and January came, bringing Miss Marguerite Winthrop to + her Boston home. Bertram's arm was “as good as ever” now, according to its + owner; and the sittings for the new portrait began at once. This left + Billy even more to her own devices, for Bertram entered into his new work + with an enthusiasm born of a glad relief from forced idleness, and a + consuming eagerness to prove that even though he had failed the first + time, he could paint a portrait of Marguerite Winthrop that would be a + credit to himself, a conclusive retort to his critics, and a source of + pride to his once mortified friends. With his whole heart, therefore, he + threw himself into the work before him, staying sometimes well into the + afternoon on the days Miss Winthrop could find time between her social + engagements to give him a sitting. + </p> + <p> + It was on such a day, toward the middle of the month, that Billy was + called to the telephone at half-past twelve o'clock to speak to her + husband. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, dear,” began Bertram at once, “if you don't mind I'm staying to + luncheon at Miss Winthrop's kind request. We've changed the pose—neither + of us was satisfied, you know—but we haven't quite settled on the + new one. Miss Winthrop has two whole hours this afternoon that she can + give me if I'll stay; and, of course, under the circumstances, I want to + do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” echoed Billy. Billy's voice was indomitably cheerful. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, dear. I knew you'd understand,” sighed Bertram, contentedly. + “You see, really, two whole hours, so—it's a chance I can't afford + to lose.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you can't,” echoed Billy, again. + </p> + <p> + “All right then. Good-by till to-night,” called the man. + </p> + <p> + “Good-by,” answered Billy, still cheerfully. As she turned away, however, + she tossed her head. “A new pose, indeed!” she muttered, with some + asperity. “Just as if there could be a <i>new</i> pose after all those she + tried last year!” + </p> + <p> + Immediately after luncheon Pete and Eliza started for South Boston to pay + a visit to Eliza's mother, and it was soon after they left the house that + Bertram called his wife up again. + </p> + <p> + “Say, dearie, I forgot to tell you,” he began, “but I met an old friend in + the subway this morning, and I—well, I remembered what you said + about bringing 'em home to dinner next time, so I asked him for to-night. + Do you mind? It's—” + </p> + <p> + “Mind? Of course not! I'm glad you did,” plunged in Billy, with feverish + eagerness. (Even now, just the bare mention of anything connected with + that awful “test” night was enough to set Billy's nerves to tingling.) “I + want you to always bring them home, Bertram.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, dear. We'll be there at six o'clock then. It's—it's + Calderwell, this time. You remember Calderwell, of course.” + </p> + <p> + “Not—<i>Hugh</i> Calderwell?” Billy's question was a little faint. + </p> + <p> + “Sure!” Bertram laughed oddly, and lowered his voice. “I suspect <i>once</i> + I wouldn't have brought him home to you. I was too jealous. But now—well, + now maybe I want him to see what he's lost.” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Bertram!</i>” + </p> + <p> + But Bertram only laughed mischievously, and called a gay “Good-by till + to-night, then!” + </p> + <p> + Billy, at her end of the wires, hung up the receiver and backed against + the wall a little palpitatingly. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell! To dinner—Calderwell! Did she remember Calderwell? Did + she, indeed! As if one could easily forget the man that, for a year or + two, had proposed marriage as regularly (and almost as lightly!) as he had + torn a monthly leaf from his calendar! Besides, was it not he, too, who + had said that Bertram would never love any girl, <i>really</i>; that it + would be only the tilt of her chin or the turn of her head that he loved—to + paint? And now he was coming to dinner—and with Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Very well, he should see! He should see that Bertram <i>did</i> love her; + <i>her</i>—not the tilt of her chin nor the turn of her head. He + should see how happy they were, what a good wife she made, and how devoted + and <i>satisfied</i> Bertram was in his home. He should see! And forthwith + Billy picked up her skirts and tripped up-stairs to select her very + prettiest house-gown to do honor to the occasion. Up-stairs, however, one + thing and another delayed her, so that it was four o'clock when she turned + her attention to her toilet; and it was while she was hesitating whether + to be stately and impressive in royally sumptuous blue velvet and ermine, + or cozy and tantalizingly homy{sic} in bronze-gold crêpe de Chine and + swan's-down, that the telephone bell rang again. + </p> + <p> + Eliza and Pete had not yet returned; so, as before, Billy answered it. + This time Eliza's shaking voice came to her. + </p> + <p> + “Is that you, ma'am?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, Eliza?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, it's me, ma'am. It's about Uncle Pete. He's give us a turn that's + 'most scared us out of our wits.” + </p> + <p> + “Pete! You mean he's sick?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, ma'am, he was. That is, he is, too—only he's better, now, + thank goodness,” panted Eliza. “But he ain't hisself yet. He's that white + and shaky! Would you—could you—that is, would you mind if we + didn't come back till into the evenin', maybe?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course not,” cried Pete's mistress, quickly. “Don't come a minute + before he's able, Eliza. Don't come until to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + Eliza gave a trembling little laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, ma'am; but there wouldn't be no keepin' of Uncle Pete here + till then. If he could take five steps alone he'd start now. But he can't. + He says he'll be all right pretty quick, though. He's had 'em before—these + spells—but never quite so bad as this, I guess; an' he's worryin' + somethin' turrible 'cause he can't start for home right away.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” cut in Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. I knew you'd feel that way,” stammered Eliza, gratefully. “You + see, I couldn't leave him to come alone, and besides, anyhow, I'd have to + stay, for mother ain't no more use than a wet dish-rag at such times, + she's that scared herself. And she ain't very well, too. So if—if + you <i>could</i> get along—” + </p> + <p> + “Of course we can! And tell Pete not to worry one bit. I'm so sorry he's + sick!” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, ma'am. Then we'll be there some time this evenin',” sighed + Eliza. + </p> + <p> + From the telephone Billy turned away with a troubled face. + </p> + <p> + “Pete <i>is</i> ill,” she was saying to herself. “I don't like the looks + of it; and he's so faithful he'd come if—” With a little cry Billy + stopped short. Then, tremblingly, she sank into the nearest chair. + “Calderwell—and he's coming to <i>dinner!</i>” she moaned. + </p> + <p> + For two benumbed minutes Billy sat staring at nothing. Then she ran to the + telephone and called the Annex. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah answered. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah, for heaven's sake, if you love me,” pleaded Billy, “send + Rosa down instanter! Pete is sick over to South Boston, and Eliza is with + him; and Bertram is bringing Hugh Calderwell home to dinner. <i>Can</i> + you spare Rosa?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! Of course I can—I mean I could—but + Rosa isn't here, dear child! It's her day out, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “O dear, of course it is! I might have known, if I'd thought; but Pete and + Eliza have spoiled me. They never take days out at meal time—both + together, I mean—until to-night.” + </p> + <p> + “But, my dear child, what will you do?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know. I've got to think. I <i>must</i> do something!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you must! I'd come over myself if it wasn't for my cold.” + </p> + <p> + “As if I'd let you!” + </p> + <p> + “There isn't anybody here, only Tommy. Even Alice is gone. Oh, Billy, + Billy, this only goes to prove what I've always said, that <i>no</i> woman + <i>ought</i> to be a wife until she's an efficient housekeeper; and—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes, Aunt Hannah, I know,” moaned Billy, frenziedly. “But I am a + wife, and I'm not an efficient housekeeper; and Hugh Calderwell won't wait + for me to learn. He's coming to-night. <i>To-night!</i> And I've got to do + something. Never mind. I'll fix it some way. Good-by!” + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, Billy! Oh, my grief and conscience,” fluttered Aunt Hannah's + voice across the wires as Billy snapped the receiver into place. + </p> + <p> + For the second time that day Billy backed palpitatingly against the wall. + Her eyes sought the clock fearfully. + </p> + <p> + Fifteen minutes past four. She had an hour and three quarters. She could, + of course, telephone Bertram to dine Calderwell at a club or some hotel. + But to do this now, the very first time, when it had been her own + suggestion that he “bring them home”—no, no, she could not do that! + Anything but that! Besides, very likely she could not reach Bertram, + anyway. Doubtless he had left the Winthrops' by this time. + </p> + <p> + There was Marie. She could telephone Marie. But Marie could not very well + come just now, she knew; and then, too, there was Cyril to be taken into + consideration. How Cyril would gibe at the wife who had to call in all the + neighbors just because her husband was bringing home a friend to dinner! + How he would—Well, he shouldn't! He should not have the chance. So, + there! + </p> + <p> + With a jerk Mrs. Bertram Henshaw pulled herself away from the wall and + stood erect. Her eyes snapped, and the very poise of her chin spelled + determination. + </p> + <p> + Very well, she would show them. Was not Bertram bringing this man home + because he was proud of her? Mighty proud he would be if she had to call + in half of Boston to get his dinner for him! Nonsense! She would get it + herself. Was not this the time, if ever, to be an oak? A vine, doubtless, + would lean and cling and telephone, and whine “I can't!” But not an oak. + An oak would hold up its head and say “I can!” An oak would go ahead and + get that dinner. She would be an oak. She would get that dinner. + </p> + <p> + What if she didn't know how to cook bread and cake and pies and things? + One did not have to cook bread and cake and pies just to get a dinner—meat + and potatoes and vegetables! Besides, she <i>could</i> make peach + fritters. She knew she could. She would show them! + </p> + <p> + And with actually a bit of song on her lips, Billy skipped up-stairs for + her ruffled apron and dust-cap—two necessary accompaniments to this + dinner-getting, in her opinion. + </p> + <p> + Billy found the apron and dust-cap with no difficulty; but it took fully + ten of her precious minutes to unearth from its obscure hiding-place the + blue-and-gold “Bride's Helper” cookbook, one of Aunt Hannah's wedding + gifts. + </p> + <p> + On the way to the kitchen, Billy planned her dinner. As was natural, + perhaps, she chose the things she herself would like to eat. + </p> + <p> + “I won't attempt anything very elaborate,” she said to herself. “It would + be wiser to have something simple, like chicken pie, perhaps. I love + chicken pie! And I'll have oyster stew first—that is, after the + grapefruit. Just oysters boiled in milk must be easier than soup to make. + I'll begin with grapefruit with a cherry in it, like Pete fixes it. Those + don't have to be cooked, anyhow. I'll have fish—Bertram loves the + fish course. Let me see, halibut, I guess, with egg sauce. I won't have + any roast; nothing but the chicken pie. And I'll have squash and onions. I + can have a salad, easy—just lettuce and stuff. That doesn't have to + be cooked. Oh, and the peach fritters, if I get time to make them. For + dessert—well, maybe I can find a new pie or pudding in the cookbook. + I want to use that cookbook for something, after hunting all this time for + it!” + </p> + <p> + In the kitchen Billy found exquisite neatness, and silence. The first + brought an approving light to her eyes; but the second, for some + unapparent reason, filled her heart with vague misgiving. This feeling, + however, Billy resolutely cast from her as she crossed the room, dropped + her book on to the table, and turned toward the shining black stove. + </p> + <p> + There was an excellent fire. Glowing points of light showed that only a + good draft was needed to make the whole mass of coal red-hot. Billy, + however, did not know this. Her experience of fires was confined to + burning wood in open grates—and wood in open grates had to be poked + to make it red and glowing. With confident alacrity now, therefore, Billy + caught up the poker, thrust it into the mass of coals and gave them a fine + stirring up. Then she set back the lid of the stove and went to hunt up + the ingredients for her dinner. + </p> + <p> + By the time Billy had searched five minutes and found no chicken, no + oysters, and no halibut, it occurred to her that her larder was not, after + all, an open market, and that one's provisions must be especially ordered + to fit one's needs. As to ordering them now—Billy glanced at the + clock and shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “It's almost five, already, and they'd never get here in time,” she sighed + regretfully. “I'll have to have something else.” + </p> + <p> + Billy looked now, not for what she wanted, but for what she could find. + And she found: some cold roast lamb, at which she turned up her nose; an + uncooked beefsteak, which she appropriated doubtfully; a raw turnip and a + head of lettuce, which she hailed with glee; and some beets, potatoes, + onions, and grapefruit, from all of which she took a generous supply. Thus + laden she went back to the kitchen. + </p> + <p> + Spread upon the table they made a brave show. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, I'll have quite a dinner, after all,” she triumphed, cocking + her head happily. “And now for the dessert,” she finished, pouncing on the + cookbook. + </p> + <p> + It was while she was turning the leaves to find the pies and puddings that + she ran across the vegetables and found the word “beets” staring her in + the face. Mechanically she read the line below. + </p> + <p> + “Winter beets will require three hours to cook. Use hot water.” + </p> + <p> + Billy's startled eyes sought the clock. + </p> + <p> + Three hours—and it was five, now! + </p> + <p> + Frenziedly, then, she ran her finger down the page. + </p> + <p> + “Onions, one and one-half hours. Use hot water. Turnips require a long + time, but if cut thin they will cook in an hour and a quarter.” + </p> + <p> + “An hour and a quarter, indeed!” she moaned. + </p> + <p> + “Isn't there anything anywhere that doesn't take forever to cook?” + </p> + <p> + “Early peas—... green corn—... summer squash—...” + mumbled Billy's dry lips. “But what do folks eat in January—<i>January</i>?” + </p> + <p> + It was the apparently inoffensive sentence, “New potatoes will boil in + thirty minutes,” that brought fresh terror to Billy's soul, and set her to + fluttering the cookbook leaves with renewed haste. If it took <i>new</i> + potatoes thirty minutes to cook, how long did it take old ones? In vain + she searched for the answer. There were plenty of potatoes. They were + mashed, whipped, scalloped, creamed, fried, and broiled; they were made + into puffs, croquettes, potato border, and potato snow. For many of these + they were boiled first—“until tender,” one rule said. + </p> + <p> + “But that doesn't tell me how long it takes to get 'em tender,” fumed + Billy, despairingly. “I suppose they think anybody ought to know that—but + I don't!” Suddenly her eyes fell once more on the instructions for boiling + turnips, and her face cleared. “If it helps to cut turnips thin, why not + potatoes?” she cried. “I <i>can</i> do that, anyhow; and I will,” she + finished, with a sigh of relief, as she caught up half a dozen potatoes + and hurried into the pantry for a knife. A few minutes later, the + potatoes, peeled, and cut almost to wafer thinness, were dumped into a + basin of cold water. + </p> + <p> + “There! now I guess you'll cook,” nodded Billy to the dish in her hand as + she hurried to the stove. + </p> + <p> + Chilled by an ominous unresponsiveness, Billy lifted the stove lid and + peered inside. Only a mass of black and graying coals greeted her. The + fire was out. + </p> + <p> + “To think that even you had to go back on me like this!” upbraided Billy, + eyeing the dismal mass with reproachful gaze. + </p> + <p> + This disaster, however, as Billy knew, was not so great as it seemed, for + there was still the gas stove. In the old days, under Dong Ling's rule, + there had been no gas stove. Dong Ling disapproved of “devil stoves” that + had “no coalee, no woodee, but burned like hellee.” Eliza, however, did + approve of them; and not long after her arrival, a fine one had been put + in for her use. So now Billy soon had her potatoes with a brisk blaze + under them. + </p> + <p> + In frantic earnest, then, Billy went to work. Brushing the discarded + onions, turnip, and beets into a pail under the table, she was still + confronted with the beefsteak, lettuce, and grapefruit. All but the + beefsteak she pushed to one side with gentle pats. + </p> + <p> + “You're all right,” she nodded to them. “I can use you. You don't have to + be cooked, bless your hearts! But <i>you</i>—!” Billy scowled at the + beefsteak and ran her finger down the index of the “Bride's Helper”—Billy + knew how to handle that book now. + </p> + <p> + “No, you don't—not for me!” she muttered, after a minute, shaking + her finger at the tenderloin on the table. “I haven't got any 'hot coals,' + and I thought a 'gridiron' was where they played football; though it seems + it's some sort of a dish to cook you in, here—but I shouldn't know + it from a teaspoon, probably, if I should see it. No, sir! It's back to + the refrigerator for you, and a nice cold sensible roast leg of lamb for + me, that doesn't have to be cooked. Understand? <i>Cooked</i>,” she + finished, as she carried the beefsteak away and took possession of the + hitherto despised cold lamb. + </p> + <p> + Once more Billy made a mad search through cupboards and shelves. This time + she bore back in triumph a can of corn, another of tomatoes, and a glass + jar of preserved peaches. In the kitchen a cheery bubbling from the + potatoes on the stove greeted her. Billy's spirits rose with the steam. + </p> + <p> + “There, Spunkie,” she said gayly to the cat, who had just uncurled from a + nap behind the stove. “Tell me I can't get up a dinner! And maybe we'll + have the peach fritters, too,” she chirped. “I've got the peach-part, + anyway.” + </p> + <p> + But Billy did not have the peach fritters, after all. She got out the + sugar and the flour, to be sure, and she made a great ado looking up the + rule; but a hurried glance at the clock sent her into the dining-room to + set the table, and all thought of the peach fritters was given up. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT + </h2> + <p> + At five minutes of six Bertram and Calderwell came. Bertram gave his + peculiar ring and let himself in with his latchkey; but Billy did not meet + him in the hall, nor in the drawing-room. Excusing himself, Bertram + hurried up-stairs. Billy was not in her room, nor anywhere on that floor. + She was not in William's room. Coming down-stairs to the hall again, + Bertram confronted William, who had just come in. + </p> + <p> + “Where's Billy?” demanded the young husband, with just a touch of + irritation, as if he suspected William of having Billy in his pocket. + </p> + <p> + William stared slightly. + </p> + <p> + “Why, I don't know. Isn't she here?” + </p> + <p> + “I'll ask Pete,” frowned Bertram. + </p> + <p> + In the dining-room Bertram found no one, though the table was prettily + set, and showed half a grapefruit at each place. In the kitchen—in + the kitchen Bertram found a din of rattling tin, an odor of burned food—, + a confusion of scattered pots and pans, a frightened cat who peered at him + from under a littered stove, and a flushed, disheveled young woman in a + blue dust-cap and ruffled apron, whom he finally recognized as his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy!” he gasped. + </p> + <p> + Billy, who was struggling with something at the sink, turned sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram Henshaw,” she panted, “I used to think you were wonderful because + you could paint a picture. I even used to think I was a little wonderful + because I could write a song. Well, I don't any more! But I'll tell you + who <i>is</i> wonderful. It's Eliza and Rosa, and all the rest of those + women who can get a meal on to the table all at once, so it's fit to eat!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy!” gasped Bertram again, falling back to the door he had closed + behind him. “What in the world does this mean?” + </p> + <p> + “Mean? It means I'm getting dinner,” choked Billy. “Can't you see?” + </p> + <p> + “But—Pete! Eliza!” + </p> + <p> + “They're sick—I mean he's sick; and I said I'd do it. I'd be an oak. + But how did I know there wasn't anything in the house except stuff that + took hours to cook—only potatoes? And how did I know that <i>they</i> + cooked in no time, and then got all smushy and wet staying in the water? + And how did I know that everything else would stick on and burn on till + you'd used every dish there was in the house to cook 'em in?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy!” gasped Bertram, for the third time. And then, because he had + been married only six months instead of six years, he made the mistake of + trying to argue with a woman whose nerves were already at the snapping + point. “But, dear, it was so foolish of you to do all this! Why didn't you + telephone? Why didn't you get somebody?” + </p> + <p> + Like an irate little tigress, Billy turned at bay. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram Henshaw,” she flamed angrily, “if you don't go up-stairs and tend + to that man up there, I shall <i>scream</i>. Now go! I'll be up when I + can.” + </p> + <p> + And Bertram went. + </p> + <p> + It was not so very long, after all, before Billy came in to greet her + guest. She was not stately and imposing in royally sumptuous blue velvet + and ermine; nor yet was she cozy and homy in bronze-gold crêpe de Chine + and swan's-down. She was just herself in a pretty little morning house + gown of blue gingham. She was minus the dust-cap and the ruffled apron, + but she had a dab of flour on the left cheek, and a smutch of crock on her + forehead. She had, too, a cut finger on her right hand, and a burned thumb + on her left. But she was Billy—and being Billy, she advanced with a + bright smile and held out a cordial hand—not even wincing when the + cut finger came under Calderwell's hearty clasp. + </p> + <p> + “I'm glad to see you,” she welcomed him. “You'll excuse my not appearing + sooner, I'm sure, for—didn't Bertram tell you?—I'm playing + Bridget to-night. But dinner is ready now, and we'll go down, please,” she + smiled, as she laid a light hand on her guest's arm. + </p> + <p> + Behind her, Bertram, remembering the scene in the kitchen, stared in sheer + amazement. Bertram, it might be mentioned again, had been married six + months, not six years. + </p> + <p> + What Billy had intended to serve for a “simple dinner” that night was: + grapefruit with cherries, oyster stew, boiled halibut with egg sauce, + chicken pie, squash, onions, and potatoes, peach fritters, a “lettuce and + stuff” salad, and some new pie or pudding. What she did serve was: + grapefruit (without the cherries), cold roast lamb, potatoes (a mush of + sogginess), tomatoes (canned, and slightly burned), corn (canned, and very + much burned), lettuce (plain); and for dessert, preserved peaches and cake + (the latter rather dry and stale). Such was Billy's dinner. + </p> + <p> + The grapefruit everybody ate. The cold lamb too, met with a hearty + reception, especially after the potatoes, corn, and tomatoes were served—and + tasted. Outwardly, through it all, Billy was gayety itself. Inwardly she + was burning up with anger and mortification. And because she was all this, + there was, apparently, no limit to her laughter and sparkling repartee as + she talked with Calderwell, her guest—the guest who, according to + her original plans, was to be shown how happy she and Bertram were, what a + good wife she made, and how devoted and <i>satisfied</i> Bertram was in + his home. + </p> + <p> + William, picking at his dinner—as only a hungry man can pick at a + dinner that is uneatable—watched Billy with a puzzled, uneasy frown. + Bertram, choking over the few mouthfuls he ate, marked his wife's animated + face and Calderwell's absorbed attention, and settled into gloomy silence. + </p> + <p> + But it could not continue forever. The preserved peaches were eaten at + last, and the stale cake left. (Billy had forgotten the coffee—which + was just as well, perhaps.) Then the four trailed up-stairs to the + drawing-room. + </p> + <p> + At nine o'clock an anxious Eliza and a remorseful, apologetic Pete came + home and descended to the horror the once orderly kitchen and dining-room + had become. At ten, Calderwell, with very evident reluctance, tore himself + away from Billy's gay badinage, and said good night. At two minutes past + ten, an exhausted, nerve-racked Billy was trying to cry on the shoulders + of both Uncle William and Bertram at once. + </p> + <p> + “There, there, child, don't! It went off all right,” patted Uncle William. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, darling,” pleaded Bertram, “please don't cry so! As if I'd ever + let you step foot in that kitchen again!” + </p> + <p> + At this Billy raised a tear-wet face, aflame with indignant determination. + </p> + <p> + “As if I'd ever let you keep me <i>from</i> it, Bertram Henshaw, after + this!” she contested. “I'm not going to do another thing in all my life + but <i>cook!</i> When I think of the stuff we had to eat, after all the + time I took to get it, I'm simply crazy! Do you think I'd run the risk of + such a thing as this ever happening again?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + </h2> + <p> + On the day after his dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, Hugh + Calderwell left Boston and did not return until more than a month had + passed. One of his first acts, when he did come, was to look up Mr. M. J. + Arkwright at the address which Billy had given him. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell had not seen Arkwright since they parted in Paris some two + years before, after a six-months tramp through Europe together. Calderwell + liked Arkwright then, greatly, and he lost no time now in renewing the + acquaintance. + </p> + <p> + The address, as given by Billy, proved to be an attractive but modest + apartment hotel near the Conservatory of Music; and Calderwell was + delighted to find Arkwright at home in his comfortable little bachelor + suite. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright greeted him most cordially. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well,” he cried, “if it isn't Calderwell! And how's Mont Blanc? Or + is it the Killarney Lakes this time, or maybe the Sphinx that I should + inquire for, eh?” + </p> + <p> + “Guess again,” laughed Calderwell, throwing off his heavy coat and + settling himself comfortably in the inviting-looking morris chair his + friend pulled forward. + </p> + <p> + “Sha'n't do it,” retorted Arkwright, with a smile. “I never gamble on + palpable uncertainties, except for a chance throw or two, as I gave a + minute ago. Your movements are altogether too erratic, and too + far-reaching, for ordinary mortals to keep track of.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, maybe you're right,” grinned Calderwell, appreciatively. “Anyhow, + you would have lost this time, sure thing, for I've been working.” + </p> + <p> + “Seen the doctor yet?” queried Arkwright, coolly, pushing the cigars + across the table. + </p> + <p> + “Thanks—for both,” sniffed Calderwell, with a reproachful glance, + helping himself. “Your good judgment in some matters is still unimpaired, + I see,” he observed, tapping the little gilded band which had told him the + cigar was an old favorite. “As to other matters, however,—you're + wrong again, my friend, in your surmise. I am not sick, and I have been + working.” + </p> + <p> + “So? Well, I'm told they have very good specialists here. Some one of them + ought to hit your case. Still—how long has it been running?” + Arkwright's face showed only grave concern. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, let up, Arkwright,” snapped Calderwell, striking his match + alight with a vigorous jerk. “I'll admit I haven't ever given any <i>special</i> + indication of an absorbing passion for work. But what can you expect of a + fellow born with a whole dozen silver spoons in his mouth? And that's what + I was, according to Bertram Henshaw. According to him again, it's a wonder + I ever tried to feed myself; and perhaps he's right—with my mouth + already so full.” + </p> + <p> + “I should say so,” laughed Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Well, be that as it may. I'm going to feed myself, and I'm going to earn + my feed, too. I haven't climbed a mountain or paddled a canoe, for a year. + I've been in Chicago cultivating the acquaintance of John Doe and Richard + Roe.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean—law?” + </p> + <p> + “Sure. I studied it here for a while, before that bout of ours a couple of + years ago. Billy drove me away, then.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy!—er—Mrs. Henshaw?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I thought I told you. She turned down my tenth-dozen proposal so + emphatically that I lost all interest in Boston and took to the tall + timber again. But I've come back. A friend of my father's wrote me to come + on and consider a good opening there was in his law office. I came on a + month ago, and considered. Then I went back to pack up. Now I've come for + good, and here I am. You have my history to date. Now tell me of yourself. + You're looking as fit as a penny from the mint, even though you have + discarded that 'lovely' brown beard. Was that a concession to—er—<i>Mary + Jane</i>?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright lifted a quick hand of protest. + </p> + <p> + “'Michael Jeremiah,' please. There is no 'Mary Jane,' now,” he said a bit + stiffly. + </p> + <p> + The other stared a little. Then he gave a low chuckle. + </p> + <p> + “'Michael Jeremiah,'” he repeated musingly, eyeing the glowing tip of his + cigar. “And to think how that mysterious 'M. J.' used to tantalize me! Do + you mean,” he added, turning slowly, “that no one calls you 'Mary Jane' + now?” + </p> + <p> + “Not if they know what is best for them.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” Calderwell noted the smouldering fire in the other's eyes a little + curiously. “Very well. I'll take the hint—Michael Jeremiah.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks.” Arkwright relaxed a little. “To tell the truth, I've had quite + enough now—of Mary Jane.” + </p> + <p> + “Very good. So be it,” nodded the other, still regarding his friend + thoughtfully. “But tell me—what of yourself?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright shrugged his shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing to tell. You've seen. I'm here.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Very pretty,” scoffed Calderwell. “Then if <i>you</i> won't tell, + I <i>will</i>. I saw Billy a month ago, you see. It seems you've hit the + trail for Grand Opera, as you threatened to that night in Paris; but you + <i>haven't</i> brought up in vaudeville, as you prophesied you would do—though, + for that matter, judging from the plums some of the stars are picking on + the vaudeville stage, nowadays, that isn't to be sneezed at. But Billy + says you've made two or three appearances already on the sacred boards + themselves—one of them a subscription performance—and that you + created no end of a sensation.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! I'm merely a student at the Opera School here,” scowled + Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, Billy said you were that, but she also said you wouldn't be, + long. That you'd already had one good offer—I'm not speaking of + marriage—and that you were going abroad next summer, and that they + were all insufferably proud of you.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” scowled Arkwright, again, coloring like a girl. “That is only + some of—of Mrs. Henshaw's kind flattery.” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell jerked the cigar from between his lips, and sat suddenly + forward in his chair. + </p> + <p> + “Arkwright, tell me about them. How are they making it go?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright frowned. + </p> + <p> + “Who? Make what go?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “The Henshaws. Is she happy? Is he—on the square?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright's face darkened. + </p> + <p> + “Well, really,” he began; but Calderwell interrupted. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come; don't be squeamish. You think I'm butting into what doesn't + concern me; but I'm not. What concerns Billy does concern me. And if he + doesn't make her happy, I'll—I'll kill him.” + </p> + <p> + In spite of himself Arkwright laughed. The vehemence of the other's words, + and the fierceness with which he puffed at his cigar as he fell back in + his chair were most expressive. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don't think you need to load revolvers nor sharpen daggers, just + yet,” he observed grimly. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell laughed this time, though without much mirth. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm not in love with Billy, now,” he explained. “Please don't think I + am. I shouldn't see her if I was, of course.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright changed his position suddenly, bringing his face into the + shadow. Calderwell talked on without pausing. + </p> + <p> + “No, I'm not in love with Billy. But Billy's a trump. You know that.” + </p> + <p> + “I do.” The words were low, but steadily spoken. + </p> + <p> + “Of course you do! We all do. And we want her happy. But as for her + marrying Bertram—you could have bowled me over with a soap bubble + when I heard she'd done it. Now understand: Bertram is a good fellow, and + I like him. I've known him all his life, and he's all right. Oh, six or + eight years ago, to be sure, he got in with a set of fellows—Bob + Seaver and his clique—that were no good. Went in for Bohemianism, + and all that rot. It wasn't good for Bertram. He's got the confounded + temperament that goes with his talent, I suppose—though why a man + can't paint a picture, or sing a song, and keep his temper and a level + head I don't see!” + </p> + <p> + “He can,” cut in Arkwright, with curt emphasis. + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Well, that's what I think. But, about this marriage business. + Bertram admires a pretty face wherever he sees it—<i>to paint</i>, + and always has. Not but that he's straight as a string with women—I + don't mean that; but girls are always just so many pictures to be picked + up on his brushes and transferred to his canvases. And as for his settling + down and marrying anybody for keeps, right along—Great Scott! + imagine Bertram Henshaw as a <i>domestic</i> man!” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright stirred restlessly as he spoke up in quick defense: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but he is, I assure you. I—I've seen them in their home + together—many times. I think they are—very happy.” Arkwright + spoke with decision, though still a little diffidently. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell was silent. He had picked up the little gilt band he had torn + from his cigar and was fingering it musingly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I've seen them—once,” he said, after a minute. “I took dinner + with them when I was on, a month ago.” + </p> + <p> + “I heard you did.” + </p> + <p> + At something in Arkwright's voice, Calderwell turned quickly. + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean? Why do you say it like that?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright laughed. The constraint fled from his manner. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I may as well tell you. You'll hear of it. It's no secret. Mrs. + Henshaw herself tells of it everywhere. It was her friend, Alice Greggory, + who told me of it first, however. It seems the cook was gone, and the + mistress had to get the dinner herself.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know that.” + </p> + <p> + “But you should hear Mrs. Henshaw tell the story now, or Bertram. It seems + she knew nothing whatever about cooking, and her trials and tribulations + in getting that dinner on to the table were only one degree worse than the + dinner itself, according to her story. Didn't you—er—notice + anything?” + </p> + <p> + “Notice anything!” exploded Calderwell. “I noticed that Billy was so + brilliant she fairly radiated sparks; and I noticed that Bertram was so + glum he—he almost radiated thunderclaps. Then I saw that Billy's + high spirits were all assumed to cover a threatened burst of tears, and I + laid it all to him. I thought he'd said something to hurt her; and I could + have punched him. Great Scott! Was <i>that</i> what ailed them?” + </p> + <p> + “I reckon it was. Alice says that since then Mrs. Henshaw has fairly + haunted the kitchen, begging Eliza to teach her everything, <i>every + single thing</i> she knows!” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell chuckled. + </p> + <p> + “If that isn't just like Billy! She never does anything by halves. By + George, but she was game over that dinner! I can see it all now.” + </p> + <p> + “Alice says she's really learning to cook, in spite of old Pete's horror, + and Eliza's pleadings not to spoil her pretty hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Then Pete is back all right? What a faithful old soul he is!” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright frowned slightly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he's faithful, but he isn't all right, by any means. I think he's a + sick man, myself.” + </p> + <p> + “What makes Billy let him work, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Let him!” sniffed Arkwright. “I'd like to see you try to stop him! Mrs. + Henshaw begs and pleads with him to stop, but he scouts the idea. Pete is + thoroughly and unalterably convinced that the family would starve to death + if it weren't for him; and Mrs. Henshaw says that she'll admit he has some + grounds for his opinion when one remembers the condition of the kitchen + and dining-room the night she presided over them.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor Billy!” chuckled Calderwell. “I'd have gone down into the kitchen + myself if I'd suspected what was going on.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright raised his eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps it's well you didn't—if Bertram's picture of what he found + there when he went down is a true one. Mrs. Henshaw acknowledges that even + the cat sought refuge under the stove.” + </p> + <p> + “As if the veriest worm that crawls ever needed to seek refuge from + Billy!” scoffed Calderwell. “By the way, what's this Annex I hear of? + Bertram mentioned it, but I couldn't get either of them to tell what it + was. Billy wouldn't, and Bertram said he couldn't—not with Billy + shaking her head at him like that. So I had my suspicions. One of Billy's + pet charities?” + </p> + <p> + “She doesn't call it that.” Arkwright's face and voice softened. “It is + Hillside. She still keeps it open. She calls it the Annex to her home. + She's filled it with a crippled woman, a poor little music teacher, a lame + boy, and Aunt Hannah.” + </p> + <p> + “But how—extraordinary!” + </p> + <p> + “She doesn't think so. She says it's just an overflow house for the extra + happiness she can't use.” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's silence. Calderwell laid down his cigar, pulled out + his handkerchief, and blew his nose furiously. Then he got to his feet and + walked to the fireplace. After a minute he turned. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if she isn't the beat 'em!” he spluttered. “And I had the gall to + ask you if Henshaw made her—happy! Overflow house, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “The best of it is, the way she does it,” smiled Arkwright. “They're all + the sort of people ordinary charity could never reach; and the only way + she got them there at all was to make each one think that he or she was + absolutely necessary to the rest of them. Even as it is, they all pay a + little something toward the running expenses of the house. They insisted + on that, and Mrs. Henshaw had to let them. I believe her chief difficulty + now is that she has not less than six people whom she wishes to put into + the two extra rooms still unoccupied, and she can't make up her mind which + to take. Her husband says he expects to hear any day of an Annexette to + the Annex.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” grunted Calderwell, as he turned and began to walk up and down + the room. “Bertram is still painting, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes.” + </p> + <p> + “What's he doing now?” + </p> + <p> + “Several things. He's up to his eyes in work. As you probably have heard, + he met with a severe accident last summer, and lost the use of his right + arm for many months. I believe they thought at one time he had lost it + forever. But it's all right now, and he has several commissions for + portraits. Alice says he's doing ideal heads again, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Same old 'Face of a Girl'?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose so, though Alice didn't say. Of course his special work just + now is painting the portrait of Miss Marguerite Winthrop. You may have + heard that he tried it last year and—and didn't make quite a success + of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. My sister Belle told me. She hears from Billy once in a while. Will + it be a go, this time?” + </p> + <p> + “We'll hope so—for everybody's sake. I imagine no one has seen it + yet—it's not finished; but Alice says—” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell turned abruptly, a quizzical smile on his face. + </p> + <p> + “See here, my son,” he interposed, “it strikes me that this Alice is + saying a good deal—to you! Who is she?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright gave a light laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Why, I told you. She is Miss Alice Greggory, Mrs. Henshaw's friend—and + mine. I have known her for years.” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m; what is she like?” + </p> + <p> + “Like? Why, she's like—like herself, of course. You'll have to know + Alice. She's the salt of the earth—Alice is,” smiled Arkwright, + rising to his feet with a remonstrative gesture, as he saw Calderwell pick + up his coat. “What's your hurry?” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m,” commented Calderwell again, ignoring the question. “And when, may + I ask, do you intend to appropriate this—er—salt—to—er—ah, + season your own life with, as I might say—eh?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright laughed. There was not the slightest trace of embarrassment in + his face. + </p> + <p> + “Never. <i>You're</i> on the wrong track, this time. Alice and I are good + friends—always have been, and always will be, I hope.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more. I see her frequently. She is musical, and the Henshaws are + good enough to ask us there often together. You will meet her, doubtless, + now, yourself. She is frequently at the Henshaw home.” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m.” Calderwell still eyed his host shrewdly. “Then you'll give me a + clear field, eh?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” Arkwright's eyes met his friend's gaze without swerving. + </p> + <p> + “All right. However, I suppose you'll tell me, as I did you, once, that a + right of way in such a case doesn't mean a thoroughfare for the party + interested. If my memory serves me, I gave you right of way in Paris to + win the affections of a certain elusive Miss Billy here in Boston, if you + could. But I see you didn't seem to improve your opportunities,” he + finished teasingly. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright stooped, of a sudden, to pick up a bit of paper from the floor. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he said quietly. “I didn't seem to improve my opportunities.” This + time he did not meet Calderwell's eyes. + </p> + <p> + The good-byes had been said when Calderwell turned abruptly at the door. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I say, I suppose you're going to that devil's carnival at Jordan Hall + to-morrow night.” + </p> + <p> + “Devil's carnival! You don't mean—Cyril Henshaw's piano recital!” + </p> + <p> + “Sure I do,” grinned Calderwell, unabashed. “And I'll warrant it'll be a + devil's carnival, too. Isn't Mr. Cyril Henshaw going to play his own + music? Oh, I know I'm hopeless, from your standpoint, but I can't help it. + I like mine with some go in it, and a tune that you can find without + hunting for it. And I don't like lost spirits gone mad that wail and + shriek through ten perfectly good minutes, and then die with a gasping + moan whose home is the tombs. However, you're going, I take it.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course I am,” laughed the other. “You couldn't hire Alice to miss one + shriek of those spirits. Besides, I rather like them myself, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose you do. You're brought up on it—in your business. + But me for the 'Merry Widow' and even the hoary 'Jingle Bells' every time! + However, I'm going to be there—out of respect to the poor fellow's + family. And, by the way, that's another thing that bowled me over—Cyril's + marriage. Why, Cyril hates women!” + </p> + <p> + “Not all women—we'll hope,” smiled Arkwright. “Do you know his + wife?” + </p> + <p> + “Not much. I used to see her a little at Billy's. Music teacher, wasn't + she? Then she's the same sort, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “But she isn't,” laughed Arkwright. “Oh, she taught music, but that was + only because of necessity, I take it. She's domestic through and through, + with an overwhelming passion for making puddings and darning socks, I + hear. Alice says she believes Mrs. Cyril knows every dish and spoon by its + Christian name, and that there's never so much as a spool of thread out of + order in the house.” + </p> + <p> + “But how does Cyril stand it—the trials and tribulations of domestic + life? Bertram used to declare that the whole Strata was aquiver with fear + when Cyril was composing, and I remember him as a perfect bear if anybody + so much as whispered when he was in one of his moods. I never forgot the + night Bertram and I were up in William's room trying to sing 'When Johnnie + comes marching home,' to the accompaniment of a banjo in Bertram's hands, + and a guitar in mine. Gorry! it was Hugh that went marching home that + night.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, from reports I reckon Mrs. Cyril doesn't play either a banjo or + a guitar,” smiled Arkwright. “Alice says she wears rubber heels on her + shoes, and has put hushers on all the chair-legs, and felt-mats between + all the plates and saucers. Anyhow, Cyril is building a new house, and he + looks as if he were in a pretty healthy condition, as you'll see to-morrow + night.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! I wish he'd make his music healthy, then,” grumbled Calderwell, as + he opened the door. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII. FOR BILLY—SOME ADVICE + </h2> + <p> + February brought busy days. The public opening of the Bohemian Ten Club + Exhibition was to take place the sixth of March, with a private view for + invited guests the night before; and it was at this exhibition that + Bertram planned to show his portrait of Marguerite Winthrop. He also, if + possible, wished to enter two or three other canvases, upon which he was + spending all the time he could get. + </p> + <p> + Bertram felt that he was doing very good work now. The portrait of + Marguerite Winthrop was coming on finely. The spoiled idol of society had + at last found a pose and a costume that suited her, and she was graciously + pleased to give the artist almost as many sittings as he wanted. The + “elusive something” in her face, which had previously been so baffling, + was now already caught and held bewitchingly on his canvas. He was + confident that the portrait would be a success. He was also much + interested in another piece of work which he intended to show called “The + Rose.” The model for this was a beautiful young girl he had found selling + flowers with her father in a street booth at the North End. + </p> + <p> + On the whole, Bertram was very happy these days. He could not, to be sure, + spend quite so much time with Billy as he wished; but she understood, of + course, as did he, that his work must come first. He knew that she tried + to show him that she understood it. At the same time, he could not help + thinking, occasionally, that Billy did sometimes mind his necessary + absorption in his painting. + </p> + <p> + To himself Bertram owned that Billy was, in some ways, a puzzle to him. + Her conduct was still erratic at times. One day he would seem to be + everything to her; the next—almost nothing, judging by the ease with + which she relinquished his society and substituted that of some one else: + Arkwright, or Calderwell, for instance. + </p> + <p> + And that was another thing. Bertram was ashamed to hint even to himself + that he was jealous of either of those men. Surely, after what had + happened, after Billy's emphatic assertion that she had never loved any + one but himself, it would seem not only absurd, but disloyal, that he + should doubt for an instant Billy's entire devotion to him, and yet—there + were times when he wished he <i>could</i> come home and not always find + Alice Greggory, Calderwell, Arkwright, or all three of them strumming the + piano in the drawing-room! At such times, always, though, if he did feel + impatient, he immediately demanded of himself: “Are you, then, the kind of + husband that begrudges your wife young companions of her own age and + tastes to help her while away the hours that you cannot possibly spend + with her yourself?” + </p> + <p> + This question, and the answer that his better self always gave to it, were + usually sufficient to send him into some florists for a bunch of violets + for Billy, or into a candy shop on a like atoning errand. + </p> + <p> + As to Billy—Billy, too, was busy these days chief of her concerns + being, perhaps, attention to that honeymoon of hers, to see that it did + not wane. At least, the most of her thoughts, and many of her actions, + centered about that object. + </p> + <p> + Billy had the book, now—the “Talk to Young Wives.” For a time she + had worked with only the newspaper criticism to guide her; but, coming at + last to the conclusion that if a little was good, more must be better, she + had shyly gone into a bookstore one day and, with a pink blush, had asked + for the book. Since bringing it home she had studied assiduously (though + never if Bertram was near), keeping it well-hidden, when not in use, in a + remote corner of her desk. + </p> + <p> + There was a good deal in the book that Billy did not like, and there were + some statements that worried her; but yet there was much that she tried + earnestly to follow. She was still striving to be the oak, and she was + still eagerly endeavoring to brush up against those necessary outside + interests. She was so thankful, in this connection, for Alice Greggory, + and for Arkwright and Hugh Calderwell. It was such a help that she had + them! They were not only very pleasant and entertaining outside interests, + but one or another of them was almost always conveniently within reach. + </p> + <p> + Then, too, it pleased her to think that she was furthering the pretty love + story between Alice and Mr. Arkwright. And she <i>was</i> furthering it. + She was sure of that. Already she could see how dependent the man was on + Alice, how he looked to her for approbation, and appealed to her on all + occasions, exactly as if there was not a move that he wanted to make + without her presence near him. Billy was very sure, now, of Arkwright. She + only wished she were as much so of Alice. But Alice troubled her. Not but + that Alice was kindness itself to the man, either. It was only a peculiar + something almost like fear, or constraint, that Billy thought she saw in + Alice's eyes, sometimes, when Arkwright made a particularly intimate + appeal. There was Calderwell, too. He, also, worried Billy. She feared he + was going to complicate matters still more by falling in love with Alice, + himself; and this, certainly, Billy did not want at all. As this phase of + the matter presented itself, indeed, Billy determined to appropriate + Calderwell a little more exclusively to herself, when the four were + together, thus leaving Alice for Arkwright. After all, it was rather + entertaining—this playing at Cupid's assistant. If she <i>could</i> + not have Bertram all the time, it was fortunate that these outside + interests were so pleasurable. + </p> + <p> + Most of the mornings Billy spent in the kitchen, despite the remonstrances + of both Pete and Eliza. Almost every meal, now, was graced with a + palatable cake, pudding, or muffin that Billy would proudly claim as her + handiwork. Pete still served at table, and made strenuous efforts to keep + up all his old duties; but he was obviously growing weaker, and really + serious blunders were beginning to be noticeable. Bertram even hinted once + or twice that perhaps it would be just as well to insist on his going; but + to this Billy would not give her consent. Even when one night his poor old + trembling hands spilled half the contents of a soup plate over a new and + costly evening gown of Billy's own, she still refused to have him + dismissed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, I wouldn't do it,” she declared hotly; “and you wouldn't, + either. He's been here more than fifty years. It would break his heart. + He's really too ill to work, and I wish he would go of his own accord, of + course; but I sha'n't ever tell him to go—not if he spills soup on + every dress I've got. I'll buy more—and more, if it's necessary. + Bless his dear old heart! He thinks he's really serving us—and he + is, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, you're right, he <i>is!</i>” sighed Bertram, with meaning + emphasis, as he abandoned the argument. + </p> + <p> + In addition to her “Talk to Young Wives,” Billy found herself encountering + advice and comment on the marriage question from still other quarters—from + her acquaintances (mostly the feminine ones) right and left. Continually + she was hearing such words as these: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, what can you expect, Billy? You're an old married woman, now.” + </p> + <p> + “Never mind, you'll find he's like all the rest of the husbands. You just + wait and see!” + </p> + <p> + “Better begin with a high hand, Billy. Don't let him fool you!” + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! If I had a husband whose business it was to look at women's + beautiful eyes, peachy cheeks, and luxurious tresses, I should go crazy! + It's hard enough to keep a man's eyes on yourself when his daily interests + are supposed to be just lumps of coal and chunks of ice, without flinging + him into the very jaws of temptation like asking him to paint a pretty + girl's picture!” + </p> + <p> + In response to all this, of course, Billy could but laugh, and blush, and + toss back some gay reply, with a careless unconcern. But in her heart she + did not like it. Sometimes she told herself that if there were not any + advice or comment from anybody—either book or woman—if there + were not anybody but just Bertram and herself, life would be just one long + honeymoon forever and forever. + </p> + <p> + Once or twice Billy was tempted to go to Marie with this honeymoon + question; but Marie was very busy these days, and very preoccupied. The + new house that Cyril was building on Corey Hill, not far from the Annex, + was almost finished, and Marie was immersed in the subject of + house-furnishings and interior decoration. She was, too, still more deeply + engrossed in the fashioning of tiny garments of the softest linen, lace, + and woolen; and there was on her face such a look of beatific wonder and + joy that Billy did not like to so much as hint that there was in the world + such a book as “When the Honeymoon Wanes: A Talk to Young Wives.” + </p> + <p> + Billy tried valiantly these days not to mind that Bertram's work was so + absorbing. She tried not to mind that his business dealt, not with lumps + of coal and chunks of ice, but with beautiful women like Marguerite + Winthrop who asked him to luncheon, and lovely girls like his model for + “The Rose” who came freely to his studio and spent hours in the beloved + presence, being studied for what Bertram declared was absolutely the most + wonderful poise of head and shoulders that he had ever seen. + </p> + <p> + Billy tried, also, these days, to so conduct herself that not by any + chance could Calderwell suspect that sometimes she was jealous of + Bertram's art. Not for worlds would she have had Calderwell begin to get + the notion into his head that his old-time prophecy concerning Bertram's + caring only for the turn of a girl's head or the tilt of her chin—to + paint, was being fulfilled. Hence, particularly gay and cheerful was Billy + when Calderwell was near. Nor could it be said that Billy was really + unhappy at any time. It was only that, on occasion, the very depth of her + happiness in Bertram's love frightened her, lest it bring disaster to + herself or Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Billy still went frequently to the Annex. There were yet two unfilled + rooms in the house. Billy was hesitating which two of six new friends of + hers to choose as occupants; and it was one day early in March, after she + had been talking the matter over with Aunt Hannah, that Aunt Hannah said: + </p> + <p> + “Dear me, Billy, if you had your way I believe you'd open another whole + house!” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know?—that's just what I'm thinking of,” retorted Billy, + gravely. Then she laughed at Aunt Hannah's shocked gesture of protest. + “Oh, well, I don't expect to,” she added. “I haven't lived very long, but + I've lived long enough to know that you can't always do what you want to.” + </p> + <p> + “Just as if there were anything <i>you</i> wanted to do that you don't do, + my dear,” reproved Aunt Hannah, mildly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know.” Billy drew in her breath with a little catch. “I have so + much that is lovely; and that's why I need this house, you know, for the + overflow,” she nodded brightly. Then, with a characteristic change of + subject, she added: “My, but you should have tasted of the popovers I made + for breakfast this morning!” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to,” smiled Aunt Hannah. “William says you're getting to be + quite a cook.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, maybe,” conceded Billy, doubtfully. “Oh, I can do some things all + right; but just wait till Pete and Eliza go away again, and Bertram brings + home a friend to dinner. That'll tell the tale. I think now I could have + something besides potato-mush and burned corn—but maybe I wouldn't, + when the time came. If only I could buy everything I needed to cook with, + I'd be all right. But I can't, I find.” + </p> + <p> + “Can't buy what you need! What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed ruefully. + </p> + <p> + “Well, every other question I ask Eliza, she says: 'Why, I don't know; you + have to use your judgment.' Just as if I had any judgment about how much + salt to use, or what dish to take! Dear me, Aunt Hannah, the man that will + grow judgment and can it as you would a mess of peas, has got his fortune + made!” + </p> + <p> + “What an absurd child you are, Billy,” laughed Aunt Hannah. “I used to + tell Marie—By the way, how is Marie? Have you seen her lately?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I saw her yesterday,” twinkled Billy. “She had a book of + wall-paper samples spread over the back of a chair, two bunches of samples + of different colored damasks on the table before her, a 'Young Mother's + Guide' propped open in another chair, and a pair of baby's socks in her + lap with a roll each of pink, and white, and blue ribbon. She spent most + of the time, after I had helped her choose the ribbon, in asking me if I + thought she ought to let the baby cry and bother Cyril, or stop its crying + and hurt the baby, because her 'Mother's Guide' says a certain amount of + crying is needed to develop a baby's lungs.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah laughed, but she frowned, too. + </p> + <p> + “The idea! I guess Cyril can stand proper crying—and laughing, too—from + his own child!” she said then, crisply. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but Marie is afraid he can't,” smiled Billy. “And that's the trouble. + She says that's the only thing that worries her—Cyril.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but it isn't nonsense to Marie,” retorted Billy. “You should see the + preparations she's made and the precautions she's taken. Actually, when I + saw those baby's socks in her lap, I didn't know but she was going to put + rubber heels on them! They've built the new house with deadening felt in + all the walls, and Marie's planned the nursery and Cyril's den at opposite + ends of the house; and she says she shall keep the baby there <i>all</i> + the time—the nursery, I mean, not the den. She says she's going to + teach it to be a quiet baby and hate noise. She says she thinks she can do + it, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” sniffed Aunt Hannah, scornfully. + </p> + <p> + “You should have seen Marie's disgust the other day,” went on Billy, a bit + mischievously. “Her Cousin Jane sent on a rattle she'd made herself, all + soft worsted, with bells inside. It was a dear; but Marie was + horror-stricken. 'My baby have a rattle?' she cried. 'Why, what would + Cyril say? As if he could stand a rattle in the house!' And if she didn't + give that rattle to the janitor's wife that very day, while I was there!” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” sniffed Aunt Hannah again, as Billy rose to go. “Well, I'm + thinking Marie has still some things to learn in this world—and + Cyril, too, for that matter.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't wonder,” laughed Billy, giving Aunt Hannah a good-by kiss. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII. PETE + </h2> + <p> + Bertram Henshaw had no disquieting forebodings this time concerning his + portrait of Marguerite Winthrop when the doors of the Bohemian Ten Club + Exhibition were thrown open to members and invited guests. Just how great + a popular success it was destined to be, he could not know, of course, + though he might have suspected it when he began to receive the admiring + and hearty congratulations of his friends and fellow-artists on that first + evening. + </p> + <p> + Nor was the Winthrop portrait the only jewel in his crown on that + occasion. His marvelously exquisite “The Rose,” and his smaller ideal + picture, “Expectation,” came in for scarcely less commendation. There was + no doubt now. The originator of the famous “Face of a Girl” had come into + his own again. On all sides this was the verdict, one long-haired critic + of international fame even claiming openly that Henshaw had not only + equaled his former best work, but had gone beyond it, in both artistry and + technique. + </p> + <p> + It was a brilliant gathering. Society, as usual, in costly evening gowns + and correct swallow-tails rubbed elbows with names famous in the world of + Art and Letters. Everywhere were gay laughter and sparkling repartee. Even + the austere-faced J. G. Winthrop unbent to the extent of grim smiles in + response to the laudatory comments bestowed upon the pictured image of his + idol, his beautiful daughter. + </p> + <p> + As to the great financier's own opinion of the work, no one heard him + express it except, perhaps, the artist; and all that he got was a grip of + the hand and a “Good! I knew you'd fetch it this time, my boy!” But that + was enough. And, indeed, no one who knew the stern old man needed to more + than look into his face that evening to know of his entire satisfaction in + this portrait soon to be the most recent, and the most cherished addition + to his far-famed art collection. + </p> + <p> + As to Bertram—Bertram was pleased and happy and gratified, of + course, as was natural; but he was not one whit more so than was Bertram's + wife. Billy fairly radiated happiness and proud joy. She told Bertram, + indeed, that if he did anything to make her any prouder, it would take an + Annex the size of the Boston Opera House to hold her extra happiness. + </p> + <p> + “Sh-h, Billy! Some one will hear you,” protested Bertram, tragically; but, + in spite of his horrified voice, he did not look displeased. + </p> + <p> + For the first time Billy met Marguerite Winthrop that evening. At the + outset there was just a bit of shyness and constraint in the young wife's + manner. Billy could not forget her old insane jealousy of this beautiful + girl with the envied name of Marguerite. But it was for only a moment, and + soon she was her natural, charming self. + </p> + <p> + Miss Winthrop was fascinated, and she made no pretense of hiding it. She + even turned to Bertram at last, and cried: + </p> + <p> + “Surely, now, Mr. Henshaw, you need never go far for a model! Why don't + you paint your wife?” + </p> + <p> + Billy colored. Bertram smiled. + </p> + <p> + “I have,” he said. “I have painted her many times. In fact, I have painted + her so often that she once declared it was only the tilt of her chin and + the turn of her head that I loved—to paint,” he said merrily, + enjoying Billy's pretty confusion, and not realizing that his words really + distressed her. “I have a whole studio full of 'Billys' at home.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, have you, really?” questioned Miss Winthrop, eagerly. “Then mayn't I + see them? Mayn't I, please, Mrs. Henshaw? I'd so love to!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course you may,” murmured both the artist and his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. Then I'm coming right away. May I? I'm going to Washington + next week, you see. Will you let me come to-morrow at—at half-past + three, then? Will it be quite convenient for you, Mrs. Henshaw?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite convenient. I shall be glad to see you,” smiled Billy. And Bertram + echoed his wife's cordial permission. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. Then I'll be there at half-past three,” nodded Miss Winthrop, + with a smile, as she turned to give place to an admiring group, who were + waiting to pay their respects to the artist and his wife. + </p> + <p> + There was, after all, that evening, one fly in Billy's ointment. + </p> + <p> + It fluttered in at the behest of an old acquaintance—one of the + “advice women,” as Billy termed some of her too interested friends. + </p> + <p> + “Well, they're lovely, perfectly lovely, of course, Mrs. Henshaw,” said + this lady, coming up to say good-night. “But, all the same, I'm glad my + husband is just a plain lawyer. Look out, my dear, that while Mr. Henshaw + is stealing all those pretty faces for his canvases—just look out + that the fair ladies don't turn around and steal his heart before you know + it. Dear me, but you must be so proud of him!” + </p> + <p> + “I am,” smiled Billy, serenely; and only the jagged split that rent the + glove on her hand, at that moment, told of the fierce anger behind that + smile. + </p> + <p> + “As if I couldn't trust Bertram!” raged Billy passionately to herself, + stealing a surreptitious glance at her ruined glove. “And as if there + weren't ever any perfectly happy marriages—even if you don't ever + hear of them, or read of them!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram was not home to luncheon on the day following the opening night of + the Bohemian Ten Club. A matter of business called him away from the house + early in the morning; but he told his wife that he surely would be on hand + for Miss Winthrop's call at half-past three o'clock that afternoon. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, do,” Billy had urged. “I think she's lovely, but you know her so + much better than I do that I want you here. Besides, you needn't think <i>I'm</i> + going to show her all those Billys of yours. I may be vain, but I'm not + quite vain enough for that, sir!” + </p> + <p> + “Don't worry,” her husband had laughed. “I'll be here.” + </p> + <p> + As it chanced, however, something occurred an hour before half-past three + o'clock that drove every thought of Miss Winthrop's call from Billy's + head. + </p> + <p> + For three days, now, Pete had been at the home of his niece in South + Boston. He had been forced, finally, to give up and go away. News from him + the day before had been anything but reassuring, and to-day, Bertram being + gone, Billy had suggested that Eliza serve a simple luncheon and go + immediately afterward to South Boston to see how her uncle was. This + suggestion Eliza had followed, leaving the house at one o'clock. + </p> + <p> + Shortly after two Calderwell had dropped in to bring Bertram, as he + expressed it, a bunch of bouquets he had gathered at the picture show the + night before. He was still in the drawing-room, chatting with Billy, when + the telephone bell rang. + </p> + <p> + “If that's Bertram, tell him to come home; he's got company,” laughed + Calderwell, as Billy passed into the hall. + </p> + <p> + A moment later he heard Billy give a startled cry, followed by a few + broken words at short intervals. Then, before he could surmise what had + happened, she was back in the drawing-room again, her eyes full of tears. + </p> + <p> + “It's Pete,” she choked. “Eliza says he can't live but a few minutes. He + wants to see me once more. What shall I do? John's got Peggy out with Aunt + Hannah and Mrs. Greggory. It was so nice to-day I made them go. But I must + get there some way—Pete is calling for me. Uncle William is going, + and I told Eliza where she might reach Bertram; but what shall <i>I</i> + do? How shall I go?” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell was on his feet at once. + </p> + <p> + “I'll get a taxi. Don't worry—we'll get there. Poor old soul—of + course he wants to see you! Get on your things. I'll have it here in no + time,” he finished, hurrying to the telephone. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Hugh, I'm so glad I've got <i>you</i> here,” sobbed Billy, stumbling + blindly toward the stairway. “I'll be ready in two minutes.” + </p> + <p> + And she was; but neither then, nor a little later when she and Calderwell + drove hurriedly away from the house, did Billy once remember that Miss + Marguerite Winthrop was coming to call that afternoon to see Mrs. Bertram + Henshaw and a roomful of Billy pictures. + </p> + <p> + Pete was still alive when Calderwell left Billy at the door of the modest + little home where Eliza's mother lived. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you're in time, ma'am,” sobbed Eliza; “and, oh, I'm so glad you've + come. He's been askin' and askin' for ye.” + </p> + <p> + From Eliza Billy learned then that Mr. William was there, but not Mr. + Bertram. They had not been able to reach Mr. Bertram, or Mr. Cyril. + </p> + <p> + Billy never forgot the look of reverent adoration that came into Pete's + eyes as she entered the room where he lay. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Billy—my Miss Billy! You were so good-to come,” he whispered + faintly. + </p> + <p> + Billy choked back a sob. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I'd come, Pete,” she said gently, taking one of the thin, worn + hands into both her soft ones. + </p> + <p> + It was more than a few minutes that Pete lived. Four o'clock came, and + five, and he was still with them. Often he opened his eyes and smiled. + Sometimes he spoke a low word to William or Billy, or to one of the + weeping women at the foot of the bed. That the presence of his beloved + master and mistress meant much to him was plain to be seen. + </p> + <p> + “I'm so sorry,” he faltered once, “about that pretty dress—I + spoiled, Miss Billy. But you know—my hands—” + </p> + <p> + “I know, I know,” soothed Billy; “but don't worry. It wasn't spoiled, + Pete. It's all fixed now.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm so glad,” sighed the sick man. After another long interval of + silence he turned to William. + </p> + <p> + “Them socks—the medium thin ones—you'd oughter be puttin' 'em + on soon, sir, now. They're in the right-hand corner of the bottom drawer—you + know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Pete; I'll attend to it,” William managed to stammer, after he had + cleared his throat. + </p> + <p> + Eliza's turn came next. + </p> + <p> + “Remember about the coffee,” Pete said to her, “—the way Mr. William + likes it. And always eggs, you know, for—for—” His voice + trailed into an indistinct murmur, and his eyelids drooped wearily. + </p> + <p> + One by one the minutes passed. The doctor came and went: there was nothing + he could do. At half-past five the thin old face became again alight with + consciousness. There was a good-by message for Bertram, and one for Cyril. + Aunt Hannah was remembered, and even little Tommy Dunn. Then, gradually, a + gray shadow crept over the wasted features. The words came more brokenly. + The mind, plainly, was wandering, for old Pete was young again, and around + him were the lads he loved, William, Cyril, and Bertram. And then, very + quietly, soon after the clock struck six, Pete fell into the beginning of + his long sleep. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + </h2> + <p> + It was a little after half-past three o'clock that afternoon when Bertram + Henshaw hurried up Beacon Street toward his home. He had been delayed, and + he feared that Miss Winthrop would already have reached the house. Mindful + of what Billy had said that morning, he knew how his wife would fret if he + were not there when the guest arrived. The sight of what he surmised to be + Miss Winthrop's limousine before his door hastened his steps still more. + But as he reached the house, he was surprised to find Miss Winthrop + herself turning away from the door. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Winthrop,” he cried, “you're not going <i>now!</i> You can't + have been here any—yet!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, I—I haven't,” retorted the lady, with heightened color + and a somewhat peculiar emphasis. “My ring wasn't answered.” + </p> + <p> + “Wasn't answered!” Bertram reddened angrily. “Why, what can that mean? + Where's the maid? Where's my wife? Mrs. Henshaw must be here! She was + expecting you.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram, in his annoyed amazement, spoke loudly, vehemently. Hence he was + quite plainly heard by the group of small boys and girls who had been + improving the mild weather for a frolic on the sidewalk, and who had been + attracted to his door a moment before by the shining magnet of the + Winthrop limousine with its resplendently liveried chauffeur. As Bertram + spoke, one of the small girls, Bessie Bailey, stepped forward and piped up + a shrill reply. + </p> + <p> + “She ain't, Mr. Henshaw! She ain't here. I saw her go away just a little + while ago.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram turned sharply. + </p> + <p> + “You saw her go away! What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + Small Bessie swelled with importance. Bessie was thirteen, in spite of her + diminutive height. Bessie's mother was dead, and Bessie's caretakers were + gossiping nurses and servants, who frequently left in her way books that + were much too old for Bessie to read—but she read them. + </p> + <p> + “I mean she ain't here—your wife, Mr. Henshaw. She went away. I saw + her. I guess likely she's eloped, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Eloped!” + </p> + <p> + Bessie swelled still more importantly. To her experienced eyes the + situation contained all the necessary elements for the customary flight of + the heroine in her story-books, as here, now, was the irate, deserted + husband. + </p> + <p> + “Sure! And 'twas just before you came—quite a while before. A big + shiny black automobile like this drove up—only it wasn't quite such + a nice one—an' Mrs. Henshaw an' a man came out of your house an' got + in, an' drove right away <i>quick!</i> They just ran to get into it, too—didn't + they?” She appealed to her young mates grouped about her. + </p> + <p> + A chorus of shrill exclamations brought Mr. Bertram Henshaw suddenly to + his senses. By a desperate effort he hid his angry annoyance as he turned + to the manifestly embarrassed young woman who was already descending the + steps. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Miss Winthrop,” he apologized contritely, “I'm sure you'll + forgive this seeming great rudeness on the part of my wife. + Notwithstanding the lurid tales of our young friends here, I suspect + nothing more serious has happened than that my wife has been hastily + summoned to Aunt Hannah, perhaps. Or, of course, she may not have + understood that you were coming to-day at half-past three—though I + thought she did. But I'm so sorry—when you were so kind as to come—” + Miss Winthrop interrupted with a quick gesture. + </p> + <p> + “Say no more, I beg of you,” she entreated. “Mrs. Henshaw is quite + excusable, I'm sure. Please don't give it another thought,” she finished, + as with a hurried direction to the man who was holding open the door of + her car, she stepped inside and bowed her good-byes. + </p> + <p> + Bertram, with stern self-control, forced himself to walk nonchalantly up + his steps, leisurely take out his key, and open his door, under the + interested eyes of Bessie Bailey and her friends; but once beyond their + hateful stare, his demeanor underwent a complete change. Throwing aside + his hat and coat, he strode to the telephone. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, is that you, Aunt Hannah?” he called crisply, a moment later. “Well, + if Billy's there will you tell her I want to speak to her, please?” + </p> + <p> + “Billy?” answered Aunt Hannah's slow, gentle tones. “Why, my dear boy, + Billy isn't here!” + </p> + <p> + “She isn't? Well, when did she leave? She's been there, hasn't she?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, I don't think so, but I'll see, if you like. Mrs. Greggory and I + have just this minute come in from an automobile ride. We would have + stayed longer, but it began to get chilly, and I forgot to take one of the + shawls that I'd laid out.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; well, if you will see, please, if Billy has been there, and when she + left,” said Bertram, with grim self-control. + </p> + <p> + “All right. I'll see,” murmured Aunt Hannah. In a few moments her voice + again sounded across the wires. “Why, no, Bertram, Rosa says she hasn't + been here since yesterday. Isn't she there somewhere about the house? + Didn't you know where she was going?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, I didn't—else I shouldn't have been asking you,” snapped + the irate Bertram and hung up the receiver with most rude haste, thereby + cutting off an astounded “Oh, my grief and conscience!” in the middle of + it. + </p> + <p> + The next ten minutes Bertram spent in going through the whole house, from + garret to basement. Needless to say, he found nothing to enlighten him, or + to soothe his temper. Four o'clock came, then half-past, and five. At five + Bertram began to look for Eliza, but in vain. At half-past five he watched + for William; but William, too, did not come. + </p> + <p> + Bertram was pacing the floor now, nervously. He was a little frightened, + but more mortified and angry. That Billy should have allowed Miss Winthrop + to call by appointment only to find no hostess, no message, no maid, even, + to answer her ring—it was inexcusable! Impulsiveness, + unconventionality, and girlish irresponsibility were all very delightful, + of course—at times; but not now, certainly. Billy was not a girl any + longer. She was a married woman. <i>Something</i> was due to him, her + husband! A pretty picture he must have made on those steps, trying to + apologize for a truant wife, and to laugh off that absurd Bessie Bailey's + preposterous assertion at the same time! What would Miss Winthrop think? + What could she think? Bertram fairly ground his teeth with chagrin, at the + situation in which he found himself. + </p> + <p> + Nor were matters helped any by the fact that Bertram was hungry. Bertram's + luncheon had been meager and unsatisfying. That the kitchen down-stairs + still remained in silent, spotless order instead of being astir with the + sounds and smells of a good dinner (as it should have been) did not + improve his temper. Where Billy was he could not imagine. He thought, once + or twice, of calling up some of her friends; but something held him back + from that—though he did try to get Marie, knowing very well that she + was probably over to the new house and would not answer. He was not + surprised, therefore, when he received no reply to his ring. + </p> + <p> + That there was the slightest truth in Bessie Bailey's absurd “elopement” + idea, Bertram did not, of course, for an instant believe. The only thing + that rankled about that was the fact that she had suggested such a thing, + and that Miss Winthrop and those silly children had heard her. He + recognized half of Bessie's friends as neighborhood youngsters, and he + knew very well that there would be many a quiet laugh at his expense + around various Beacon Street dinner-tables that night. At the thought of + those dinner-tables, he scowled again. <i>He</i> had no dinner-table—at + least, he had no dinner on it! + </p> + <p> + Who the man might be Bertram thought he could easily guess. It was either + Arkwright or Calderwell, of course; and probably that tiresome Alice + Greggory was mixed up in it somehow. He did wish Billy— + </p> + <p> + Six o'clock came, then half-past. Bertram was indeed frightened now, but + he was more angry, and still more hungry. He had, in fact, reached that + state of blind unreasonableness said to be peculiar to hungry males from + time immemorial. + </p> + <p> + At ten minutes of seven a key clicked in the lock of the outer door, and + William and Billy entered the hall. + </p> + <p> + It was almost dark. Bertram could not see their faces. He had not lighted + the hall at all. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he began sharply, “is this the way you receive your callers, + Billy? I came home and found Miss Winthrop just leaving—no one here + to receive her! Where've you been? Where's Eliza? Where's my dinner? Of + course I don't mean to scold, Billy, but there is a limit to even my + patience—and it's reached now. I can't help suggesting that if you + would tend to your husband and your home a little more, and go + gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory a little + less, that—Where is Eliza, anyway?” he finished irritably, switching + on the lights with a snap. + </p> + <p> + There was a moment of dead silence. At Bertram's first words Billy and + William had stopped short. Neither had moved since. Now William turned and + began to speak, but Billy interrupted. She met her husband's gaze + steadily. + </p> + <p> + “I will be down at once to get your dinner,” she said quietly. “Eliza will + not come to-night. Pete is dead.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram started forward with a quick cry. + </p> + <p> + “Dead! Oh, Billy! Then you were—<i>there!</i> Billy!” + </p> + <p> + But his wife did not apparently hear him. She passed him without turning + her head, and went on up the stairs, leaving him to meet the sorrowful, + accusing eyes of William. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. AFTER THE STORM + </h2> + <p> + The young husband's apologies were profuse and abject. Bertram was + heartily ashamed of himself, and was man enough to acknowledge it. Almost + on his knees he begged Billy to forgive him; and in a frenzy of + self-denunciation he followed her down into the kitchen that night, + piteously beseeching her to speak to him, to just <i>look</i> at him, + even, so that he might know he was not utterly despised—though he + did, indeed, deserve to be more than despised, he moaned. + </p> + <p> + At first Billy did not speak, or even vouchsafe a glance in his direction. + Very quietly she went about her preparations for a simple meal, paying + apparently no more attention to Bertram than as if he were not there. But + that her ears were only seemingly, and not really deaf, was shown very + clearly a little later, when, at a particularly abject wail on the part of + the babbling shadow at her heels, Billy choked into a little gasp, half + laughter, half sob. It was all over then. Bertram had her in his arms in a + twinkling, while to the floor clattered and rolled a knife and a + half-peeled baked potato. + </p> + <p> + Naturally, after that, there could be no more dignified silences on the + part of the injured wife. There were, instead, half-smiles, tears, sobs, a + tremulous telling of Pete's going and his messages, followed by a tearful + listening to Bertram's story of the torture he had endured at the hands of + Miss Winthrop, Bessie Bailey, and an empty, dinnerless house. And thus, in + one corner of the kitchen, some time later, a hungry, desperate William + found them, the half-peeled, cold baked potato still at their feet. + </p> + <p> + Torn between his craving for food and his desire not to interfere with any + possible peace-making, William was obviously hesitating what to do, when + Billy glanced up and saw him. She saw, too, at the same time, the empty, + blazing gas-stove burner, and the pile of half-prepared potatoes, to warm + which the burner had long since been lighted. With a little cry she broke + away from her husband's arms. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! and here's poor Uncle William, bless his heart, with not a thing + to eat yet!” + </p> + <p> + They all got dinner then, together, with many a sigh and quick-coming tear + as everywhere they met some sad reminder of the gentle old hands that + would never again minister to their comfort. + </p> + <p> + It was a silent meal, and little, after all, was eaten, though brave + attempts at cheerfulness and naturalness were made by all three. Bertram, + especially, talked, and tried to make sure that the shadow on Billy's face + was at least not the one his own conduct had brought there. + </p> + <p> + “For you do—you surely do forgive me, don't you?” he begged, as he + followed her into the kitchen after the sorry meal was over. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, dear, yes,” sighed Billy, trying to smile. + </p> + <p> + “And you'll forget?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. + </p> + <p> + “Billy! And you'll forget?” Bertram's voice was insistent, reproachful. + </p> + <p> + Billy changed color and bit her lip. She looked plainly distressed. + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” cried the man, still more reproachfully. + </p> + <p> + “But, Bertram, I can't forget—quite yet,” faltered Billy. + </p> + <p> + Bertram frowned. For a minute he looked as if he were about to take up the + matter seriously and argue it with her; but the next moment he smiled and + tossed his head with jaunty playfulness—Bertram, to tell the truth, + had now had quite enough of what he privately termed “scenes” and + “heroics”; and, manlike, he was very ardently longing for the old + easy-going friendliness, with all unpleasantness banished to oblivion. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but you'll have to forget,” he claimed, with cheery insistence, “for + you've promised to forgive me—and one can't forgive without + forgetting. So, there!” he finished, with a smilingly determined + “now-everything-is-just-as-it-was-before” air. + </p> + <p> + Billy made no response. She turned hurriedly and began to busy herself + with the dishes at the sink. In her heart she was wondering: could she + ever forget what Bertram had said? Would anything ever blot out those + awful words: “If you would tend to your husband and your home a little + more, and go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice + Greggory a little less—“? It seemed now that always, for evermore, + they would ring in her ears; always, for evermore, they would burn deeper + and deeper into her soul. And not once, in all Bertram's apologies, had he + referred to them—those words he had uttered. He had not said he did + not mean them. He had not said he was sorry he spoke them. He had ignored + them; and he expected that now she, too, would ignore them. As if she + could!” If you would tend to your husband and your home a little more, and + go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory a + little less—” Oh, if only she could, indeed,—forget! + </p> + <p> + When Billy went up-stairs that night she ran across her “Talk to Young + Wives” in her desk. With a half-stifled cry she thrust it far back out of + sight. + </p> + <p> + “I hate you, I hate you—with all your old talk about 'brushing up + against outside interests'!” she whispered fiercely. “Well, I've 'brushed'—and + now see what I've got for it!” + </p> + <p> + Later, however, after Bertram was asleep, Billy crept out of bed and got + the book. Under the carefully shaded lamp in the adjoining room she turned + the pages softly till she came to the sentence: “Perhaps it would be hard + to find a more utterly unreasonable, irritable, irresponsible creature + than a hungry man.” With a long sigh she began to read; and not until some + minutes later did she close the book, turn off the light, and steal back + to bed. + </p> + <p> + During the next three days, until after the funeral at the shabby little + South Boston house, Eliza spent only about half of each day at the Strata. + This, much to her distress, left many of the household tasks for her young + mistress to perform. Billy, however, attacked each new duty with a + feverish eagerness that seemed to make the performance of it very like + some glad penance done for past misdeeds. And when—on the day after + they had laid the old servant in his last resting place—a despairing + message came from Eliza to the effect that now her mother was very ill, + and would need her care, Billy promptly told Eliza to stay as long as was + necessary; that they could get along all right without her. + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, what <i>are</i> we going to do?” Bertram demanded, when he + heard the news. “We must have somebody!” + </p> + <p> + “<i>I'm</i> going to do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! As if you could!” scoffed Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Billy lifted her chin. + </p> + <p> + “Couldn't I, indeed,” she retorted. “Do you realize, young man, how much + I've done the last three days? How about those muffins you had this + morning for breakfast, and that cake last night? And didn't you yourself + say that you never ate a better pudding than that date puff yesterday + noon?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed and shrugged his shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “My dear love, I'm not questioning your <i>ability</i> to do it,” he + soothed quickly. “Still,” he added, with a whimsical smile, “I must remind + you that Eliza has been here half the time, and that muffins and date + puffs, however delicious, aren't all there is to running a big house like + this. Besides, just be sensible, Billy,” he went on more seriously, as he + noted the rebellious gleam coming into his young wife's eyes; “you'd know + you couldn't do it, if you'd just stop to think. There's the Carletons + coming to dinner Monday, and my studio Tea to-morrow, to say nothing of + the Symphony and the opera, and the concerts you'd lose because you were + too dead tired to go to them. You know how it was with that concert + yesterday afternoon which Alice Greggory wanted you to go to with her.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn't—want—to go,” choked Billy, under her breath. + </p> + <p> + “And there's your music. You haven't done a thing with that for days, yet + only last week you told me the publishers were hurrying you for that last + song to complete the group.” + </p> + <p> + “I haven't felt like—writing,” stammered Billy, still half under her + breath. + </p> + <p> + “Of course you haven't,” triumphed Bertram. “You've been too dead tired. + And that's just what I say. Billy, you <i>can't</i> do it all yourself!” + </p> + <p> + “But I want to. I want to—to tend to things,” faltered Billy, with a + half-fearful glance into her husband's face. + </p> + <p> + Billy was hearing very loudly now that accusing “If you'd tend to your + husband and your home a little more—” Bertram, however, was not + hearing it, evidently. Indeed, he seemed never to have heard it—much + less to have spoken it. + </p> + <p> + “'Tend to things,'” he laughed lightly. “Well, you'll have enough to do to + tend to the maid, I fancy. Anyhow, we're going to have one. I'll just step + into one of those—what do you call 'em?—intelligence offices + on my way down and send one up,” he finished, as he gave his wife a + good-by kiss. + </p> + <p> + An hour later Billy, struggling with the broom and the drawing-room + carpet, was called to the telephone. It was her husband's voice that came + to her. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, for heaven's sake, take pity on me. Won't you put on your duds and + come and engage your maid yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, what's the matter?” + </p> + <p> + “Matter? Holy smoke! Well, I've been to three of those intelligence + offices—though why they call them that I can't imagine. If ever + there was a place utterly devoid of intelligence-but never mind! I've + interviewed four fat ladies, two thin ones, and one medium with a wart. + I've cheerfully divulged all our family secrets, promised every other + half-hour out, and taken oath that our household numbers three adult + members, and no more; but I simply <i>can't</i> remember how many + handkerchiefs we have in the wash each week. Billy, will you come? Maybe + you can do something with them. I'm sure you can!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course I'll come,” chirped Billy. “Where shall I meet you?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram gave the street and number. + </p> + <p> + “Good! I'll be there,” promised Billy, as she hung up the receiver. + </p> + <p> + Quite forgetting the broom in the middle of the drawing-room floor, Billy + tripped up-stairs to change her dress. On her lips was a gay little song. + In her heart was joy. + </p> + <p> + “I rather guess <i>now</i> I'm tending to my husband and my home!” she was + crowing to herself. + </p> + <p> + Just as Billy was about to leave the house the telephone bell jangled + again. + </p> + <p> + It was Alice Greggory. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, dear,” she called, “can't you come out? Mr. Arkwright and Mr. + Calderwell are here, and they've brought some new music. We want you. Will + you come?” + </p> + <p> + “I can't, dear. Bertram wants me. He's sent for me. I've got some <i>housewifely</i> + duties to perform to-day,” returned Billy, in a voice so curiously + triumphant that Alice, at her end of the wires, frowned in puzzled wonder + as she turned away from the telephone. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + </h2> + <p> + Bertram told a friend afterwards that he never knew the meaning of the + word “chaos” until he had seen the Strata during the weeks immediately + following the laying away of his old servant. + </p> + <p> + “Every stratum was aquiver with apprehension,” he declared; “and there was + never any telling when the next grand upheaval would rock the whole + structure to its foundations.” + </p> + <p> + Nor was Bertram so far from being right. It was, indeed, a chaos, as none + knew better than did Bertram's wife. + </p> + <p> + Poor Billy! Sorry indeed were these days for Billy; and, as if to make her + cup of woe full to overflowing, there were Sister Kate's epistolary “I + told you so,” and Aunt Hannah's ever recurring lament: “If only, Billy, + you were a practical housekeeper yourself, they wouldn't impose on you + so!” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah, to be sure, offered Rosa, and Kate, by letter, offered advice—plenty + of it. But Billy, stung beyond all endurance, and fairly radiating hurt + pride and dogged determination, disdained all assistance, and, with head + held high, declared she was getting along very well, very well indeed! + </p> + <p> + And this was the way she “got along.” + </p> + <p> + First came Nora. Nora was a blue-eyed, black-haired Irish girl, the sixth + that the despairing Billy had interviewed on that fateful morning when + Bertram had summoned her to his aid. Nora stayed two days. During her + reign the entire Strata echoed to banged doors, dropped china, and slammed + furniture. At her departure the Henshaws' possessions were less by four + cups, two saucers, one plate, one salad bowl, two cut glass tumblers, and + a teapot—the latter William's choicest bit of Lowestoft. + </p> + <p> + Olga came next. Olga was a Treasure. She was low-voiced, gentle-eyed, and + a good cook. She stayed a week. By that time the growing frequency of the + disappearance of sundry small articles of value and convenience led to + Billy's making a reluctant search of Olga's room—and to Olga's + departure; for the room was, indeed, a treasure house, the Treasure having + gathered unto itself other treasures. + </p> + <p> + Following Olga came a period of what Bertram called “one night stands,” so + frequently were the dramatis personæ below stairs changed. Gretchen drank. + Christine knew only four words of English: salt, good-by, no, and yes; and + Billy found need occasionally of using other words. Mary was impertinent + and lazy. Jennie could not even boil a potato properly, much less cook a + dinner. Sarah (colored) was willing and pleasant, but insufferably untidy. + Bridget was neatness itself, but she had no conception of the value of + time. Her meals were always from thirty to sixty minutes late, and + half-cooked at that. Vera sang—when she wasn't whistling—and + as she was generally off the key, and always off the tune, her almost + frantic mistress dismissed her before twenty-four hours had passed. Then + came Mary Ellen. + </p> + <p> + Mary Ellen began well. She was neat, capable, and obliging; but it did not + take her long to discover just how much—and how little—her + mistress really knew of practical housekeeping. Matters and things were + very different then. Mary Ellen became argumentative, impertinent, and + domineering. She openly shirked her work, when it pleased her so to do, + and demanded perquisites and privileges so insolently that even William + asked Billy one day whether Mary Ellen or Billy herself were the mistress + of the Strata: and Bertram, with mock humility, inquired how <i>soon</i> + Mary Ellen would be wanting the house. Billy, in weary despair, submitted + to this bullying for almost a week; then, in a sudden accession of + outraged dignity that left Mary Ellen gasping with surprise, she told the + girl to go. + </p> + <p> + And thus the days passed. The maids came and the maids went, and, to + Billy, each one seemed a little worse than the one before. Nowhere was + there comfort, rest, or peacefulness. The nights were a torture of + apprehension, and the days an even greater torture of fulfilment. Noise, + confusion, meals poorly cooked and worse served, dust, disorder, and + uncertainty. And this was <i>home</i>, Billy told herself bitterly. No + wonder that Bertram telephoned more and more frequently that he had met a + friend, and was dining in town. No wonder that William pushed back his + plate almost every meal with his food scarcely touched, and then wandered + about the house with that hungry, homesick, homeless look that nearly + broke her heart. No wonder, indeed! + </p> + <p> + And so it had come. It was true. Aunt Hannah and Kate and the “Talk to + Young Wives” were right. She had not been fit to marry Bertram. She had + not been fit to marry anybody. Her honeymoon was not only waning, but + going into a total eclipse. Had not Bertram already declared that if she + would tend to her husband and her home a little more— + </p> + <p> + Billy clenched her small hands and set her round chin squarely. + </p> + <p> + Very well, she would show them. She would tend to her husband and her + home. She fancied she could <i>learn</i> to run that house, and run it + well! And forthwith she descended to the kitchen and told the then + reigning tormentor that her wages would be paid until the end of the week, + but that her services would be immediately dispensed with. + </p> + <p> + Billy was well aware now that housekeeping was a matter of more than + muffins and date puffs. She could gauge, in a measure, the magnitude of + the task to which she had set herself. But she did not falter; and very + systematically she set about making her plans. + </p> + <p> + With a good stout woman to come in twice a week for the heavier work, she + believed she could manage by herself very well until Eliza could come + back. At least she could serve more palatable meals than the most of those + that had appeared lately; and at least she could try to make a home that + would not drive Bertram to club dinners, and Uncle William to hungry + wanderings from room to room. Meanwhile, all the time, she could be + learning, and in due course she would reach that shining goal of + Housekeeping Efficiency, short of which—according to Aunt Hannah and + the “Talk to Young Wives”—no woman need hope for a waneless + honeymoon. + </p> + <p> + So chaotic and erratic had been the household service, and so quietly did + Billy slip into her new role, that it was not until the second meal after + the maid's departure that the master of the house discovered what had + happened. Then, as his wife rose to get some forgotten article, he + questioned, with uplifted eyebrows: + </p> + <p> + “Too good to wait upon us, is my lady now, eh?” + </p> + <p> + “My lady is waiting on you,” smiled Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see <i>this</i> lady is,” retorted Bertram, grimly; “but I mean + our real lady in the kitchen. Great Scott, Billy, how long are you going + to stand this?” + </p> + <p> + Billy tossed her head airily, though she shook in her shoes. Billy had + been dreading this moment. + </p> + <p> + “I'm not standing it. She's gone,” responded Billy, cheerfully, resuming + her seat. “Uncle William, sha'n't I give you some more pudding?” + </p> + <p> + “Gone, so soon?” groaned Bertram, as William passed his plate, with a + smiling nod. “Oh, well,” went on Bertram, resignedly, “she stayed longer + than the last one. When is the next one coming?” + </p> + <p> + “She's already here.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram frowned. + </p> + <p> + “Here? But—you served the dessert, and—” At something in + Billy's face, a quick suspicion came into his own. “Billy, you don't mean + that you—<i>you</i>—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she nodded brightly, “that's just what I mean. I'm the next one.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” exploded Bertram, wrathfully. “Oh, come, Billy, we've been all + over this before. You know I can't have it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you can. You've got to have it,” retorted Billy, still with that + disarming, airy cheerfulness. “Besides, 'twon't be half so bad as you + think. Wasn't that a good pudding to-night? Didn't you both come back for + more? Well, I made it.” + </p> + <p> + “Puddings!” ejaculated Bertram, with an impatient gesture. “Billy, as I've + said before, it takes something besides puddings to run this house.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know it does,” dimpled Billy, “and I've got Mrs. Durgin for that + part. She's coming twice a week, and more, if I need her. Why, dearie, you + don't know anything about how comfortable you're going to be! I'll leave + it to Uncle William if—” + </p> + <p> + But Uncle William had gone. Silently he had slipped from his chair and + disappeared. Uncle William, it might be mentioned in passing, had never + quite forgotten Aunt Hannah's fateful call with its dire revelations + concerning a certain unwanted, superfluous, third-party husband's brother. + Remembering this, there were times when he thought absence was both safest + and best. This was one of the times. + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, dear,” still argued Bertram, irritably, “how can you? You + don't know how. You've had no experience.” + </p> + <p> + Billy threw back her shoulders. An ominous light came to her eyes. She was + no longer airily playful. + </p> + <p> + “That's exactly it, Bertram. I don't know how—but I'm going to + learn. I haven't had experience—but I'm going to get it. I <i>can't</i> + make a worse mess of it than we've had ever since Eliza went, anyway!” + </p> + <p> + “But if you'd get a maid—a good maid,” persisted Bertram, feebly. + </p> + <p> + “I had <i>one</i>—Mary Ellen. She was a good maid—until she + found out how little her mistress knew; then—well, you know what it + was then. Do you think I'd let that thing happen to me again? No, sir! I'm + going into training for—my next Mary Ellen!” And with a very + majestic air Billy rose from the table and began to clear away the dishes. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR—AND BILLY + </h2> + <p> + Billy was not a young woman that did things by halves. Long ago, in the + days of her childhood, her Aunt Ella had once said of her: “If only Billy + didn't go into things all over, so; but whether it's measles or mud pies, + I always know that she'll be the measliest or the muddiest of any child in + town!” It could not be expected, therefore, that Billy would begin to play + her new rôle now with any lack of enthusiasm. But even had she needed any + incentive, there was still ever ringing in her ears Bertram's accusing: + “If you'd tend to your husband and your home a little more—” Billy + still declared very emphatically that she had forgiven Bertram; but she + knew, in her heart, that she had not forgotten. + </p> + <p> + Certainly, as the days passed, it could not be said that Billy was not + tending to her husband and her home. From morning till night, now, she + tended to nothing else. She seldom touched her piano—save to dust it—and + she never touched her half-finished song-manuscript, long since banished + to the oblivion of the music cabinet. She made no calls except occasional + flying visits to the Annex, or to the pretty new home where Marie and + Cyril were now delightfully settled. The opera and the Symphony were over + for the season, but even had they not been, Billy could not have attended + them. She had no time. Surely she was not doing any “gallivanting” now, + she told herself sometimes, a little aggrievedly. + </p> + <p> + There was, indeed, no time. From morning until night Billy was busy, + flying from one task to another. Her ambition to have everything just + right was equalled only by her dogged determination to “just show them” + that she could do this thing. At first, of course, hampered as she was by + ignorance and inexperience, each task consumed about twice as much time as + was necessary. Yet afterwards, when accustomedness had brought its reward + of speed, there was still for Billy no time; for increased knowledge had + only opened the way to other paths, untrodden and alluring. Study of + cookbooks had led to the study of food values. Billy discovered suddenly + that potatoes, beef, onions, oranges, and puddings were something besides + vegetables, meat, fruit, and dessert. They possessed attributes known as + proteids, fats, and carbohydrates. Faint memories of long forgotten school + days hinted that these terms had been heard before; but never, Billy was + sure, had she fully realized what they meant. + </p> + <p> + It was at this juncture that Billy ran across a book entitled “Correct + Eating for Efficiency.” She bought it at once, and carried it home in + triumph. It proved to be a marvelous book. Billy had not read two chapters + before she began to wonder how the family had managed to live thus far + with any sort of success, in the face of their dense ignorance and her own + criminal carelessness concerning their daily bill of fare. + </p> + <p> + At dinner that night Billy told Bertram and William of her discovery, and, + with growing excitement, dilated on the wonderful good that it was to + bring to them. + </p> + <p> + “Why, you don't know, you can't imagine what a treasure it is!” she + exclaimed. “It gives a complete table for the exact balancing of food.” + </p> + <p> + “For what?” demanded Bertram, glancing up. + </p> + <p> + “The exact balancing of food; and this book says that's the biggest + problem that modern scientists have to solve.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” shrugged Bertram. “Well, you just balance my food to my hunger, + and I'll agree not to complain.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but, Bertram, it's serious, really,” urged Billy, looking genuinely + distressed. “Why, it says that what you eat goes to make up what you are. + It makes your vital energies. Your brain power and your body power come + from what you eat. Don't you see? If you're going to paint a picture you + need something different from what you would if you were going to—to + saw wood; and what this book tells is—is what I ought to give you to + make you do each one, I should think, from what I've read so far. Now + don't you see how important it is? What if I should give you the saw-wood + kind of a breakfast when you were just going up-stairs to paint all day? + And what if I should give Uncle William a—a soldier's breakfast when + all he is going to do is to go down on State Street and sit still all + day?” + </p> + <p> + “But—but, my dear,” began Uncle William, looking slightly worried, + “there's my eggs that I <i>always</i> have, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “For heaven's sake, Billy, what <i>have</i> you got hold of now?” demanded + Bertram, with just a touch of irritation. + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed merrily. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I suppose I didn't sound very logical,” she admitted. “But the book—you + just wait. It's in the kitchen. I'm going to get it.” And with laughing + eagerness she ran from the room. + </p> + <p> + In a moment she had returned, book in hand. + </p> + <p> + “Now listen. <i>This</i> is the real thing—not my garbled + inaccuracies. 'The food which we eat serves three purposes: it builds the + body substance, bone, muscle, etc., it produces heat in the body, and it + generates vital energy. Nitrogen in different chemical combinations + contributes largely to the manufacture of body substances; the fats + produce heat; and the starches and sugars go to make the vital energy. The + nitrogenous food elements we call proteins; the fats and oils, fats; and + the starches and sugars (because of the predominance of carbon), we call + carbohydrates. Now in selecting the diet for the day you should take care + to choose those foods which give the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates in + just the right proportion.'” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy!” groaned Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “But it's so, Bertram,” maintained Billy, anxiously. “And it's every bit + here. I don't have to guess at it at all. They even give the quantities of + calories of energy required for different sized men. I'm going to measure + you both to-morrow; and you must be weighed, too,” she continued, ignoring + the sniffs of remonstrance from her two listeners. “Then I'll know just + how many calories to give each of you. They say a man of average size and + weight, and sedentary occupation, should have at least 2,000 calories—and + some authorities say 3,000—in this proportion: proteins, 300 + calories, fats, 350 calories, carbohydrates, 1,350 calories. But you both + are taller than five feet five inches, and I should think you weighed more + than 145 pounds; so I can't tell just yet how many calories you will + need.” + </p> + <p> + “How many we will need, indeed!” ejaculated Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “But, my dear, you know I have to have my eggs,” began Uncle William + again, in a worried voice. + </p> + <p> + “Of course you do, dear; and you shall have them,” soothed Billy, + brightly. “It's only that I'll have to be careful and balance up the other + things for the day accordingly. Don't you see? Now listen. We'll see what + eggs are.” She turned the leaves rapidly. “Here's the food table. It's + lovely. It tells everything. I never saw anything so wonderful. A—b—c—d—e—here + we are. 'Eggs, scrambled or boiled, fats and proteins, one egg, 100.' If + it's poached it's only 50; but you like yours boiled, so we'll have to + reckon on the 100. And you always have two, so that means 200 calories in + fats and proteins. Now, don't you see? If you can't have but 300 proteins + and 350 fats all day, and you've already eaten 200 in your two eggs, + that'll leave just—er—450 for all the rest of the day,—of + fats and proteins, you understand. And you've no idea how fast that'll + count up. Why, just one serving of butter is 100 of fats, and eight + almonds is another, while a serving of lentils is 100 of proteins. So you + see how it'll go.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see,” murmured Uncle William, casting a mournful glance about the + generously laden table, much as if he were bidding farewell to a departing + friend. “But if I should want more to eat—” He stopped helplessly, + and Bertram's aggrieved voice filled the pause. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Billy, if you think I'm going to be measured for an egg and + weighed for an almond, you're much mistaken; because I'm not. I want to + eat what I like, and as much as I like, whether it's six calories or six + thousand!” + </p> + <p> + Billy chuckled, but she raised her hands in pretended shocked protest. + </p> + <p> + “Six thousand! Mercy! Bertram, I don't know what would happen if you ate + that quantity; but I'm sure you couldn't paint. You'd just have to saw + wood and dig ditches to use up all that vital energy.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” scoffed Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Besides, this is for <i>efficiency</i>,” went on Billy, with an earnest + air. “This man owns up that some may think a 2,000 calory ration is + altogether too small, and he advises such to begin with 3,000 or even + 3,500—graded, of course, according to a man's size, weight, and + occupation. But he says one famous man does splendid work on only 1,800 + calories, and another on even 1,600. But that is just a matter of chewing. + Why, Bertram, you have no idea what perfectly wonderful things chewing + does.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I've heard of that,” grunted Bertram; “ten chews to a cherry, and + sixty to a spoonful of soup. There's an old metronome up-stairs that Cyril + left. You might bring it down and set it going on the table—so many + ticks to a mouthful, I suppose. I reckon, with an incentive like that to + eat, just about two calories would do me. Eh, William?” + </p> + <p> + “Bertram! Now you're only making fun,” chided Billy; “and when it's really + serious, too. Now listen,” she admonished, picking up the book again. “'If + a man consumes a large amount of meat, and very few vegetables, his diet + will be too rich in protein, and too lacking in carbohydrates. On the + other hand, if he consumes great quantities of pastry, bread, butter, and + tea, his meals will furnish too much energy, and not enough building + material.' There, Bertram, don't you see?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I see,” teased Bertram. “William, better eat what you can + to-night. I foresee it's the last meal of just <i>food</i> we'll get for + some time. Hereafter we'll have proteins, fats, and carbohydrates made + into calory croquettes, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Bertram!” scolded Billy. + </p> + <p> + But Bertram would not be silenced. + </p> + <p> + “Here, just let me take that book,” he insisted, dragging the volume from + Billy's reluctant fingers. “Now, William, listen. Here's your breakfast + to-morrow morning: strawberries, 100 calories; whole-wheat bread, 75 + calories; butter, 100 calories (no second helping, mind you, or you'd ruin + the balance and something would topple); boiled eggs, 200 calories; cocoa, + 100 calories—which all comes to 570 calories. Sounds like an English + bill of fare with a new kind of foreign money, but 'tisn't, really, you + know. Now for luncheon you can have tomato soup, 50 calories; potato salad—that's + cheap, only 30 calories, and—” But Billy pulled the book away then, + and in righteous indignation carried it to the kitchen. + </p> + <p> + “You don't deserve anything to eat,” she declared with dignity, as she + returned to the dining-room. + </p> + <p> + “No?” queried Bertram, his eyebrows uplifted. “Well, as near as I can make + out we aren't going to get—much.” + </p> + <p> + But Billy did not deign to answer this. + </p> + <p> + In spite of Bertram's tormenting gibes, Billy did, for some days, arrange + her meals in accordance with the wonderful table of food given in “Correct + Eating for Efficiency.” To be sure, Bertram, whatever he found before him + during those days, anxiously asked whether he were eating fats, proteins, + or carbohydrates; and he worried openly as to the possibility of his + meal's producing one calory too much or too little, thus endangering his + “balance.” + </p> + <p> + Billy alternately laughed and scolded, to the unvarying good nature of her + husband. As it happened, however, even this was not for long, for Billy + ran across a magazine article on food adulteration; and this so filled her + with terror lest, in the food served, she were killing her family by slow + poison, that she forgot all about the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates. + Her talk these days was of formaldehyde, benzoate of soda, and salicylic + acid. + </p> + <p> + Very soon, too, Billy discovered an exclusive Back Bay school for + instruction in household economics and domestic hygiene. Billy + investigated it at once, and was immediately aflame with enthusiasm. She + told Bertram that it taught everything, <i>everything</i> she wanted to + know; and forthwith she enrolled herself as one of its most devoted + pupils, in spite of her husband's protests that she knew enough, more than + enough, already. This school attendance, to her consternation, Billy + discovered took added time; but in some way she contrived to find it to + take. + </p> + <p> + And so the days passed. Eliza's mother, though better, was still too ill + for her daughter to leave her. Billy, as the warm weather approached, + began to look pale and thin. Billy, to tell the truth, was working + altogether too hard; but she would not admit it, even to herself. At first + the novelty of the work, and her determination to conquer at all costs, + had given a fictitious strength to her endurance. Now that the novelty had + become accustomedness, and the conquering a surety, Billy discovered that + she had a back that could ache, and limbs that, at times, could almost + refuse to move from weariness. There was still, however, one spur that + never failed to urge her to fresh endeavor, and to make her, at least + temporarily, forget both ache and weariness; and that was the comforting + thought that now, certainly, even Bertram himself must admit that she was + tending to her home and her husband. + </p> + <p> + As to Bertram—Bertram, it is true, had at first uttered frequent and + vehement protests against his wife's absorption of both mind and body in + “that plaguy housework,” as he termed it. But as the days passed, and + blessed order superseded chaos, peace followed discord, and delicious, + well-served meals took the place of the horrors that had been called meals + in the past, he gradually accepted the change with tranquil satisfaction, + and forgot to question how it was brought about; though he did still, + sometimes, rebel because Billy was always too tired, or too busy, to go + out with him. Of late, however, he had not done even this so frequently, + for a new “Face of a Girl” had possessed his soul; and all his thoughts + and most of his time had gone to putting on canvas the vision of + loveliness that his mind's eye saw. + </p> + <p> + By June fifteenth the picture was finished. Bertram awoke then to his + surroundings. He found summer was upon him with no plans made for its + enjoyment. He found William had started West for a two weeks' business + trip. But what he did not find one day—at least at first—was + his wife, when he came home unexpectedly at four o'clock. And Bertram + especially wanted to find his wife that day, for he had met three people + whose words had disquieted him not a little. First, Aunt Hannah. She had + said: + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, where is Billy? She hasn't been out to the Annex for a week; and + the last time she was there she looked sick. I was real worried about + her.” + </p> + <p> + Cyril had been next. + </p> + <p> + “Where's Billy?” he had asked abruptly. “Marie says she hasn't seen her + for two weeks. Marie's afraid she's sick. She says Billy didn't look well + a bit, when she did see her.” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell had capped the climax. He had said: + </p> + <p> + “Great Scott, Henshaw, where have you been keeping yourself? And where's + your wife? Not one of us has caught more than a glimpse of her for weeks. + She hasn't sung with us, nor played for us, nor let us take her anywhere + for a month of Sundays. Even Miss Greggory says <i>she</i> hasn't seen + much of her, and that Billy always says she's too busy to go anywhere. But + Miss Greggory says she looks pale and thin, and that <i>she</i> thinks + she's worrying too much over running the house. I hope she isn't sick!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, no, Billy isn't sick. Billy's all right,” Bertram had answered. He + had spoken lightly, nonchalantly, with an elaborate air of carelessness; + but after he had left Calderwell, he had turned his steps abruptly and a + little hastily toward home. + </p> + <p> + And he had not found Billy—at least, not at once. He had gone first + down into the kitchen and dining-room. He remembered then, uneasily, that + he had always looked for Billy in the kitchen and dining-room, of late. + To-day, however, she was not there. + </p> + <p> + On the kitchen table Bertram did see a book wide open, and, mechanically, + he picked it up. It was a much-thumbed cookbook, and it was open where two + once-blank pages bore his wife's handwriting. On the first page, under the + printed heading “Things to Remember,” he read these sentences: + </p> + <p> + “That rice swells till every dish in the house is full, and that spinach + shrinks till you can't find it. + </p> + <p> + “That beets boil dry if you look out the window. + </p> + <p> + “That biscuits which look as if they'd been mixed up with a rusty stove + poker haven't really been so, but have only got too much undissolved soda + in them.” + </p> + <p> + There were other sentences, but Bertram's eyes chanced to fall on the + opposite page where the “Things to Remember” had been changed to “Things + to Forget”; and here Billy had written just four words: “Burns,” “cuts,” + and “yesterday's failures.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram dropped the book then with a spasmodic clearing of his throat, and + hurriedly resumed his search. When he did find his wife, at last, he gave + a cry of dismay—she was on her own bed, huddled in a little heap, + and shaking with sobs. + </p> + <p> + “Billy! Why, Billy!” he gasped, striding to the bedside. + </p> + <p> + Billy sat up at once, and hastily wiped her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, is it you, B-Bertram? I didn't hear you come in. You—you s-said + you weren't coming till six o'clock!” she choked. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, what is the meaning of this?” + </p> + <p> + “N-nothing. I—I guess I'm just tired.” + </p> + <p> + “What have you been doing?” Bertram spoke sternly, almost sharply. He was + wondering why he had not noticed before the little hollows in his wife's + cheeks. “Billy, what have you been doing?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, n-nothing extra, only some sweeping, and cleaning out the + refrigerator.” + </p> + <p> + “Sweeping! Cleaning! <i>You!</i> I thought Mrs. Durgin did that.” + </p> + <p> + “She does. I mean she did. But she couldn't come. She broke her leg—fell + off the stepladder where she was three days ago. So I <i>had</i> to do it. + And to-day, someway, everything went wrong. I burned me, and I cut me, and + I used two sodas with not any cream of tartar, and I should think I didn't + know anything, not anything!” And down went Billy's head into the pillows + again in another burst of sobs. + </p> + <p> + With gentle yet uncompromising determination, Bertram gathered his wife + into his arms and carried her to the big chair. There, for a few minutes, + he soothed and petted her as if she were a tired child—which, + indeed, she was. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, this thing has got to stop,” he said then. There was a very + inexorable ring of decision in his voice. + </p> + <p> + “What thing?” + </p> + <p> + “This housework business.” + </p> + <p> + Billy sat up with a jerk. + </p> + <p> + “But, Bertram, it isn't fair. You can't—you mustn't—just + because of to-day! I <i>can</i> do it. I have done it. I've done it days + and days, and it's gone beautifully—even if they did say I + couldn't!” + </p> + <p> + “Couldn't what?” + </p> + <p> + “Be an e-efficient housekeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “Who said you couldn't?” + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah and K-Kate.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram said a savage word under his breath. + </p> + <p> + “Holy smoke, Billy! I didn't marry you for a cook or a scrub-lady. If you + <i>had</i> to do it, that would be another matter, of course; and if we + did have to do it, we wouldn't have a big house like this for you to do it + in. But I didn't marry for a cook, and I knew I wasn't getting one when I + married you.” + </p> + <p> + Billy bridled into instant wrath. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I like that, Bertram Henshaw! Can't I cook? Haven't I proved that I + can cook?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed, and kissed the indignant lips till they quivered into an + unwilling smile. + </p> + <p> + “Bless your spunky little heart, of course you have! But that doesn't mean + that I want you to do it. You see, it so happens that you can do other + things, too; and I'd rather you did those. Billy, you haven't played to me + for a week, nor sung to me for a month. You're too tired every night to + talk, or read together, or go anywhere with me. I married for + companionship—not cooking and sweeping!” + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head stubbornly. Her mouth settled into determined lines. + </p> + <p> + “That's all very well to say. You aren't hungry now, Bertram. But it's + different when you are, and they said 'twould be.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! 'They' are Aunt Hannah and Kate, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—and the 'Talk to Young Wives.'” + </p> + <p> + “The w-what?” + </p> + <p> + Billy choked a little. She had forgotten that Bertram did not know about + the “Talk to Young Wives.” She wished that she had not mentioned the book, + but now that she had, she would make the best of it. She drew herself up + with dignity. + </p> + <p> + “It's a book; a very nice book. It says lots of things—that have + come true.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is that book? Let me see it, please.” + </p> + <p> + With visible reluctance Billy got down from her perch on Bertram's knee, + went to her desk and brought back the book. + </p> + <p> + Bertram regarded it frowningly, so frowningly that Billy hastened to its + defense. + </p> + <p> + “And it's true—what it says in there, and what Aunt Hannah and Kate + said. It <i>is</i> different when they're hungry! You said yourself if I'd + tend to my husband and my home a little more, and—” + </p> + <p> + Bertram looked up with unfeigned amazement. + </p> + <p> + “I said what?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + In a voice shaken with emotion, Billy repeated the fateful words. + </p> + <p> + “I never—when did I say that?” + </p> + <p> + “The night Uncle William and I came home from—Pete's.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment Bertram stared dumbly; then a shamed red swept to his + forehead. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, <i>did</i> I say that? I ought to be shot if I did. But, Billy, + you said you'd forgiven me!” + </p> + <p> + “I did, dear—truly I did; but, don't you see?—it was true. I + <i>hadn't</i> tended to things. So I've been doing it since.” + </p> + <p> + A sudden comprehension illuminated Bertram's face. + </p> + <p> + “Heavens, Billy! And is that why you haven't been anywhere, or done + anything? Is that why Calderwell said to-day that you hadn't been with + them anywhere, and that—Great Scott, Billy! Did you think I was such + a selfish brute as that?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but when I was going with them I <i>was</i> following the book—I + thought,” quavered Billy; and hurriedly she turned the leaves to a + carefully marked passage. “It's there—about the outside interests. + See? I <i>was</i> trying to brush up against them, so that I wouldn't + interfere with your Art. Then, when you accused me of gallivanting off + with—” But Bertram swept her back into his arms, and not for some + minutes could Billy make a coherent speech again. + </p> + <p> + Then Bertram spoke. + </p> + <p> + “See here, Billy,” he exploded, a little shakily, “if I could get you off + somewhere on a desert island, where there weren't any Aunt Hannahs or + Kates, or Talks to Young Wives, I think there'd be a chance to make you + happy; but—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but there was truth in it,” interrupted Billy, sitting erect again. + “I <i>didn't</i> know how to run a house, and it was perfectly awful while + we were having all those dreadful maids, one after the other; and no woman + should be a wife who doesn't know—” + </p> + <p> + “All right, all right, dear,” interrupted Bertram, in his turn. “We'll + concede that point, if you like. But you <i>do</i> know now. You've got + the efficient housewife racket down pat even to the last calory your + husband should be fed; and I'll warrant there isn't a Mary Ellen in + Christendom who can find a spot of ignorance on you as big as a pinhead! + So we'll call that settled. What you need now is a good rest; and you're + going to have it, too. I'm going to have six Mary Ellens here to-morrow + morning. Six! Do you hear? And all you've got to do is to get your + gladdest rags together for a trip to Europe with me next month. Because + we're going. I shall get the tickets to-morrow, <i>after</i> I send the + six Mary Ellens packing up here. Now come, put on your bonnet. We're going + down town to dinner.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT “MANAGING” + </h2> + <p> + Bertram did not engage six Mary Ellens the next morning, nor even one, as + it happened; for that evening, Eliza—who had not been unaware of + conditions at the Strata—telephoned to say that her mother was so + much better now she believed she could be spared to come to the Strata for + several hours each day, if Mrs. Henshaw would like to have her begin in + that way. + </p> + <p> + Billy agreed promptly, and declared herself as more than willing to put up + with such an arrangement. Bertram, it is true, when he heard of the plan, + rebelled, and asserted that what Billy needed was a rest, an entire rest + from care and labor. In fact, what he wanted her to do, he said, was to + gallivant—to gallivant all day long. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” Billy had laughed, coloring to the tips of her ears. “Besides, + as for the work, Bertram, with just you and me here, and with all my vast + experience now, and Eliza here for several hours every day, it'll be + nothing but play for this little time before we go away. You'll see!” + </p> + <p> + “All right, I'll <i>see</i>, then,” Bertram had nodded meaningly. “But + just make sure that it <i>is</i> play for you!” + </p> + <p> + “I will,” laughed Billy; and there the matter had ended. + </p> + <p> + Eliza began work the next day, and Billy did indeed soon find herself + “playing” under Bertram's watchful insistence. She resumed her music, and + brought out of exile the unfinished song. With Bertram she took drives and + walks; and every two or three days she went to see Aunt Hannah and Marie. + She was pleasantly busy, too, with plans for her coming trip; and it was + not long before even the remorseful Bertram had to admit that Billy was + looking and appearing quite like her old self. + </p> + <p> + At the Annex Billy found Calderwell and Arkwright, one day. They greeted + her as if she had just returned from a far country. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if you aren't the stranger lady,” began Calderwell, looking frankly + pleased to see her. “We'd thought of advertising in the daily press + somewhat after this fashion: 'Lost, strayed, or stolen, one Billy; + comrade, good friend, and kind cheerer-up of lonely hearts. Any + information thankfully received by her bereft, sorrowing friends.'” + </p> + <p> + Billy joined in the laugh that greeted this sally, but Arkwright noticed + that she tried to change the subject from her own affairs to a discussion + of the new song on Alice Greggory's piano. Calderwell, however, was not to + be silenced. + </p> + <p> + “The last I heard of this elusive Billy,” he resumed, with teasing + cheerfulness, “she was running down a certain lost calory that had slipped + away from her husband's breakfast, and—” + </p> + <p> + Billy wheeled sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get hold of that?” she demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I didn't,” returned the man, defensively. “I never got hold of it at + all. I never even saw the calory—though, for that matter, I don't + think I should know one if I did see it! What we feared was, that, in + hunting the lost calory, you had lost yourself, and—” But Billy + would hear no more. With her disdainful nose in the air she walked to the + piano. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Mr. Arkwright,” she said with dignity. “Let's try this song.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright rose at once and accompanied her to the piano. + </p> + <p> + They had sung the song through twice when Billy became uneasily aware + that, on the other side of the room, Calderwell and Alice Greggory were + softly chuckling over something they had found in a magazine. Billy + frowned, and twitched the corners of a pile of music, with restless + fingers. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if Alice hasn't got some quartets here somewhere,” she murmured, + her disapproving eyes still bent on the absorbed couple across the room. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright was silent. Billy, throwing a hurried glance into his face, + thought she detected a somber shadow in his eyes. She thought, too, she + knew why it was there. So possessed had Billy been, during the early + winter, of the idea that her special mission in life was to inaugurate and + foster a love affair between disappointed Mr. Arkwright and lonely Alice + Greggory, that now she forgot, for a moment, that Arkwright himself was + quite unaware of her efforts. She thought only that the present shadow on + his face must be caused by the same thing that brought worry to her own + heart—the manifest devotion of Calderwell to Alice Greggory just now + across the room. Instinctively, therefore, as to a coworker in a common + cause, she turned a disturbed face to the man at her side. + </p> + <p> + “It is, indeed, high time that I looked after something besides lost + calories,” she said significantly. Then, at the evident uncomprehension in + Arkwright's face, she added: “Has it been going on like this—very + long?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright still, apparently, did not understand. + </p> + <p> + “Has—what been going on?” he questioned. + </p> + <p> + “That—over there,” answered Billy, impatiently, scarcely knowing + whether to be more irritated at the threatened miscarriage of her + cherished plans, or at Arkwright's (to her) wilfully blind insistence on + her making her meaning more plain. “Has it been going on long—such + utter devotion?” + </p> + <p> + As she asked the question Billy turned and looked squarely into + Arkwright's face. She saw, therefore, the great change that came to it, as + her meaning became clear to him. Her first feeling was one of shocked + realization that Arkwright had, indeed, been really blind. Her second—she + turned away her eyes hurriedly from what she thought she saw in the man's + countenance. + </p> + <p> + With an assumedly gay little cry she sprang to her feet. + </p> + <p> + “Come, come, what are you two children chuckling over?” she demanded, + crossing the room abruptly. “Didn't you hear me say I wanted you to come + and sing a quartet?” + </p> + <p> + Billy blamed herself very much for what she called her stupidity in so + baldly summoning Arkwright's attention to Calderwell's devotion to Alice + Greggory. She declared that she ought to have known better, and she asked + herself if this were the way she was “furthering matters” between Alice + Greggory and Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + Billy was really seriously disturbed. She had never quite forgiven herself + for being so blind to Arkwright's feeling for herself during those days + when he had not known of her engagement to Bertram. She had never + forgotten, either, the painful scene when he had hopefully told of his + love, only to be met with her own shocked repudiation. For long weeks + after that, his face had haunted her. She had wished, oh, so ardently, + that she could do something in some way to bring him happiness. When, + therefore, it had come to her knowledge afterward that he was frequently + with his old friend, Alice Greggory, she had been so glad. It was very + easy then to fan hope into conviction that here, in this old friend, he + had found sweet balm for his wounded heart; and she determined at once to + do all that she could do to help. So very glowing, indeed, was her + eagerness in the matter, that it looked suspiciously as if she thought, + could she but bring this thing about, that old scores against herself + would be erased. + </p> + <p> + Billy told herself, virtuously, however, that not only for Arkwright did + she desire this marriage to take place, but for Alice Greggory. In the + very nature of things Alice would one day be left alone. She was poor, and + not very strong. She sorely needed the shielding love and care of a good + husband. What more natural than that her old-time friend and + almost-sweetheart, M. J. Arkwright, should be that good husband? + </p> + <p> + That really it was more Arkwright and less Alice that was being + considered, however, was proved when the devotion of Calderwell began to + be first suspected, then known for a fact. Billy's distress at this turn + of affairs indicated very plainly that it was not just a husband, but a + certain one particular husband that she desired for Alice Greggory. All + the more disturbed was she, therefore, when to-day, seeing her three + friends together again for the first time for some weeks, she discovered + increased evidence that her worst fears were to be realized. It was to be + Alice and Calderwell, not Alice and Arkwright. Arkwright was again to be + disappointed in his dearest hopes. + </p> + <p> + Telling herself indignantly that it could not be, it <i>should</i> not be, + Billy determined to remain after the men had gone, and speak to Alice. + Just what she would say she did not know. Even what she could say, she was + not sure. But certainly there must be something, some little thing that + she could say, which would open Alice's eyes to what she was doing, and + what she ought to do. + </p> + <p> + It was in this frame of mind, therefore, that Billy, after Arkwright and + Calderwell had gone, spoke to Alice. She began warily, with assumed + nonchalance. + </p> + <p> + “I believe Mr. Arkwright sings better every time I hear him.” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. Alice was sorting music at the piano. + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think so?” Billy raised her voice a little. + </p> + <p> + Alice turned almost with a start. + </p> + <p> + “What's that? Oh, yes. Well, I don't know; maybe I do.” + </p> + <p> + “You would—if you didn't hear him any oftener than I do,” laughed + Billy. “But then, of course you do hear him oftener.” + </p> + <p> + “I? Oh, no, indeed. Not so very much oftener.” Alice had turned back to + her music. There was a slight embarrassment in her manner. “I wonder—where—that + new song—is,” she murmured. + </p> + <p> + Billy, who knew very well where the song lay, was not to be diverted. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! As if Mr. Arkwright wasn't always telling how Alice liked this + song, and didn't like that one, and thought the other the best yet! I + don't believe he sings a thing that he doesn't first sing to you. For that + matter, I fancy he asks your opinion of everything, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy, he doesn't!” exclaimed Alice, a deep red flaming into her + cheeks. “You know he doesn't.” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed gleefully. She had not been slow to note the color in her + friend's face, or to ascribe to it the one meaning she wished to ascribe + to it. So sure, indeed, was she now that her fears had been groundless, + that she flung caution to the winds. + </p> + <p> + “Ho! My dear Alice, you can't expect us all to be blind,” she teased. + “Besides, we all think it's such a lovely arrangement that we're just glad + to see it. He's such a fine fellow, and we like him so much! We couldn't + ask for a better husband for you than Mr. Arkwright, and—” From + sheer amazement at the sudden white horror in Alice Greggory's face, Billy + stopped short. “Why, Alice!” she faltered then. + </p> + <p> + With a visible effort Alice forced her trembling lips to speak. + </p> + <p> + “My husband—<i>Mr. Arkwright!</i> Why, Billy, you couldn't have seen—you + haven't seen—there's nothing you <i>could</i> see! He isn't—he + wasn't—he can't be! We—we're nothing but friends, Billy, just + good friends!” + </p> + <p> + Billy, though dismayed, was still not quite convinced. + </p> + <p> + “Friends! Nonsense! When—” + </p> + <p> + But Alice interrupted feverishly. Alice, in an agony of fear lest the true + state of affairs should be suspected, was hiding behind a bulwark of + pride. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Billy, please! Say no more. You're quite wrong, entirely. You'll + never, never hear of my marrying Mr. Arkwright. As I said before, we're + friends—the best of friends; that is all. We couldn't be anything + else, possibly!” + </p> + <p> + Billy, plainly discomfited, fell back; but she threw a sharp glance into + her friend's flushed countenance. + </p> + <p> + “You mean—because of—Hugh Calderwell?” she demanded. Then, for + the second time that afternoon throwing discretion to the winds, she went + on plaintively: “You won't listen, of course. Girls in love never do. Hugh + is all right, and I like him; but there's more real solid worth in Mr. + Arkwright's little finger than there is in Hugh's whole self. And—” + But a merry peal of laughter from Alice Greggory interrupted. + </p> + <p> + “And, pray, do you think I'm in love with Hugh Calderwell?” she demanded. + There was a curious note of something very like relief in her voice. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I didn't know,” began Billy, uncertainly. + </p> + <p> + “Then I'll tell you now,” smiled Alice. “I'm not. Furthermore, perhaps + it's just as well that you should know right now that I don't intend to + marry—ever.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Alice!” + </p> + <p> + “No.” There was determination, and there was still that curious note of + relief in the girl's voice. It was as if, somewhere, a great danger had + been avoided. “I have my music. That is enough. I'm not intending to + marry.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but Alice, while I will own up I'm glad it isn't Hugh Calderwell, + there <i>is</i> Mr. Arkwright, and I did hope—” But Alice shook her + head and turned resolutely away. At that moment, too, Aunt Hannah came in + from the street, so Billy could say no more. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah dropped herself a little wearily into a chair. + </p> + <p> + “I've just come from Marie's,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “How is she?” asked Billy. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah smiled, and raised her eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Well, just now she's quite exercised over another rattle—from her + cousin out West, this time. There were four little silver bells on it, and + she hasn't got any janitor's wife now to give it to.” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed softly, but Aunt Hannah had more to say. + </p> + <p> + “You know she isn't going to allow any toys but Teddy bears and woolly + lambs, of which, I believe, she has already bought quite an assortment. + She says they don't rattle or squeak. I declare, when I see the woolen + pads and rubber hushers that that child has put everywhere all over the + house, I don't know whether to laugh or cry. And she's so worried! It + seems Cyril must needs take just this time to start composing a new opera + or symphony, or something; and never before has she allowed him to be + interrupted by anything on such an occasion. But what he'll do when the + baby comes she says she doesn't know, for she says she can't—she + just can't keep it from bothering him some, she's afraid. As if any opera + or symphony that ever lived was of more consequence than a man's own + child!” finished Aunt Hannah, with an indignant sniff, as she reached for + her shawl. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + </h2> + <p> + It was early in the forenoon of the first day of July that Eliza told her + mistress that Mrs. Stetson was asking for her at the telephone. Eliza's + face was not a little troubled. + </p> + <p> + “I'm afraid, maybe, it isn't good news,” she stammered, as her mistress + hurriedly arose. “She's at Mr. Cyril Henshaw's—Mrs. Stetson is—and + she seemed so terribly upset about something that there was no making real + sense out of what she said. But she asked for you, and said to have you + come quick.” + </p> + <p> + Billy, her own face paling, was already at the telephone. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Aunt Hannah. What is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you <i>can</i>, come up here, + please. You must come! <i>Can't</i> you come?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course. But—but—<i>Marie!</i> The—the <i>baby!</i>” + </p> + <p> + A faint groan came across the wires. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! It isn't <i>the</i> baby. It's <i>babies!</i> + It's twins—boys. Cyril has them now—the nurse hasn't got here + yet.” + </p> + <p> + “Twins! <i>Cyril</i> has them!” broke in Billy, hysterically. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and they're crying something terrible. We've sent for a second nurse + to come, too, of course, but she hasn't got here yet, either. And those + babies—if you could hear them! That's what we want you for, to—” + </p> + <p> + But Billy was almost laughing now. + </p> + <p> + “All right, I'll come out—and hear them,” she called a bit wildly, + as she hung up the receiver. + </p> + <p> + Some little time later, a palpably nervous maid admitted Billy to the home + of Mr. and Mrs. Cyril Henshaw. Even as the door was opened, Billy heard + faintly, but unmistakably, the moaning wails of two infants. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Stetson says if you will please to help Mr. Henshaw with the + babies,” stammered the maid, after the preliminary questions and answers. + “I've been in when I could, and they're all right, only they're crying. + They're in his den. We had to put them as far away as possible—their + crying worried Mrs. Henshaw so.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see,” murmured Billy. “I'll go to them at once. No, don't trouble + to come. I know the way. Just tell Mrs. Stetson I'm here, please,” she + finished, as she tossed her hat and gloves on to the hall table, and + turned to go upstairs. + </p> + <p> + Billy's feet made no sound on the soft rugs. The crying, however, grew + louder and louder as she approached the den. Softly she turned the knob + and pushed open the door. She stopped short, then, at what she saw. + </p> + <p> + Cyril had not heard her, nor seen her. His back was partly toward the + door. His coat was off, and his hair stood fiercely on end as if a nervous + hand had ruffled it. His usually pale face was very red, and his forehead + showed great drops of perspiration. He was on his feet, hovering over the + couch, at each end of which lay a rumpled roll of linen, lace, and + flannel, from which emerged a prodigiously puckered little face, two + uncertainly waving rose-leaf fists, and a wail of protesting rage that was + not uncertain in the least. + </p> + <p> + In one hand Cyril held a Teddy bear, in the other his watch, dangling from + its fob chain. Both of these he shook feebly, one after the other, above + the tiny faces. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he begged + agitatedly. + </p> + <p> + In the doorway Billy clapped her hands to her lips and stifled a laugh. + Billy knew, of course, that what she should do was to go forward at once, + and help this poor, distracted man; but Billy, just then, was not doing + what she knew she ought to do. + </p> + <p> + With a muttered ejaculation (which Billy, to her sorrow, could not catch) + Cyril laid down the watch and flung the Teddy bear aside. Then, in very + evident despair, he gingerly picked up one of the rumpled rolls of + flannel, lace, and linen, and held it straight out before him. After a + moment's indecision he began awkwardly to jounce it, teeter it, rock it + back and forth, and to pat it jerkily. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he begged again, + frantically. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps it was the change of position; perhaps it was the novelty of the + motion, perhaps it was only utter weariness, or lack of breath. Whatever + the cause, the wailing sobs from the bundle in his arms dwindled suddenly + to a gentle whisper, then ceased altogether. + </p> + <p> + With a ray of hope illuminating his drawn countenance, Cyril carefully + laid the baby down and picked up the other. Almost confidently now he + began the jouncing and teetering and rocking as before. + </p> + <p> + “There, there! Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he + chanted again. + </p> + <p> + This time he was not so successful. Perhaps he had lost his skill. Perhaps + it was merely the world-old difference in babies. At all events, this + infant did not care for jerks and jounces, and showed it plainly by + emitting loud and yet louder wails of rage—wails in which his + brother on the couch speedily joined. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush—<i>confound it</i>, + HUSH, I say!” exploded the frightened, weary, baffled, distracted man, + picking up the other baby, and trying to hold both his sons at once. + </p> + <p> + Billy hurried forward then, tearfully, remorsefully, her face all + sympathy, her arms all tenderness. + </p> + <p> + “Here, Cyril, let me help you,” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Cyril turned abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank God, <i>some</i> one's come,” he groaned, holding out both the + babies, with an exuberance of generosity. “Billy, you've saved my life!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed tremulously. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I've come, Cyril, and I'll help every bit I can; but I don't know a + thing—not a single thing about them myself. Dear me, aren't they + cunning? But, Cyril, do they always cry so?” + </p> + <p> + The father-of-an-hour drew himself stiffly erect. + </p> + <p> + “Cry? What do you mean? Why shouldn't they cry?” he demanded indignantly. + “I want you to understand that Doctor Brown said those were A number I + fine boys! Anyhow, I guess there's no doubt they've got lungs all right,” + he added, with a grim smile, as he pulled out his handkerchief and drew it + across his perspiring brow. + </p> + <p> + Billy did not have an opportunity to show Cyril how much or how little she + knew about babies, for in another minute the maid had appeared with the + extra nurse; and that young woman, with trained celerity and easy + confidence, assumed instant command, and speedily had peace and order + restored. + </p> + <p> + Cyril, freed from responsibility, cast longing eyes, for a moment, upon + his work; but the next minute, with a despairing glance about him, he + turned and fled precipitately. + </p> + <p> + Billy, following the direction of his eyes, suppressed a smile. On the top + of Cyril's manuscript music on the table lay a hot-water bottle. Draped + over the back of his favorite chair was a pink-bordered baby blanket. On + the piano-stool rested a beribboned and beruffled baby's toilet basket. + From behind the sofa pillow leered ridiculously the Teddy bear, just as it + had left Cyril's desperate hand. + </p> + <p> + No wonder, indeed, that Billy smiled. Billy was thinking of what Marie had + said not a week before: + </p> + <p> + “I shall keep the baby, of course, in the nursery. I've been in homes + where they've had baby things strewn from one end of the house to the + other; but it won't be that way here. In the first place, I don't believe + in it; but, even if I did, I'd have to be careful on account of Cyril. + Imagine Cyril's trying to write his music with a baby in the room! No! I + shall keep the baby in the nursery, if possible; but wherever it is, it + won't be anywhere near Cyril's den, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + Billy suppressed many a smile during the days that immediately followed + the coming of the twins. Some of the smiles, however, refused to be + suppressed. They became, indeed, shamelessly audible chuckles. + </p> + <p> + Billy was to sail the tenth, and, naturally, during those early July days, + her time was pretty much occupied with her preparations for departure; but + nothing could keep her from frequent, though short, visits to the home of + her brother-in-law. + </p> + <p> + The twins were proving themselves to be fine, healthy boys. Two trained + maids, and two trained nurses ruled the household with a rod of iron. As + to Cyril—Billy declared that Cyril was learning something every day + of his life now. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, he's learning things,” she said to Aunt Hannah, one morning; + “lots of things. For instance: he has his breakfast now, not when he wants + it, but when the maid wants to give it to him—which is precisely at + eight o'clock every morning. So he's learning punctuality. And for the + first time in his life he has discovered the astounding fact that there + are several things more important in the world than is the special piece + of music he happens to be composing—chiefly the twins' bath, the + twins' nap, the twins' airing, and the twins' colic.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah laughed, though she frowned, too. + </p> + <p> + “But, surely, Billy, with two nurses and the maids, Cyril doesn't have to—to—” + She came to a helpless pause. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no,” laughed Billy; “Cyril doesn't have to really attend to any of + those things—though I have seen each of the nurses, at different + times, unhesitatingly thrust a twin into his arms and bid him hold the + child till she comes back. But it's this way. You see, Marie must be kept + quiet, and the nursery is very near her room. It worries her terribly when + either of the children cries. Besides, the little rascals have apparently + fixed up some sort of labor-union compact with each other, so that if one + cries for something or nothing, the other promptly joins in and helps. So + the nurses have got into the habit of picking up the first disturber of + the peace, and hurrying him to quarters remote; and Cyril's den being the + most remote of all, they usually fetch up there.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean—they take those babies into Cyril's den—<i>now</i>?” + Even Aunt Hannah was plainly aghast. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” twinkled Billy. “I fancy their Hygienic Immaculacies approved of + Cyril's bare floors, undraped windows, and generally knick-knackless + condition. Anyhow, they've made his den a sort of—of annex to the + nursery.” + </p> + <p> + “But—but Cyril! What does he say?” stammered the dumfounded Aunt + Hannah. “Think of Cyril's standing a thing like that! Doesn't he do + anything—or say anything?” + </p> + <p> + Billy smiled, and lifted her brows quizzically. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Aunt Hannah, did you ever know <i>many</i> people to have the + courage to 'say things' to one of those becapped, beaproned, bespotless + creatures of loftily superb superiority known as trained nurses? Besides, + you wouldn't recognize Cyril now. Nobody would. He's as meek as Moses, and + has been ever since his two young sons were laid in his reluctant, + trembling arms. He breaks into a cold sweat at nothing, and moves about + his own home as if he were a stranger and an interloper, endured merely on + sufferance in this abode of strange women and strange babies.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” scoffed Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “But it's so,” maintained Billy, merrily. “Now, for instance. You know + Cyril always has been in the habit of venting his moods on the piano (just + as I do, only more so) by playing exactly as he feels. Well, as near as I + can gather, he was at his usual trick the next day after the twins + arrived; and you can imagine about what sort of music it would be, after + what he had been through the preceding forty-eight hours. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I don't know exactly what happened, but Julia—Marie's + second maid, you know—tells the story. She's been with them long + enough to know something of the way the whole household always turns on + the pivot of the master's whims; so she fully appreciated the situation. + She says she heard him begin to play, and that she never heard such queer, + creepy, shivery music in her life; but that he hadn't been playing five + minutes before one of the nurses came into the living-room where Julia was + dusting, and told her to tell whoever was playing to stop that dreadful + noise, as they wanted to take the twins in there for their nap. + </p> + <p> + “'But I didn't do it, ma'am,' Julia says. 'I wa'n't lookin' for losin' my + place, an' I let the young woman do the job herself. An' she done it, pert + as you please. An' jest as I was seekin' a hidin'-place for the explosion, + if Mr. Henshaw didn't come out lookin' a little wild, but as meek as a + lamb; an' when he sees me he asked wouldn't I please get him a cup of + coffee, good an' strong. An' I got it.' + </p> + <p> + “So you see,” finished Billy, “Cyril is learning things—lots of + things.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience! I should say he was,” half-shivered Aunt + Hannah. “<i>Cyril</i> looking meek as a lamb, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed merrily. + </p> + <p> + “Well, it must be a new experience—for Cyril. For a man whose daily + existence for years has been rubber-heeled and woolen-padded, and whose + family from boyhood has stood at attention and saluted if he so much as + looked at them, it must be quite a change, as things are now. However, + it'll be different, of course, when Marie is on her feet again.” + </p> + <p> + “Does she know at all how things are going?” + </p> + <p> + “Not very much, as yet, though I believe she has begun to worry some. She + confided to me one day that she was glad, of course, that she had two + darling babies, instead of one; but that she was afraid it might be hard, + just at first, to teach them both at once to be quiet; for she was afraid + that while she was teaching one, the other would be sure to cry, or do + something noisy.” + </p> + <p> + “Do something noisy, indeed!” ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “As for the real state of affairs, Marie doesn't dream that Cyril's sacred + den is given over to Teddy bears and baby blankets. All is, I hope she'll + be measurably strong before she does find it out,” laughed Billy, as she + rose to go. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + </h2> + <p> + William came back from his business trip the eighth of July, and on the + ninth Billy and Bertram went to New York. Eliza's mother was so well now + that Eliza had taken up her old quarters in the Strata, and the household + affairs were once more running like clockwork. Later in the season William + would go away for a month's fishing trip, and the house would be closed. + </p> + <p> + Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were not expected to return until the first + of October; but with Eliza to look after the comfort of William, the + mistress of the house did no worrying. Ever since Pete's going, Eliza had + said that she preferred to be the only maid, with a charwoman to come in + for the heavier work; and to this arrangement her mistress had willingly + consented, for the present. + </p> + <p> + Marie and the babies were doing finely, and Aunt Hannah's health, and + affairs at the Annex, were all that could be desired. As Billy, indeed, + saw it, there was only one flaw to mar her perfect content on this holiday + trip with Bertram, and that was her disappointment over the very evident + disaster that had come to her cherished matrimonial plans for Arkwright + and Alice Greggory. She could not forget Arkwright's face that day at the + Annex, when she had so foolishly called his attention to Calderwell's + devotion; and she could not forget, either, Alice Greggory's very obvious + perturbation a little later, and her suspiciously emphatic assertion that + she had no intention of marrying any one, certainly not Arkwright. As + Billy thought of all this now, she could not but admit that it did look + dark for Arkwright—poor Arkwright, whom she, more than any one else + in the world, perhaps, had a special reason for wishing to see happily + married. + </p> + <p> + There was, then, this one cloud on Billy's horizon as the big boat that + was to bear her across the water steamed down the harbor that beautiful + July day. + </p> + <p> + As it chanced, naturally, perhaps, not only was Billy thinking of + Arkwright that morning, but Arkwright was thinking of Billy. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright had thought frequently of Billy during the last few days, + particularly since that afternoon meeting at the Annex when the four had + renewed their old good times together. Up to that day Arkwright had been + trying not to think of Billy. He had been “fighting his tiger skin.” + Sternly he had been forcing himself to meet her, to see her, to talk with + her, to sing with her, or to pass her by—all with the indifference + properly expected to be shown in association with Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, + another man's wife. He had known, of course, that deep down in his heart + he loved her, always had loved her, and always would love her. Hopelessly + and drearily he accepted this as a fact even while with all his might + fighting that tiger skin. So sure was he, indeed, of this, so implicitly + had he accepted it as an unalterable certainty, that in time even his + efforts to fight it became almost mechanical and unconscious in their + stern round of forced indifference. + </p> + <p> + Then came that day at the Annex—and the discovery: the discovery + which he had made when Billy called his attention to Calderwell and Alice + Greggory across the room in the corner; the discovery which had come with + so blinding a force, and which even now he was tempted to question as to + its reality; the discovery that not Billy Neilson, nor Mrs. Bertram + Henshaw, nor even the tender ghost of a lost love held the center of his + heart—but Alice Greggory. + </p> + <p> + The first intimation of all this had come with his curious feeling of + unreasoning hatred and blind indignation toward Calderwell as, through + Billy's eyes, he had seen the two together. Then had come the overwhelming + longing to pick up Alice Greggory and run off with her—somewhere, + anywhere, so that Calderwell could not follow. + </p> + <p> + At once, however, he had pulled himself up short with the mental cry of + “Absurd!” What was it to him if Calderwell did care for Alice Greggory? + Surely he himself was not in love with the girl. He was in love with + Billy; that is— + </p> + <p> + It was all confusion then, in his mind, and he was glad indeed when he + could leave the house. He wanted to be alone. He wanted to think. He must, + in some way, thrash out this astounding thing that had come to him. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright did not visit the Annex again for some days. Until he was more + nearly sure of himself and of his feelings, he did not wish to see Alice + Greggory. It was then that he began to think of Billy, deliberately, + purposefully, for it must be, of course, that he had made a mistake, he + told himself. It must be that he did, really, still care for Billy—though + of course he ought not to. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright made another discovery then. He learned that, however + deliberately he started in to think of Billy, he ended every time in + thinking of Alice. He thought of how good she had been to him, and of how + faithful she had been in helping him to fight his love for Billy. Just + here he decided, for a moment, that probably, after all, his feeling of + anger against Calderwell was merely the fear of losing this helpful + comradeship that he so needed. Even with himself, however, Arkwright could + not keep up this farce long, and very soon he admitted miserably that it + was not the comradeship of Alice Greggory that he wanted or needed, but + the love. + </p> + <p> + He knew it now. No longer was there any use in beating about the bush. He + did love Alice Greggory; but so curiously and unbelievably stupid had he + been that he had not found it out until now. And now it was too late. Had + not even Billy called his attention to the fact of Calderwell's devotion? + Besides, had not he himself, at the very first, told Calderwell that he + might have a clear field? + </p> + <p> + Fool that he had been to let another thus lightly step in and win from + under his very nose what might have been his if he had but known his own + mind before it was too late! + </p> + <p> + But was it, after all, quite too late? He and Alice were old friends. Away + back in their young days in their native town they had been, indeed, + almost sweethearts, in a boy-and-girl fashion. It would not have taken + much in those days, he believed, to have made the relationship more + interesting. But changes had come. Alice had left town, and for years they + had drifted apart. Then had come Billy, and Billy had found Alice, thus + bringing about the odd circumstance of their renewing of acquaintanceship. + Perhaps, at that time, if he had not already thought he cared for Billy, + there would have been something more than acquaintanceship. + </p> + <p> + But he <i>had</i> thought he cared for Billy all these years; and now, at + this late day, to wake up and find that he cared for Alice! A pretty mess + he had made of things! Was he so inconstant then, so fickle? Did he not + know his own mind five minutes at a time? What would Alice Greggory think, + even if he found the courage to tell her? What could she think? What could + anybody think? + </p> + <p> + Arkwright fairly ground his teeth in impotent wrath—and he did not + know whether he were the most angry that he did not love Billy, or that he + had loved Billy, or that he loved somebody else now. + </p> + <p> + It was while he was in this unenviable frame of mind that he went to see + Alice. Not that he had planned definitely to speak to her of his + discovery, nor yet that he had planned not to. He had, indeed, planned + nothing. For a man usually so decided as to purpose and energetic as to + action, he was in a most unhappy state of uncertainty and changeableness. + One thing only was unmistakably clear to him, and that was that he must + see Alice. + </p> + <p> + For months, now, he had taken to Alice all his hopes and griefs, + perplexities and problems; and never had he failed to find comfort in the + shape of sympathetic understanding and wise counsel. To Alice, therefore, + now he turned as a matter of course, telling himself vaguely that, + perhaps, after he had seen Alice, he would feel better. + </p> + <p> + Just how intimately this particular problem of his concerned Alice + herself, he did not stop to realize. He did not, indeed, think of it at + all from Alice's standpoint—until he came face to face with the girl + in the living-room at the Annex. Then, suddenly, he did. His manner became + at once, consequently, full of embarrassment and quite devoid of its usual + frank friendliness. + </p> + <p> + As it happened, this was perhaps the most unfortunate thing that could + have occurred, so far as it concerned the attitude of Alice Greggory, for + thereby innumerable tiny sparks of suspicion that had been tormenting the + girl for days were instantly fanned into consuming flames of conviction. + </p> + <p> + Alice had not been slow to note Arkwright's prolonged absence from the + Annex. Coming as it did so soon after her most disconcerting talk with + Billy in regard to her own relations with him, it had filled her with + frightened questionings. + </p> + <p> + If Billy had seen things to make her think of linking their names + together, perhaps Arkwright himself had heard some such idea put forth + somewhere, and that was why he was staying away—to show the world + that there was no foundation for such rumors. Perhaps he was even doing it + to show <i>her</i> that— + </p> + <p> + Even in her thoughts Alice could scarcely bring herself to finish the + sentence. That Arkwright should ever suspect for a moment that she cared + for him was intolerable. Painfully conscious as she was that she did care + for him, it was easy to fear that others must be conscious of it, too. Had + she not already proof that Billy suspected it? Why, then, might not it be + quite possible, even probable, that Arkwright suspected it, also; and, + because he did suspect it, had decided that it would be just as well, + perhaps, if he did not call so often. + </p> + <p> + In spite of Alice's angry insistence to herself that, after all, this + could not be the case—that the man <i>knew</i> she understood he + still loved Billy—she could not help fearing, in the face of + Arkwright's unusual absence, that it might yet be true. When, therefore, + he finally did appear, only to become at once obviously embarrassed in her + presence, her fears instantly became convictions. It was true, then. The + man did believe she cared for him, and he had been trying to teach her—to + save her. + </p> + <p> + To teach her! To save her, indeed! Very well, he should see! And + forthwith, from that moment, Alice Greggory's chief reason for living + became to prove to Mr. M. J. Arkwright that he needed not to teach her, to + save her, nor yet to sympathize with her. + </p> + <p> + “How do you do?” she greeted him, with a particularly bright smile. “I'm + sure I <i>hope</i> you are well, such a beautiful day as this.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I'm well, I suppose. Still, I have felt better in my life,” + smiled Arkwright, with some constraint. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm sorry,” murmured the girl, striving so hard to speak with + impersonal unconcern that she did not notice the inaptness of her reply. + </p> + <p> + “Eh? Sorry I've felt better, are you?” retorted Arkwright, with nervous + humor. Then, because he was embarrassed, he said the one thing he had + meant not to say: “Don't you think I'm quite a stranger? It's been some + time since I've been here.” + </p> + <p> + Alice, smarting under the sting of what she judged to be the only possible + cause for his embarrassment, leaped to this new opportunity to show her + lack of interest. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, has it?” she murmured carelessly. “Well, I don't know but it has, now + that I come to think of it.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright frowned gloomily. A week ago he would have tossed back a + laughingly aggrieved remark as to her unflattering indifference to his + presence. Now he was in no mood for such joking. It was too serious a + matter with him. + </p> + <p> + “You've been busy, no doubt, with—other matters,” he presumed + forlornly, thinking of Calderwell. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I have been busy,” assented the girl. “One is always happier, I + think, to be busy. Not that I meant that I needed the work to <i>be</i> + happy,” she added hastily, in a panic lest he think she had a consuming + sorrow to kill. + </p> + <p> + “No, of course not,” he murmured abstractedly, rising to his feet and + crossing the room to the piano. Then, with an elaborate air of trying to + appear very natural, he asked jovially: “Anything new to play to me?” + </p> + <p> + Alice arose at once. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I have a little nocturne that I was playing to Mr. Calderwell last + night.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, to Calderwell!” Arkwright had stiffened perceptibly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. <i>He</i> didn't like it. I'll play it to you and see what you say,” + she smiled, seating herself at the piano. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if he had liked it, it's safe to say I shouldn't,” shrugged + Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” laughed the girl, beginning to appear more like her natural + self. “I should think you were Mr. Cyril Henshaw! Mr. Calderwell <i>is</i> + partial to ragtime, I'll admit. But there are some good things he likes.” + </p> + <p> + “There are, indeed, <i>some</i> good things he likes,” returned Arkwright, + with grim emphasis, his somber eyes fixed on what he believed to be the + one especial object of Calderwell's affections at the moment. + </p> + <p> + Alice, unaware both of the melancholy gaze bent upon herself and of the + cause thereof, laughed again merrily. + </p> + <p> + “Poor Mr. Calderwell,” she cried, as she let her fingers slide into soft, + introductory chords. “He isn't to blame for not liking what he calls our + lost spirits that wail. It's just the way he's made.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright vouchsafed no reply. With an abrupt gesture he turned and began + to pace the room moodily. At the piano Alice slipped from the chords into + the nocturne. She played it straight through, then, with a charm and skill + that brought Arkwright's feet to a pause before it was half finished. + </p> + <p> + “By George, that's great!” he breathed, when the last tone had quivered + into silence. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, isn't it—beautiful?” she murmured. + </p> + <p> + The room was very quiet, and in semi-darkness. The last rays of a late + June sunset had been filling the room with golden light, but it was gone + now. Even at the piano by the window, Alice had barely been able to see + clearly enough to read the notes of her nocturne. + </p> + <p> + To Arkwright the air still trembled with the exquisite melody that had but + just left her fingers. A quick fire came to his eyes. He forgot everything + but that it was Alice there in the half-light by the window—Alice, + whom he loved. With a low cry he took a swift step toward her. + </p> + <p> + “Alice!” + </p> + <p> + Instantly the girl was on her feet. But it was not toward him that she + turned. It was away—resolutely, and with a haste that was strangely + like terror. + </p> + <p> + Alice, too, had forgotten, for just a moment. She had let herself drift + into a dream world where there was nothing but the music she was playing + and the man she loved. Then the music had stopped, and the man had spoken + her name. + </p> + <p> + Alice remembered then. She remembered Billy, whom this man loved. She + remembered the long days just passed when this man had stayed away, + presumably to teach <i>her</i>—to save <i>her</i>. And now, at the + sound of his voice speaking her name, she had almost bared her heart to + him. + </p> + <p> + No wonder that Alice, with a haste that looked like terror, crossed the + floor and flooded the room with light. + </p> + <p> + “Dear me!” she shivered, carefully avoiding Arkwright's eyes. “If Mr. + Calderwell were here now he'd have some excuse to talk about our lost + spirits that wail. That <i>is</i> a creepy piece of music when you play it + in the dark!” And, for fear that he should suspect how her heart was + aching, she gave a particularly brilliant and joyous smile. + </p> + <p> + Once again at the mention of Calderwell's name Arkwright stiffened + perceptibly. The fire left his eyes. For a moment he did not speak; then, + gravely, he said: + </p> + <p> + “Calderwell? Yes, perhaps he would; and—you ought to be a judge, I + should think. You see him quite frequently, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course. He often comes out here, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I had heard that he did—since <i>you</i> came.” + </p> + <p> + His meaning was unmistakable. Alice looked up quickly. A prompt denial of + his implication was on her lips when the thought came to her that perhaps + just here lay a sure way to prove to this man before her that there was, + indeed, no need for him to teach her, to save her, or yet to sympathize + with her. She could not affirm, of course; but she need not deny—yet. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” she laughed lightly, pleased that she could feel what she + hoped would pass for a telltale color burning her cheeks. “Come, let us + try some duets,” she proposed, leading the way to the piano. And + Arkwright, interpreting the apparently embarrassed change of subject + exactly as she had hoped that he would interpret it, followed her, sick at + heart. + </p> + <p> + “'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'” sang Arkwright's lips a few moments + later. + </p> + <p> + “I can't tell her now—when I <i>know</i> she cares for Calderwell,” + gloomily ran his thoughts, the while. “It would do no possible good, and + would only make her unhappy to grieve me.” + </p> + <p> + “'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'” chimed in Alice's alto, low and sweet. + </p> + <p> + “I reckon now he won't be staying away from here any more just to <i>save</i> + me!” ran Alice's thoughts, palpitatingly triumphant. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + </h2> + <p> + Arkwright did not call to see Alice Greggory for some days. He did not + want to see Alice now. He told himself wearily that she could not help him + fight this tiger skin that lay across his path, The very fact of her + presence by his side would, indeed, incapacitate himself for fighting. So + he deliberately stayed away from the Annex until the day before he sailed + for Germany. Then he went out to say good-by. + </p> + <p> + Chagrined as he was at what he termed his imbecile stupidity in not + knowing his own heart all these past months, and convinced, as he also + was, that Alice and Calderwell cared for each other, he could see no way + for him but to play the part of a man of kindliness and honor, leaving a + clear field for his preferred rival, and bringing no shadow of regret to + mar the happiness of the girl he loved. + </p> + <p> + As for being his old easy, frank self on this last call, however, that was + impossible; so Alice found plenty of fuel for her still burning fires of + suspicion—fires which had, indeed, blazed up anew at this second + long period of absence on the part of Arkwright. Naturally, therefore, the + call was anything but a joy and comfort to either one. Arkwright was + nervous, gloomy, and abnormally gay by turns. Alice was nervous and + abnormally gay all the time. Then they said good-by and Arkwright went + away. He sailed the next day, and Alice settled down to the summer of + study and hard work she had laid out for herself. + </p> + <p> + On the tenth of September Billy came home. She was brown, plump-cheeked, + and smiling. She declared that she had had a perfectly beautiful time, and + that there couldn't be anything in the world nicer than the trip she and + Bertram had taken—just they two together. In answer to Aunt Hannah's + solicitous inquiries, she asserted that she was all well and rested now. + But there was a vaguely troubled questioning in her eyes that Aunt Hannah + did not quite like. Aunt Hannah, however, said nothing even to Billy + herself about this. + </p> + <p> + One of the first friends Billy saw after her return was Hugh Calderwell. + As it happened Bertram was out when he came, so Billy had the first + half-hour of the call to herself. She was not sorry for this, as it gave + her a chance to question Calderwell a little concerning Alice Greggory—something + she had long ago determined to do at the first opportunity. + </p> + <p> + “Now tell me everything—everything about everybody,” she began + diplomatically, settling herself comfortably for a good visit. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, I'm well, and have had a passably agreeable summer, barring + the heat, sundry persistent mosquitoes, several grievous disappointments, + and a felon on my thumb,” he began, with shameless imperturbability. “I + have been to Revere once, to the circus once, to Nantasket three times, + and to Keith's and the 'movies' ten times, perhaps—to be accurate. I + have also—But perhaps there was some one else you desired to inquire + for,” he broke off, turning upon his hostess a bland but unsmiling + countenance. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, how could there be?” twinkled Billy. “Really, Hugh, I always knew + you had a pretty good opinion of yourself, but I didn't credit you with + thinking you were <i>everybody</i>. Go on. I'm so interested!” + </p> + <p> + Hugh chuckled softly; but there was a plaintive tone in his voice as he + answered. + </p> + <p> + “Thanks, no. I've rather lost my interest now. Lack of appreciation always + did discourage me. We'll talk of something else, please. You enjoyed your + trip?” + </p> + <p> + “Very much. It just couldn't have been nicer!” + </p> + <p> + “You were lucky. The heat here has been something fierce!” + </p> + <p> + “What made you stay?” + </p> + <p> + “Reasons too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. Besides, + you forget,” with dignity. “There is my profession. I have joined the + workers of the world now, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, fudge, Hugh!” laughed Billy. “You know very well you're as likely as + not to start for the ends of the earth to-morrow morning!” + </p> + <p> + Hugh drew himself up. + </p> + <p> + “I don't seem to succeed in making people understand that I'm serious,” he + began aggrievedly. “I—” With an expressive flourish of his hands he + relaxed suddenly, and fell back in his chair. A slow smile came to his + lips. “Well, Billy, I'll give up. You've hit it,” he confessed. “I <i>have</i> + thought seriously of starting to-morrow morning for <i>half-way</i> to the + ends of the earth—Panama.” + </p> + <p> + “Hugh!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I have. Even this call was to be a good-by—if I went.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Hugh! But I really thought—in spite of my teasing—that + you had settled down, this time.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, so did I,” sighed the man, a little soberly. “But I guess it's no + use, Billy. Oh, I'm coming back, of course, and link arms again with their + worthy Highnesses, John Doe and Richard Roe; but just now I've got a + restless fit on me. I want to see the wheels go 'round. Of course, if I + had my bread and butter and cigars to earn, 'twould be different. But I + haven't, and I know I haven't; and I suspect that's where the trouble + lies. If it wasn't for those natal silver spoons of mine that Bertram is + always talking about, things might be different. But the spoons are there, + and always have been; and I know they're all ready to dish out mountains + to climb and lakes to paddle in, any time I've a mind to say the word. So—I + just say the word. That's all.” + </p> + <p> + “And you've said it now?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think so; for a while.” + </p> + <p> + “And—those reasons that <i>have</i> kept you here all summer,” + ventured Billy, “they aren't in—er—commission any longer?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + Billy hesitated, regarding her companion meditatively. Then, with the + feeling that she had followed a blind alley to its termination, she + retreated and made a fresh start. + </p> + <p> + “Well, you haven't yet told me everything about everybody, you know,” she + hinted smilingly. “You might begin that—I mean the less important + everybodies, of course, now that I've heard about you.” + </p> + <p> + “Meaning—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Aunt Hannah, and the Greggorys, and Cyril and Marie, and the twins, + and Mr. Arkwright, and all the rest.” + </p> + <p> + “But you've had letters, surely.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I've had letters from some of them, and I've seen most of them since + I came back. It's just that I wanted to know <i>your</i> viewpoint of + what's happened through the summer.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well. Aunt Hannah is as dear as ever, wears just as many shawls, and + still keeps her clock striking twelve when it's half-past eleven. Mrs. + Greggory is just as sweet as ever—and a little more frail, I fear,—bless + her heart! Mr. Arkwright is still abroad, as I presume you know. I hear he + is doing great stunts over there, and will sing in Berlin and Paris this + winter. I'm thinking of going across from Panama later. If I do I shall + look him up. Mr. and Mrs. Cyril are as well as could be expected when you + realize that they haven't yet settled on a pair of names for the twins.” + </p> + <p> + “I know it—and the poor little things three months old, too! I think + it's a shame. You've heard the reason, I suppose. Cyril declares that + naming babies is one of the most serious and delicate operations in the + world, and that, for his part, he thinks people ought to select their own + names when they've arrived at years of discretion. He wants to wait till + the twins are eighteen, and then make each of them a birthday present of + the name of their own choosing.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if that isn't the limit!” laughed Calderwell. “I'd heard some such + thing before, but I hadn't supposed it was really so.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, it is. He says he knows more tomboys and enormous fat women named + 'Grace' and 'Lily,' and sweet little mouse-like ladies staggering along + under a sonorous 'Jerusha Theodosia' or 'Zenobia Jane'; and that if he + should name the boys 'Franz' and 'Felix' after Schubert and Mendelssohn as + Marie wants to, they'd as likely as not turn out to be men who hated the + sound of music and doted on stocks and dry goods.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” grunted Calderwell. “I saw Cyril last week, and he said he hadn't + named the twins yet, but he didn't tell me why. I offered him two + perfectly good names myself, but he didn't seem interested.” + </p> + <p> + “What were they?” + </p> + <p> + “Eldad and Bildad.” + </p> + <p> + “Hugh!” protested Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Well, why not?” bridled the man. “I'm sure those are new and unique, and + really musical, too—'way ahead of your Franz and Felix.” + </p> + <p> + “But those aren't really names!” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed they are.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get them?” + </p> + <p> + “Off our family tree, though they're Bible names, Belle says. Perhaps you + didn't know, but Sister Belle has been making the dirt fly quite lively of + late around that family tree of ours, and she wrote me some of her + discoveries. It seems two of the roots, or branches—say, are + ancestors roots, or branches?—were called Eldad and Bildad. Now I + thought those names were good enough to pass along, but, as I said before, + Cyril wasn't interested.” + </p> + <p> + “I should say not,” laughed Billy. “But, honestly, Hugh, it's really + serious. Marie wants them named <i>something</i>, but she doesn't say much + to Cyril. Marie wouldn't really breathe, you know, if she thought Cyril + disapproved of breathing. And in this case Cyril does not hesitate to + declare that the boys shall name themselves.” + </p> + <p> + “What a situation!” laughed Calderwell. + </p> + <p> + “Isn't it? But, do you know, I can sympathize with it, in a way, for I've + always mourned so over <i>my</i> name. 'Billy' was always such a trial to + me! Poor Uncle William wasn't the only one that prepared guns and fishing + rods to entertain the expected boy. I don't know, though, I'm afraid if + I'd been allowed to select my name I should have been a 'Helen Clarabella' + all my days, for that was the name I gave all my dolls, with 'first,' + 'second,' 'third,' and so on, added to them for distinction. Evidently I + thought that 'Helen Clarabella' was the most feminine appellation + possible, and the most foreign to the despised 'Billy.' So you see I can + sympathize with Cyril to a certain extent.” + </p> + <p> + “But they must call the little chaps <i>something</i>, now,” argued Hugh. + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a sudden merry laugh. + </p> + <p> + “They do,” she gurgled, “and that's the funniest part of it. Oh, Cyril + doesn't. He always calls them impersonally 'they' or 'it.' He doesn't see + much of them anyway, now, I understand. Marie was horrified when she + realized how the nurses had been using his den as a nursery annex and she + changed all that instanter, when she took charge of things again. The + twins stay in the nursery now, I'm told. But about the names—the + nurses, it seems, have got into the way of calling them 'Dot' and + 'Dimple.' One has a dimple in his cheek, and the other is a little smaller + of the two. Marie is no end distressed, particularly as she finds that she + herself calls them that; and she says the idea of boys being 'Dot' and + 'Dimple'!” + </p> + <p> + “I should say so,” laughed Calderwell. “Not I regard that as worse than my + 'Eldad' and 'Bildad.'” + </p> + <p> + “I know it, and Alice says—By the way, you haven't mentioned Alice, + but I suppose you see her occasionally.” + </p> + <p> + Billy paused in evident expectation of a reply. Billy was, in fact, quite + pluming herself on the adroit casualness with which she had introduced the + subject nearest her heart. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell raised his eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I see her.” + </p> + <p> + “But you hadn't mentioned her.” + </p> + <p> + There was the briefest of pauses; then with a half-quizzical dejection, + there came the remark: + </p> + <p> + “You seem to forget. I told you that I stayed here this summer for reasons + too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. She was the <i>one</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. The usual thing. She turned me down. Oh, I haven't asked her yet as + many times as I did you, but—” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Hugh!</i>” + </p> + <p> + Hugh tossed her a grim smile and went on imperturbably. + </p> + <p> + “I'm older now, of course, and know more, perhaps. Besides, the finality + of her remarks was not to be mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + Billy, in spite of her sympathy for Calderwell, was conscious of a throb + of relief that at least one stumbling-block was removed from Arkwright's + possible pathway to Alice's heart. + </p> + <p> + “Did she give any special reason?” hazarded Billy, a shade too anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes. She said she wasn't going to marry anybody—only her + music.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” ejaculated Billy, falling back in her chair a little. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I said that, too,” gloomed the man; “but it didn't do any good. You + see, I had known another girl who'd said the same thing once.” (He did not + look up, but a vivid red flamed suddenly into Billy's cheeks.) “And she—when + the right one came—forgot all about the music, and married the man. + So I naturally suspected that Alice would do the same thing. In fact, I + said so to her. I was bold enough to even call the man by name—I + hadn't been jealous of Arkwright for nothing, you see—but she denied + it, and flew into such an indignant allegation that there wasn't a word of + truth in it, that I had to sue for pardon before I got anything like + peace.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh-h!” said Billy, in a disappointed voice, falling quite back in her + chair this time. + </p> + <p> + “And so that's why I'm wanting especially just now to see the wheels go + 'round,” smiled Calderwell, a little wistfully. “Oh, I shall get over it, + I suppose. It isn't the first time, I'll own—but some day I take it + there will be a last time. Enough of this, however! You haven't told me a + thing about yourself. How about it? When I come back, are you going to + give me a dinner cooked by your own fair hands? Going to still play + Bridget?” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed and shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “No; far from it. Eliza has come back, and her cousin from Vermont is + coming as second girl to help her. But I <i>could</i> cook a dinner for + you if I had to now, sir, and it wouldn't be potato-mush and cold lamb,” + she bragged shamelessly, as there sounded Bertram's peculiar ring, and the + click of his key in the lock. + </p> + <p> + It was the next afternoon that Billy called on Marie. From Marie's, Billy + went to the Annex, which was very near Cyril's new house; and there, in + Aunt Hannah's room, she had what she told Bertram afterwards was a + perfectly lovely visit. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah, too, enjoyed the visit very much, though yet there was one + thing that disturbed her—the vaguely troubled look in Billy's eyes, + which to-day was more apparent than ever. Not until just before Billy went + home did something occur to give Aunt Hannah a possible clue as to what + was the meaning of it. That something was a question from Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah, why don't I feel like Marie did? why don't I feel like + everybody does in books and stories? Marie went around with such a + detached, heavenly, absorbed look in her eyes, before the twins came to + her home. But I don't. I don't find anything like that in my face, when I + look in the glass. And I don't feel detached and absorbed and heavenly. + I'm happy, of course; but I can't help thinking of the dear, dear times + Bertram and I have together, just we two, and I can't seem to imagine it + at all with a third person around.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy! <i>Third person</i>, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “There! I knew 'twould shock you,” mourned Billy. “It shocks me. I <i>want</i> + to feel detached and heavenly and absorbed.” + </p> + <p> + “But Billy, dear, think of it—calling your own baby a third person!” + </p> + <p> + Billy sighed despairingly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know. And I suppose I might as well own up to the rest of it too. + I—I'm actually afraid of babies, Aunt Hannah! Well, I am,” she + reiterated, in answer to Aunt Hannah's gasp of disapproval. “I'm not used + to them at all. I never had any little brothers and sisters, and I don't + know how to treat babies. I—I'm always afraid they'll break, or + something. I'm just as afraid of the twins as I can be. How Marie can + handle them, and toss them about as she does, I don't see.” + </p> + <p> + “Toss them about, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, it looks that way to me,” sighed Billy. “Anyhow, I know I can never + get to handle them like that—and that's no way to feel! And I'm + ashamed of myself because I <i>can't</i> be detached and heavenly and + absorbed,” she added, rising to go. “Everybody always is, it seems, but + just me.” + </p> + <p> + “Fiddlededee, my dear!” scoffed Aunt Hannah, patting Billy's downcast + face. “Wait till a year from now, and we'll see about that third-person + bugaboo you're worrying about. <i>I'm</i> not worrying now; so you'd + better not!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE + </h2> + <p> + On the day Cyril Henshaw's twins were six months old, a momentous + occurrence marked the date with a flaming red letter of remembrance; and + it all began with a baby's smile. + </p> + <p> + Cyril, in quest of his wife at about ten o'clock that morning, and not + finding her, pursued his search even to the nursery—a room he very + seldom entered. Cyril did not like to go into the nursery. He felt ill at + ease, and as if he were away from home—and Cyril was known to abhor + being away from home since he was married. Now that Marie had taken over + the reins of government again, he had been obliged to see very little of + those strange women and babies. Not but that he liked the babies, of + course. They were his sons, and he was proud of them. They should have + every advantage that college, special training, and travel could give + them. He quite anticipated what they would be to him—when they + really knew anything. But, of course, <i>now</i>, when they could do + nothing but cry and wave their absurd little fists, and wobble their heads + in so fearsome a manner, as if they simply did not know the meaning of the + word backbone—and, for that matter, of course they didn't—why, + he could not be expected to be anything but relieved when he had his den + to himself again, with a reasonable chance of finding his manuscript as he + had left it, and not cut up into a ridiculous string of paper dolls + holding hands, as he had once found it, after a visit from a woman with a + small girl. + </p> + <p> + Since Marie had been at the helm, however, he had not been troubled in + such a way. He had, indeed, known almost his old customary peace and + freedom from interruption, with only an occasional flitting across his + path of the strange women and babies—though he had realized, of + course, that they were in the house, especially in the nursery. For that + reason, therefore, he always avoided the nursery when possible. But to-day + he wanted his wife, and his wife was not to be found anywhere else in the + house. So, reluctantly, he turned his steps toward the nursery, and, with + a frown, knocked and pushed open the door. + </p> + <p> + “Is Mrs. Henshaw here?” he demanded, not over gently. + </p> + <p> + Absolute silence greeted his question. The man saw then that there was no + one in the room save a baby sitting on a mat in the middle of the floor, + barricaded on all sides with pillows. + </p> + <p> + With a deeper frown the man turned to go, when a gleeful “Ah—goo!” + halted his steps midway. He wheeled sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Er—eh?” he queried, uncertainly eyeing his small son on the floor. + </p> + <p> + “Ah—goo!” observed the infant (who had been very lonesome), with + greater emphasis; and this time he sent into his father's eyes the most + bewitching of smiles. + </p> + <p> + “Well, by George!” murmured the man, weakly, a dawning amazement driving + the frown from his face. + </p> + <p> + “Spgggh—oo—wah!” gurgled the boy, holding out two tiny fists. + </p> + <p> + A slow smile came to the man's face. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'll—be—darned,” he muttered half-shamefacedly, wholly + delightedly. “If the rascal doesn't act as if he—knew me!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah—goo—spggghh!” grinned the infant, toothlessly, but + entrancingly. + </p> + <p> + With almost a stealthy touch Cyril closed the door back of him, and + advanced a little dubiously toward his son. His countenance carried a + mixture of guilt, curiosity, and dogged determination so ludicrous that it + was a pity none but baby eyes could see it. As if to meet more nearly on a + level this baffling new acquaintance, Cyril got to his knees—somewhat + stiffly, it must be confessed—and faced his son. + </p> + <p> + “Goo—eee—ooo—yah!” crowed the baby now, thrashing legs + and arms about in a transport of joy at the acquisition of this new + playmate. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, young man, you—you don't say so!” stammered the + growingly-proud father, thrusting a plainly timid and unaccustomed finger + toward his offspring. “So you do know me, eh? Well, who am I?” + </p> + <p> + “Da—da!” gurgled the boy, triumphantly clutching the outstretched + finger, and holding on with a tenacity that brought a gleeful chuckle to + the lips of the man. + </p> + <p> + “Jove! but aren't you the strong little beggar, though! Needn't tell me + you don't know a good thing when you see it! So I'm 'da-da,' am I?” he + went on, unhesitatingly accepting as the pure gold of knowledge the + shameless imitation vocabulary his son was foisting upon him. “Well, I + expect I am, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Cyril!” The door had opened, and Marie was in the room. If she gave a + start of surprise at her husband's unaccustomed attitude, she quickly + controlled herself. “Julia said you wanted me. I must have been going down + the back stairs when you came up the front, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Please, Mrs. Henshaw, is it Dot you have in here, or Dimple?” asked a new + voice, as the second nurse entered by another door. + </p> + <p> + Before Mrs. Henshaw could answer, Cyril, who had got to his feet, turned + sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Is it—<i>who</i>?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Oh! Oh, Mr. Henshaw,” stammered the girl. “I beg your pardon. I didn't + know you were here. It was only that I wanted to know which baby it was. + We thought we had Dot with us, until—” + </p> + <p> + “Dot! Dimple!” exploded the man. “Do you mean to say you have given my <i>sons</i> + the ridiculous names of '<i>Dot</i>' and '<i>Dimple</i>'?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, no—yes—well, that is—we had to call them + something,” faltered the nurse, as with a despairing glance at her + mistress, she plunged through the doorway. + </p> + <p> + Cyril turned to his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Marie, what is the meaning of this?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Cyril, dear, don't—don't get so wrought up,” she begged. “It's + only as Mary said, we <i>had</i> to call them something, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Wrought up, indeed!” interrupted Cyril, savagely. “Who wouldn't be? 'Dot' + and 'Dimple'! Great Scott! One would think those boys were a couple of + kittens or puppies; that they didn't know anything—didn't have any + brains! But they have—if the other is anything like this one, at + least,” he declared, pointing to his son on the floor, who, at this + opportune moment joined in the conversation to the extent of an + appropriate “Ah—goo—da—da!” + </p> + <p> + “There, hear that, will you?” triumphed the father. “What did I tell you? + That's the way he's been going on ever since I came into the room; The + little rascal knows me—so soon!” + </p> + <p> + Marie clapped her fingers to her lips and turned her back suddenly, with a + spasmodic little cough; but her husband, if he noticed the interruption, + paid no heed. + </p> + <p> + “Dot and Dimple, indeed!” he went on wrathfully. “That settles it. We'll + name those boys to-day, Marie, <i>to-day!</i> Not once again will I let + the sun go down on a Dot and a Dimple under my roof.” + </p> + <p> + Marie turned with a quick little cry of happiness. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Cyril, I'm so glad! I've so wanted to have them named, you know! And + shall we call them Franz and Felix, as we'd talked?” + </p> + <p> + “Franz, Felix, John, James, Paul, Charles—anything, so it's sane and + sensible! I'd even adopt Calderwell's absurd Bildad and—er—Tomdad, + or whatever it was, rather than have those poor little chaps insulted a + day longer with a 'Dot' and a 'Dimple.' Great Scott!” And, entirely + forgetting what he had come to the nursery for, Cyril strode from the + room. + </p> + <p> + “Ah—goo—spggggh!” commented baby from the middle of the floor. + </p> + <p> + It was on a very windy March day that Bertram Henshaw's son, Bertram, Jr., + arrived at the Strata. Billy went so far into the Valley of the Shadow of + Death for her baby that it was some days before she realized in all its + importance the presence of the new member of her family. Even when the + days had become weeks, and Bertram, Jr., was a month and a half old, the + extreme lassitude and weariness of his young mother was a source of + ever-growing anxiety to her family and friends. Billy was so unlike + herself, they all said. + </p> + <p> + “If something could only rouse her,” suggested the Henshaw's old family + physician one day. “A certain sort of mental shock—if not too severe—would + do the deed, I think, and with no injury—only benefit. Her physical + condition is in just the state that needs a stimulus to stir it into new + life and vigor.” + </p> + <p> + As it happened, this was said on a certain Monday. Two days later + Bertram's sister Kate, on her way with her husband to Mr. Hartwell's old + home in Vermont, stopped over in Boston for a two days' visit. She made + her headquarters at Cyril's home, but very naturally she went, without + much delay, to pay her respects to Bertram, Jr. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Hartwell's brother isn't well,” she explained to Billy, after the + greetings were over. “You know he's the only one left there, since Mother + and Father Hartwell came West. We shall go right on up to Vermont in a + couple of days, but we just had to stay over long enough to see the baby; + and we hadn't ever seen the twins, either, you know. By the way, how + perfectly ridiculous Cyril is over those boys!” + </p> + <p> + “Is he?” smiled Billy, faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. One would think there were never any babies born before, to hear him + talk. He thinks they're the most wonderful things in the world—and + they are cunning little fellows, I'll admit. But Cyril thinks they <i>know</i> + so much,” went on Kate, laughingly. “He's always bragging of something one + or the other of them has done. Think of it—<i>Cyril!</i> Marie says + it all started from the time last January when he discovered the nurses + had been calling them Dot and Dimple.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know,” smiled Billy again, faintly, lifting a thin, white, very + un-Billy-like hand to her head. + </p> + <p> + Kate frowned, and regarded her sister-in-law thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! how you look, Billy!” she exclaimed, with cheerful tactlessness. + “They said you did, but, I declare, you look worse than I thought.” + </p> + <p> + Billy's pale face reddened perceptibly. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! It's just that I'm so—so tired,” she insisted. “I shall + be all right soon. How did you leave the children?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, and happy—'specially little Kate, because mother was going + away. Kate is mistress, you know, when I'm gone, and she takes herself + very seriously.” + </p> + <p> + “Mistress! A little thing like her! Why, she can't be more than ten or + eleven,” murmured Billy. + </p> + <p> + “She isn't. She was ten last month. But you'd think she was forty, the + airs she gives herself, sometimes. Oh, of course there's Nora, and the + cook, and Miss Winton, the governess, there to really manage things, and + Mother Hartwell is just around the corner; but little Kate <i>thinks</i> + she's managing, so she's happy.” + </p> + <p> + Billy suppressed a smile. Billy was thinking that little Kate came + naturally by at least one of her traits. + </p> + <p> + “Really, that child is impossible, sometimes,” resumed Mrs. Hartwell, with + a sigh. “You know the absurd things she was always saying two or three + years ago, when we came on to Cyril's wedding.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I remember.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I thought she would get over it. But she doesn't. She's worse, if + anything; and sometimes her insight, or intuition, or whatever you may + call it, is positively uncanny. I never know what she's going to remark + next, when I take her anywhere; but it's safe to say, whatever it is, + it'll be unexpected and <i>usually</i> embarrassing to somebody. And—is + that the baby?” broke off Mrs. Hartwell, as a cooing laugh and a woman's + voice came from the next room. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. The nurse has just brought him in, I think,” said Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Then I'll go right now and see him,” rejoined Kate, rising to her feet + and hurrying into the next room. + </p> + <p> + Left alone, Billy lay back wearily in her reclining-chair. She wondered + why Kate always tired her so. She wished she had had on her blue kimono, + then perhaps Kate would not have thought she looked so badly. Blue was + always more becoming to her than— + </p> + <p> + Billy turned her head suddenly. From the next room had come Kate's + clear-cut, decisive voice. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, I don't think he looks a bit like his father. That little snubby + nose was never the Henshaw nose.” + </p> + <p> + Billy drew in her breath sharply, and pulled herself half erect in her + chair. From the next room came Kate's voice again, after a low murmur from + the nurse. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but he isn't, I tell you. He isn't one bit of a Henshaw baby! The + Henshaw babies are always <i>pretty</i> ones. They have more hair, and + they look—well, different.” + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a low cry, and struggled to her feet. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no,” spoke up Kate, in answer to another indistinct something from + the nurse. “I don't think he's near as pretty as the twins. Of course the + twins are a good deal older, but they have such a <i>bright</i> look,—and + they did have, from the very first. I saw it in their tiniest baby + pictures. But this baby—” + </p> + <p> + “<i>This</i> baby is <i>mine</i>, please,” cut in a tremulous, but + resolute voice; and Mrs. Hartwell turned to confront Bertram, Jr.'s + mother, manifestly weak and trembling, but no less manifestly blazing-eyed + and determined. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy!” expostulated Mrs. Hartwell, as Billy stumbled forward and + snatched the child into her arms. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps he doesn't look like the Henshaw babies. Perhaps he isn't as + pretty as the twins. Perhaps he hasn't much hair, and does have a snub + nose. He's my baby just the same, and I shall not stay calmly by and see + him abused! Besides, <i>I</i> think he's prettier than the twins ever + thought of being; and he's got all the hair I want him to have, and his + nose is just exactly what a baby's nose ought to be!” And, with a superb + gesture, Billy turned and bore the baby away. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + </h2> + <p> + When the doctor heard from the nurse of Mrs. Hartwell's visit and what had + come of it, he only gave a discreet smile, as befitted himself and the + occasion; but to his wife privately, that night, the doctor said, when he + had finished telling the story: + </p> + <p> + “And I couldn't have prescribed a better pill if I'd tried!” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Pill</i>—Mrs. Hartwell! Oh, Harold,” reproved the doctor's wife, + mildly. + </p> + <p> + But the doctor only chuckled the more, and said: + </p> + <p> + “You wait and see.” + </p> + <p> + If Billy's friends were worried before because of her lassitude and lack + of ambition, they were almost as worried now over her amazing alertness + and insistent activity. Day by day, almost hour by hour, she seemed to + gain in strength; and every bit she acquired she promptly tested almost to + the breaking point, so plainly eager was she to be well and strong. And + always, from morning until night, and again from night until morning, the + pivot of her existence, around which swung all thoughts, words, actions, + and plans, was the sturdy little plump-cheeked, firm-fleshed atom of + humanity known as Bertram, Jr. Even Aunt Hannah remonstrated with her at + last. + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, dear,” she exclaimed, “one would almost get the idea that you + thought there wasn't a thing in the world but that baby!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, do you know, sometimes I 'most think there isn't,” she retorted + unblushingly. + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” protested Aunt Hannah; then, a little severely, she demanded: + “And who was it that just last September was calling this same + only-object-in-the-world a third person in your home?” + </p> + <p> + “Third person, indeed! Aunt Hannah, did I? Did I really say such a + dreadful thing as that? But I didn't know, then, of course. I couldn't + know how perfectly wonderful a baby is, especially such a baby as Bertram, + Jr., is. Why, Aunt Hannah, that little thing knows a whole lot already. + He's known me for weeks; I know he has. And ages and ages ago he began to + give me little smiles when he saw me. They were smiles—real smiles! + Oh, yes, I know nurse said they weren't smiles at the first,” admitted + Billy, in answer to Aunt Hannah's doubting expression. “I know nurse said + it was only wind on his stomach. Think of it—wind on his stomach! + Just as if I didn't know the difference between my own baby's smile and + wind on his stomach! And you don't know how soon he began to follow my + moving finger with his eyes!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I tried that one day, I remember,” observed Aunt Hannah demurely. “I + moved my finger. He looked at the ceiling—<i>fixedly</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, probably he <i>wanted</i> to look at the ceiling, then,” defended + the young mother, promptly. “I'm sure I wouldn't give a snap for a baby if + he didn't sometimes have a mind of his own, and exercise it!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, Billy,” laughed Aunt Hannah, with a shake of her head as Billy + turned away, chin uptilted. + </p> + <p> + By the time Bertram, Jr., was three months old, Billy was unmistakably her + old happy, merry self, strong and well. Affairs at the Strata once more + were moving as by clockwork—only this time it was a baby's hand that + set the clock, and that wound it, too. + </p> + <p> + Billy told her husband very earnestly that now they had entered upon a + period of Enormous Responsibility. The Life, Character, and Destiny of a + Human Soul was intrusted to their care, and they must be Wise, Faithful, + and Efficient. They must be at once Proud and Humble at this their Great + Opportunity. They must Observe, Learn, and Practice. First and foremost in + their eyes must always be this wonderful Important Trust. + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed at first very heartily at Billy's instructions, which, he + declared, were so bristling with capitals that he could fairly see them + drop from her lips. Then, when he found how really very much in earnest + she was, and how hurt she was at his levity, he managed to pull his face + into something like sobriety while she talked to him, though he did + persist in dropping kisses on her cheeks, her chin, her finger-tips, her + hair, and the little pink lobes of her ears—“just by way of + punctuation” to her sentences, he said. And he told her that he wasn't + really slighting her lips, only that they moved so fast he could not catch + them. Whereat Billy pouted, and told him severely that he was a bad, + naughty boy, and that he did not deserve to be the father of the dearest, + most wonderful baby in the world. + </p> + <p> + “No, I know I don't,” beamed Bertram, with cheerful unrepentance; “but I + am, just the same,” he finished triumphantly. And this time he contrived + to find his wife's lips. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Bertram,” sighed Billy, despairingly. + </p> + <p> + “You're an old dear, of course, and one just can't be cross with you; but + you don't, you just <i>don't</i> realize your Immense Responsibility.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I do,” maintained Bertram so seriously that even Billy herself + almost believed him. + </p> + <p> + In spite of his assertions, however, it must be confessed that Bertram was + much more inclined to regard the new member of his family as just his son + rather than as an Important Trust; and there is little doubt that he liked + to toss him in the air and hear his gleeful crows of delight, without any + bother of Observing him at all. As to the Life and Character and Destiny + intrusted to his care, it is to be feared that Bertram just plain gloried + in his son, poked him in the ribs, and chuckled him under the chin + whenever he pleased, and gave never so much as a thought to Character and + Destiny. It is to be feared, too, that he was Proud without being Humble, + and that the only Opportunity he really appreciated was the chance to show + off his wife and baby to some less fortunate fellow-man. + </p> + <p> + But not so Billy. Billy joined a Mothers' Club and entered a class in + Child Training with an elaborate system of Charts, Rules, and Tests. She + subscribed to each new “Mothers' Helper,” and the like, that she came + across, devouring each and every one with an eagerness that was tempered + only by a vague uneasiness at finding so many differences of opinion among + Those Who Knew. + </p> + <p> + Undeniably Billy, if not Bertram, was indeed realizing the Enormous + Responsibility, and was keeping ever before her the Important Trust. + </p> + <p> + In June Bertram took a cottage at the South Shore, and by the time the + really hot weather arrived the family were well settled. It was only an + hour away from Boston, and easy of access, but William said he guessed he + would not go; he would stay in Boston, sleeping at the house, and getting + his meals at the club, until the middle of July, when he was going down in + Maine for his usual fishing trip, which he had planned to take a little + earlier than usual this year. + </p> + <p> + “But you'll be so lonesome, Uncle William,” Billy demurred, “in this great + house all alone!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, I sha'n't,” rejoined Uncle William. “I shall only be sleeping + here, you know,” he finished, with a slightly peculiar smile. + </p> + <p> + It was well, perhaps, that Billy did not exactly realize the significance + of that smile, nor the unconscious emphasis on the word “sleeping,” for it + would have troubled her not a little. + </p> + <p> + William, to tell the truth, was quite anticipating that sleeping. + William's nights had not been exactly restful since the baby came. His + evenings, too, had not been the peaceful things they were wont to be. + </p> + <p> + Some of Billy's Rules and Tests were strenuously objected to on the part + of her small son, and the young man did not hesitate to show it. Billy + said that it was good for the baby to cry, that it developed his lungs; + but William was very sure that it was not good for <i>him</i>. Certainly, + when the baby did cry, William never could help hovering near the center + of disturbance, and he always <i>had</i> to remind Billy that it might be + a pin, you know, or some cruel thing that was hurting. As if he, William, + a great strong man, could sit calmly by and smoke a pipe, or lie in his + comfortable bed and sleep, while that blessed little baby was crying his + heart out like that! Of course, if one did not <i>know</i> he was crying—Hence + William's anticipation of those quiet, restful nights when he could not + know it. + </p> + <p> + Very soon after Billy's arrival at the cottage, Aunt Hannah and Alice + Greggory came down for a day's visit. Aunt Hannah had been away from + Boston for several weeks, so it was some time since she had seen the baby. + </p> + <p> + “My, but hasn't he grown!” she exclaimed, picking the baby up and stooping + to give him a snuggling kiss. The next instant she almost dropped the + little fellow, so startling had been Billy's cry. + </p> + <p> + “No, no, wait, Aunt Hannah, please,” Billy was entreating, hurrying to the + little corner cupboard. In a moment she was back with a small bottle and a + bit of antiseptic cotton. “We always sterilize our lips now before we kiss + him—it's so much safer, you know.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah sat down limply, the baby still in her arms. + </p> + <p> + “Fiddlededee, Billy! What an absurd idea! What have you got in that + bottle?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Hannah, it's just a little simple listerine,” bridled Billy, + “and it isn't absurd at all. It's very sensible. My 'Hygienic Guide for + Mothers' says—” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I suppose I may kiss his hand,” interposed Aunt Hannah, just a + little curtly, “without subjecting myself to a City Hospital treatment!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed shamefacedly, but she still held her ground. + </p> + <p> + “No, you can't—nor even his foot. He might get them in his mouth. + Aunt Hannah, why does a baby think that everything, from his own toes to + his father's watch fob and the plush balls on a caller's wrist-bag, is + made to eat? As if I could sterilize everything, and keep him from getting + hold of germs somewhere!” + </p> + <p> + “You'll have to have a germ-proof room for him,” laughed Alice Greggory, + playfully snapping her fingers at the baby in Aunt Hannah's lap. + </p> + <p> + Billy turned eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, did you read about that, too?” she cried. “I thought it was <i>so</i> + interesting, and I wondered if I could do it.” + </p> + <p> + Alice stared frankly. + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean to say they actually <i>have</i> such things,” she + challenged. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I read about them in a magazine,” asserted Billy, “—how you + could have a germ-proof room. They said it was very simple, too. Just + pasteurize the air, you know, by heating it to one hundred and ten and + one-half degrees Fahrenheit for seventeen and one-half minutes. I remember + just the figures.” + </p> + <p> + “Simple, indeed! It sounds so,” scoffed Aunt Hannah, with uplifted + eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, I couldn't do it, of course,” admitted Billy, regretfully. + “Bertram never'd stand for that in the world. He's always rushing in to + show the baby off to every Tom, Dick and Harry and his wife that comes; + and of course if you opened the nursery door, that would let in those germ + things, and you <i>couldn't</i> very well pasteurize your callers by + heating them to one hundred and ten and one-half degrees for seventeen and + one-half minutes! I don't see how you could manage such a room, anyway, + unless you had a system of—of rooms like locks, same as they do for + water in canals.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience—locks, indeed!” almost groaned Aunt + Hannah. “Here, Alice, will you please take this child—that is, if + you have a germ-proof certificate about you to show to his mother. I want + to take off my bonnet and gloves.” + </p> + <p> + “Take him? Of course I'll take him,” laughed Alice; “and right under his + mother's nose, too,” she added, with a playful grimace at Billy. “And + we'll make pat-a-cakes, and send the little pigs to market, and have such + a beautiful time that we'll forget there ever was such a thing in the + world as an old germ. Eh, babykins?” + </p> + <p> + “Babykins” cooed his unqualified approval of this plan; but his mother + looked troubled. + </p> + <p> + “That's all right, Alice. You may play with him,” she frowned doubtfully; + “but you mustn't do it long, you know—not over five minutes.” + </p> + <p> + “Five minutes! Well, I like that, when I've come all the way from Boston + purposely to see him,” pouted Alice. “What's the matter now? Time for his + nap?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, not for—thirteen minutes,” replied Billy, consulting the + watch at her belt. “But we never play with Baby more than five minutes at + a time. My 'Scientific Care of Infants' says it isn't wise; that with some + babies it's positively dangerous, until after they're six months old. It + makes them nervous, and forces their mind, you know,” she explained + anxiously. “So of course we'd want to be careful. Bertram, Jr., isn't + quite four, yet.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course,” murmured Alice, politely, stopping a pat-a-cake + before it was half baked. + </p> + <p> + The infant, as if suspecting that he was being deprived of his lawful baby + rights, began to fret and whimper. + </p> + <p> + “Poor itty sing,” crooned Aunt Hannah, who, having divested herself of + bonnet and gloves, came hurriedly forward with outstretched hands. “Do + they just 'buse 'em? Come here to your old auntie, sweetems, and we'll go + walkee. I saw a bow-wow—such a tunnin' ickey wickey bow-wow on the + steps when I came in. Come, we go see ickey wickey bow-wow?” + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah, <i>please!</i>” protested Billy, both hands upraised in + horror. “<i>Won't</i> you say 'dog,' and leave out that dreadful 'ickey + wickey'? Of course he can't understand things now, really, but we never + know when he'll begin to, and we aren't ever going to let him hear + baby-talk at all, if we can help it. And truly, when you come to think of + it, it is absurd to expect a child to talk sensibly and rationally on the + mental diet of 'moo-moos' and 'choo-choos' served out to them. Our + Professor of Metaphysics and Ideology in our Child Study Course says that + nothing is so receptive and plastic as the Mind of a Little Child, and + that it is perfectly appalling how we fill it with trivial absurdities + that haven't even the virtue of being accurate. So that's why we're trying + to be so careful with Baby. You didn't mind my speaking, I know, Aunt + Hannah.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, of course not, Billy,” retorted Aunt Hannah, a little tartly, and + with a touch of sarcasm most unlike her gentle self. “I'm sure I shouldn't + wish to fill this infant's plastic mind with anything so appalling as + trivial inaccuracies. May I be pardoned for suggesting, however,” she went + on as the baby's whimper threatened to become a lusty wail, “that this + young gentleman cries as if he were sleepy and hungry?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he is,” admitted Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Well, doesn't your system of scientific training allow him to be given + such trivial absurdities as food and naps?” inquired the lady, mildly. + </p> + <p> + “Of course it does, Aunt Hannah,” retorted Billy, laughing in spite of + herself. “And it's almost time now. There are only a few more minutes to + wait.” + </p> + <p> + “Few more minutes to wait, indeed!” scorned Aunt Hannah. “I suppose the + poor little fellow might cry and cry, and you wouldn't set that clock + ahead by a teeny weeny minute!” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not,” said the young mother, decisively. “My 'Daily Guide for + Mothers' says that a time for everything and everything in its time, is + the very A B C and whole alphabet of Right Training. He does everything by + the clock, and to the minute,” declared Billy, proudly. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah sniffed, obviously skeptical and rebellious. Alice Greggory + laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah looks as if she'd like to bring down her clock that strikes + half an hour ahead,” she said mischievously; but Aunt Hannah did not deign + to answer this. + </p> + <p> + “How long do you rock him?” she demanded of Billy. “I suppose I may do + that, mayn't I?” + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, I don't rock him at all, Aunt Hannah,” exclaimed Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Nor sing to him?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not.” + </p> + <p> + “But you did—before I went away. I remember that you did.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know I did,” admitted Billy, “and I had an awful time, too. Some + evenings, every single one of us, even to Uncle William, had to try before + we could get him off to sleep. But that was before I got my 'Efficiency of + Mother and Child,' or my 'Scientific Training,' and, oh, lots of others. + You see, I didn't know a thing then, and I loved to rock him, so I did it—though + the nurse said it wasn't good for him; but I didn't believe <i>her</i>. + I've had an awful time changing; but I've done it. I just put him in his + little crib, or his carriage, and after a while he goes to sleep. + Sometimes, now, he doesn't cry hardly any. I'm afraid, to-day, though, he + will,” she worried. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I'm afraid he will,” almost screamed Aunt Hannah, in order to make + herself heard above Bertram, Jr., who, by this time, was voicing his + opinion of matters and things in no uncertain manner. + </p> + <p> + It was not, after all, so very long before peace and order reigned; and, + in due course, Bertram, Jr., in his carriage, lay fast asleep. Then, while + Aunt Hannah went to Billy's room for a short rest, Billy and Alice went + out on to the wide veranda which faced the wonderful expanse of sky and + sea. + </p> + <p> + “Now tell me of yourself,” commanded Billy, almost at once. “It's been + ages since I've heard or seen a thing of you.” + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing to tell.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! But there must be,” insisted Billy. “You know it's months since + I've seen anything of you, hardly.” + </p> + <p> + “I know. We feel quite neglected at the Annex,” said Alice. + </p> + <p> + “But I don't go anywhere,” defended Billy. “I can't. There isn't time.” + </p> + <p> + “Even to bring us the extra happiness?” smiled Alice. + </p> + <p> + A quick change came to Billy's face. Her eyes glowed deeply. + </p> + <p> + “No; though I've had so much that ought to have gone—such loads and + loads of extra happiness, which I couldn't possibly use myself! Sometimes + I'm so happy, Alice, that—that I'm just frightened. It doesn't seem + as if anybody ought to be so happy.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, dear,” demurred Alice, her eyes filling suddenly with tears. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I've got the Annex. I'm glad I've got that for the overflow, + anyway,” resumed Billy, trying to steady her voice. “I've sent a whole lot + of happiness up there mentally, if I haven't actually carried it; so I'm + sure you must have got it. Now tell me of yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing to tell,” insisted Alice, as before. + </p> + <p> + “You're working as hard as ever?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—harder.” + </p> + <p> + “New pupils?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and some concert engagements—good ones, for next season. + Accompaniments, you know.” + </p> + <p> + Billy nodded. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I've heard of you already twice, lately, in that line, and very + flatteringly, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you? Well, that's good.” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m.” There was a moment's silence, then, abruptly, Billy changed the + subject. “I had a letter from Belle Calderwell, yesterday.” She paused + expectantly, but there was no comment. + </p> + <p> + “You don't seem interested,” she frowned, after a minute. + </p> + <p> + Alice laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, but—I don't know the Lady, you see. Was it a good + letter?” + </p> + <p> + “You know her brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Very true.” Alice's cheeks showed a deeper color. “Did she say anything + of him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. She said he was coming back to Boston next winter.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. She says that this time he declares he really <i>is</i> going to + settle down to work,” murmured Billy, demurely, with a sidelong glance at + her companion. “She says he's engaged to be married—one of her + friends over there.” + </p> + <p> + There was no reply. Alice appeared to be absorbed in watching a tiny white + sail far out at sea. + </p> + <p> + Again Billy was silent. Then, with studied carelessness, she said: + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and you know Mr. Arkwright, too. She told of him.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes? Well, what of him?” Alice's voice was studiedly indifferent. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, there was quite a lot of him. Belle had just been to hear him sing, + and then her brother had introduced him to her. She thinks he's perfectly + wonderful, in every way, I should judge. In fact, she simply raved over + him. It seems that while we've been hearing nothing from him all winter, + he's been winning no end of laurels for himself in Paris and Berlin. He's + been studying, too, of course, as well as singing; and now he's got a + chance to sing somewhere—create a rôle, or something—Belle + said she wasn't quite clear on the matter herself, but it was a perfectly + splendid chance, and one that was a fine feather in his cap.” + </p> + <p> + “Then he won't be coming home—that is, to Boston—at all this + winter, probably,” said Alice, with a cheerfulness that sounded just a + little forced. + </p> + <p> + “Not until February. But he is coming then. He's been engaged for six + performances with the Boston Opera Company—as a star tenor, mind + you! Isn't that splendid?” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed it is,” murmured Alice. + </p> + <p> + “Belle writes that Hugh says he's improved wonderfully, and that even he + can see that his singing is marvelous. He says Paris is wild over him; but—for + my part, I wish he'd come home and stay here where he belongs,” finished + Billy, a bit petulantly. + </p> + <p> + “Why, why, Billy!” murmured her friend, a curiously startled look coming + into her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I do,” maintained Billy; then, recklessly, she added: “I had such + beautiful plans for him, once, Alice. Oh, if you only could have cared for + him, you'd have made such a splendid couple!” + </p> + <p> + A vivid scarlet flew to Alice's face. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” she cried, getting quickly to her feet and bending over one of + the flower boxes along the veranda railing. “Mr. Arkwright never thought + of marrying me—and I'm not going to marry anybody but my music.” + </p> + <p> + Billy sighed despairingly. + </p> + <p> + “I know that's what you say now; but if—” She stopped abruptly. + Around the turn of the veranda had appeared Aunt Hannah, wheeling Bertram, + Jr., still asleep in his carriage. + </p> + <p> + “I came out the other door,” she explained softly. “And it was so lovely I + just had to go in and get the baby. I thought it would be so nice for him + to finish his nap out here.” + </p> + <p> + Billy arose with a troubled frown. + </p> + <p> + “But, Aunt Hannah, he mustn't—he can't stay out here. I'm sorry, but + we'll have to take him back.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah's eyes grew mutinous. + </p> + <p> + “But I thought the outdoor air was just the thing for him. I'm sure your + scientific hygienic nonsense says <i>that!</i>” + </p> + <p> + “They do—they did—that is, some of them do,” acknowledged + Billy, worriedly; “but they differ, so! And the one I'm going by now says + that Baby should always sleep in an <i>even</i> temperature—seventy + degrees, if possible; and that's exactly what the room in there was, when + I left him. It's not the same out here, I'm sure. In fact I looked at the + thermometer to see, just before I came out myself. So, Aunt Hannah, I'm + afraid I'll have to take him back.” + </p> + <p> + “But you used to have him sleep out of doors all the time, on that little + balcony out of your room,” argued Aunt Hannah, still plainly unconvinced. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know I did. I was following the other man's rules, then. As I + said, if only they wouldn't differ so! Of course I want the best; but it's + so hard to always know the best, and—” + </p> + <p> + At this very inopportune moment Master Bertram took occasion to wake up, + which brought even a deeper wrinkle of worry to his fond mother's + forehead; for she said that, according to the clock, he should have been + sleeping exactly ten and one-half more minutes, and that of course he + couldn't commence the next thing until those ten and one-half minutes were + up, or else his entire schedule for the day would be shattered. So what + she should do with him for those should-have-been-sleeping ten minutes and + a half, she did not know. All of which drew from Aunt Hannah the + astounding exclamation of: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you aren't the—the limit!” + Which, indeed, she must have been, to have brought circumspect Aunt Hannah + to the point of actually using slang. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV. A NIGHT OFF + </h2> + <p> + The Henshaw family did not return to the Strata until late in September. + Billy said that the sea air seemed to agree so well with the baby it would + be a pity to change until the weather became really too cool at the shore + to be comfortable. + </p> + <p> + William came back from his fishing trip in August, and resumed his old + habit of sleeping at the house and taking his meals at the club. To be + sure, for a week he went back and forth between the city and the beach + house; but it happened to be a time when Bertram, Jr., was cutting a + tooth, and this so wore upon William's sympathy—William still could + not help insisting it <i>might</i> be a pin—that he concluded peace + lay only in flight. So he went back to the Strata. + </p> + <p> + Bertram had stayed at the cottage all summer, painting industriously. + Heretofore he had taken more of a vacation through the summer months, but + this year there seemed to be nothing for him to do but to paint. He did + not like to go away on a trip and leave Billy, and she declared she could + not take the baby nor leave him, and that she did not need any trip, + anyway. + </p> + <p> + “All right, then, we'll just stay at the beach, and have a fine vacation + together,” he had answered her. + </p> + <p> + As Bertram saw it, however, he could detect very little “vacation” to it. + Billy had no time for anything but the baby. When she was not actually + engaged in caring for it, she was studying how to care for it. Never had + she been sweeter or dearer, and never had Bertram loved her half so well. + He was proud, too, of her devotion, and of her triumphant success as a + mother; but he did wish that sometimes, just once in a while, she would + remember she was a wife, and pay a little attention to him, her husband. + </p> + <p> + Bertram was ashamed to own it, even to himself, but he was feeling just a + little abused that summer; and he knew that, in his heart, he was actually + getting jealous of his own son, in spite of his adoration of the little + fellow. He told himself defensively that it was not to be expected that he + should not want the love of his wife, the attentions of his wife, and the + companionship of his wife—a part of the time. It was nothing more + than natural that occasionally he should like to see her show some + interest in subjects not mentioned in Mothers' Guides and Scientific + Trainings of Infants; and he did not believe he could be blamed for + wanting his residence to be a home for himself as well as a nursery for + his offspring. + </p> + <p> + Even while he thus discontentedly argued with himself, however, Bertram + called himself a selfish brute just to think such things when he had so + dear and loving a wife as Billy, and so fine and splendid a baby as + Bertram, Jr. He told himself, too, that very likely when they were back in + their own house again, and when motherhood was not so new to her, Billy + would not be so absorbed in the baby. She would return to her old interest + in her husband, her music, her friends, and her own personal appearance. + Meanwhile there was always, of course, for him, his painting. So he would + paint, accepting gladly what crumbs of attention fell from the baby's + table, and trust to the future to make Billy none the less a mother, + perhaps, but a little more the wife. + </p> + <p> + Just how confidently he was counting on this coming change, Bertram hardly + realized himself; but certainly the family was scarcely settled at the + Strata before the husband gayly proposed one evening that he and Billy + should go to the theater to see “Romeo and Juliet.” + </p> + <p> + Billy was clearly both surprised and shocked. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, I can't—you know I can't!” she exclaimed reprovingly. + </p> + <p> + Bertram's heart sank; but he kept a brave front. + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “What a question! As if I'd leave Baby!” + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, dear, you'd be gone less than three hours, and you say + Delia's the most careful of nurses.” + </p> + <p> + Billy's forehead puckered into an anxious frown. + </p> + <p> + “I can't help it. Something might happen to him, Bertram. I couldn't be + happy a minute.” + </p> + <p> + “But, dearest, aren't you <i>ever</i> going to leave him?” demanded the + young husband, forlornly. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course, when it's reasonable and necessary. I went out to + the Annex yesterday afternoon. I was gone almost two whole hours.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, did anything happen?” + </p> + <p> + “N-no; but then I telephoned, you see, several times, so I <i>knew</i> + everything was all right.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, if that's all you want, I could telephone, you know, between + every act,” suggested Bertram, with a sarcasm that was quite lost on the + earnest young mother. + </p> + <p> + “Y-yes, you could do that, couldn't you?” conceded Billy; “and, of course, + I <i>haven't</i> been anywhere much, lately.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I could,” agreed Bertram, with a promptness that carefully hid his + surprise at her literal acceptance of what he had proposed as a huge joke. + “Come, is it a go? Shall I telephone to see if I can get seats?” + </p> + <p> + “You think Baby'll surely be all right?” + </p> + <p> + “I certainly do.” + </p> + <p> + “And you'll telephone home between every act?” + </p> + <p> + “I will.” Bertram's voice sounded almost as if he were repeating the + marriage service. + </p> + <p> + “And we'll come straight home afterwards as fast as John and Peggy can + bring us?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I think—I'll—go,” breathed Billy, tremulously, plainly + showing what a momentous concession she thought she was making. “I do love + 'Romeo and Juliet,' and I haven't seen it for ages!” + </p> + <p> + “Good! Then I'll find out about the tickets,” cried Bertram, so elated at + the prospect of having an old-time evening out with his wife that even the + half-hourly telephones did not seem too great a price to pay. + </p> + <p> + When the time came, they were a little late in starting. Baby was fretful, + and though Billy usually laid him in his crib and unhesitatingly left the + room, insisting that he should go to sleep by himself in accordance with + the most approved rules in her Scientific Training; yet to-night she could + not bring herself to the point of leaving the house until he was quiet. + Hurried as they were when they did start, Billy was conscious of Bertram's + frowning disapproval of her frock. + </p> + <p> + “You don't like it, of course, dear, and I don't blame you,” she smiled + remorsefully. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I like it—that is, I did, when it was new,” rejoined her + husband, with apologetic frankness. “But, dear, didn't you have anything + else? This looks almost—well, mussy, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “No—well, yes, maybe there were others,” admitted Billy; “but this + was the quickest and easiest to get into, and it all came just as I was + getting Baby ready for bed, you know. I am a fright, though, I'll + acknowledge, so far as clothes go. I haven't had time to get a thing since + Baby came. I must get something right away, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, indeed,” declared Bertram, with emphasis, hurrying his wife into the + waiting automobile. + </p> + <p> + Billy had to apologize again at the theater, for the curtain had already + risen on the ancient quarrel between the houses of Capulet and Montague, + and Billy knew her husband's special abhorrence of tardy arrivals. Later, + though, when well established in their seats, Billy's mind was plainly not + with the players on the stage. + </p> + <p> + “Do you suppose Baby <i>is</i> all right?” she whispered, after a time. + </p> + <p> + “Sh-h! Of course he is, dear!” + </p> + <p> + There was a brief silence, during which Billy peered at her program in the + semi-darkness. Then she nudged her husband's arm ecstatically. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I couldn't have chosen a better play if I'd tried. There are <i>five</i> + acts! I'd forgotten there were so many. That means you can telephone four + times!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear.” Bertram's voice was sternly cheerful. + </p> + <p> + “You must be sure they tell you exactly how Baby is.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, dear. Sh-h! Here's Romeo.” + </p> + <p> + Billy subsided. She even clapped a little in spasmodic enthusiasm. + Presently she peered at her program again. + </p> + <p> + “There wouldn't be time, I suppose, to telephone between the scenes,” she + hazarded wistfully. “There are sixteen of those!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, hardly! Billy, you aren't paying one bit of attention to the play!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course I am,” whispered Billy, indignantly. “I think it's + perfectly lovely, and I'm perfectly contented, too—since I found out + about those five acts, and as long as I <i>can't</i> have the sixteen + scenes,” she added, settling back in her seat. + </p> + <p> + As if to prove that she was interested in the play, her next whisper, some + time later, had to do with one of the characters on the stage. + </p> + <p> + “Who's that—the nurse? Mercy! We wouldn't want her for Baby, would + we?” + </p> + <p> + In spite of himself Bertram chuckled this time. Billy, too, laughed at + herself. Then, resolutely, she settled into her seat again. + </p> + <p> + The curtain was not fairly down on the first act before Billy had laid an + urgent hand on her husband's arm. + </p> + <p> + “Now, remember; ask if he's waked up, or anything,” she directed. “And be + sure to say I'll come right home if they need me. Now hurry.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear.” Bertram rose with alacrity. “I'll be back right away.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I don't want you to hurry <i>too</i> much,” she called after him, + softly. “I want you to take plenty of time to ask questions.” + </p> + <p> + “All right,” nodded Bertram, with a quizzical smile, as he turned away. + </p> + <p> + Obediently Bertram asked all the question she could think of, then came + back to his wife. There was nothing in his report that even Billy could + disapprove of, or worry about; and with almost a contented look on her + face she turned toward the stage as the curtain went up on the second act. + </p> + <p> + “I love this balcony scene,” she sighed happily. + </p> + <p> + Romeo, however, had not half finished his impassioned love-making when + Billy clutched her husband's arm almost fiercely. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram,” she fairly hissed in a tragic whisper, “I've just happened to + think! Won't it be awful when Baby falls in love? I know I shall just hate + that girl for taking him away from me!” + </p> + <p> + “Sh-h! <i>Billy!</i>” expostulated her husband, choking with half-stifled + laughter. “That woman in front heard you, I know she did!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I shall,” sighed Billy, mournfully, turning back to the stage. + </p> +<p style="margin-left:5%;"> + “'Good night, good night! parting is such sweet sorrow,<br> + That I shall say good night, till it be morrow,”' +</p> + <p> + sighed Juliet passionately to her Romeo. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! I hope not,” whispered Billy flippantly in Bertram's ear. “I'm + sure I don't want to stay here till to-morrow! I want to go home and see + Baby.” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Billy!</i>” pleaded Bertram so despairingly, that Billy, really + conscience-smitten, sat back in her seat and remained, for the rest of the + act, very quiet indeed. + </p> + <p> + Deceived by her apparent tranquillity, Bertram turned as the curtain went + down. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Billy, surely you don't think it'll be necessary to telephone so + soon as this again,” he ventured. + </p> + <p> + Billy's countenance fell. + </p> + <p> + “But, Bertram, you <i>said</i> you would! Of course if you aren't willing + to—but I've been counting on hearing all through this horrid long + act, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Goodness me, Billy, I'll telephone every minute for you, of course, if + you want me to,” cried Bertram, springing to his feet, and trying not to + show his impatience. + </p> + <p> + He was back more promptly this time. + </p> + <p> + “Everything O. K.,” he smiled reassuringly into Billy's anxious eyes. + “Delia said she'd just been up, and the little chap was sound asleep.” + </p> + <p> + To the man's unbounded surprise, his wife grew actually white. + </p> + <p> + “Up! Up!” she exclaimed. “Do you mean that Delia went down-stairs to <i>stay</i>, + and left my baby up there alone?” + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, she said he was all right,” murmured Bertram, softly, casting + uneasy sidelong glances at his too interested neighbors. + </p> + <p> + “'All right'! Perhaps he was, <i>then</i>—but he may not be, later. + Delia should stay in the next room all the time, where she could hear the + least thing.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear, she will, I'm sure, if you tell her to,” soothed Bertram, + quickly. “It'll be all right next time.” + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head. She was obviously near to crying. + </p> + <p> + “But, Bertram, I can't stand it to sit here enjoying myself all safe and + comfortable, and know that Baby is <i>alone</i> up there in that great big + room! Please, <i>please</i> won't you go and telephone Delia to go up <i>now</i> + and stay there?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram, weary, sorely tried, and increasingly aware of those annoyingly + interested neighbors, was on the point of saying a very decided no; but a + glance into Billy's pleading eyes settled it. Without a word he went back + to the telephone. + </p> + <p> + The curtain was up when he slipped into his seat, very red of face. In + answer to Billy's hurried whisper he shook his head; but in the short + pause between the first and second scenes he said, in a low voice: + </p> + <p> + “I'm sorry, Billy, but I couldn't get the house at all.” + </p> + <p> + “Couldn't get them! But you'd just been talking with them!” + </p> + <p> + “That's exactly it, probably. I had just telephoned, so they weren't + watching for the bell. Anyhow, I couldn't get them.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you didn't get Delia at all!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not.” + </p> + <p> + “And Baby is still—all alone!” + </p> + <p> + “But he's all right, dear. Delia's keeping watch of him.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment there was silence; then, with clear decisiveness came Billy's + voice. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I am going home.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” + </p> + <p> + “I am.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy, for heaven's sake don't be a silly goose! The play's half over + already. We'll soon be going, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + Billy's lips came together in a thin little determined line. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I am going home now, please,” she said. “You needn't come with + me; I can go alone.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram said two words under his breath which it was just as well, + perhaps, that Billy—and the neighbors—did not hear; then he + gathered up their wraps and, with Billy, stalked out of the theater. + </p> + <p> + At home everything was found to be absolutely as it should be. Bertram, + Jr., was peacefully sleeping, and Delia, who had come up from downstairs, + was sewing in the next room. + </p> + <p> + “There, you see,” observed Bertram, a little sourly. + </p> + <p> + Billy drew a long, contented sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see; everything is all right. But that's exactly what I wanted to + do, Bertram, you know—to <i>see for myself</i>,” she finished + happily. + </p> + <p> + And Bertram, looking at her rapt face as she hovered over the baby's crib, + called himself a brute and a beast to mind <i>anything</i> that could make + Billy look like that. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV. “SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT” + </h2> + <p> + Bertram did not ask Billy very soon again to go to the theater. For some + days, indeed, he did not ask her to do anything. Then, one evening, he did + beg for some music. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, you haven't played to me or sung to me since I could remember,” he + complained. “I want some music.” + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a merry laugh and wriggled her fingers experimentally. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, Bertram! I don't believe I could play a note. You know I'm all out + of practice.” + </p> + <p> + “But why <i>don't</i> you practice?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, I can't. In the first place I don't seem to have any time + except when Baby's asleep; and I can't play then-I'd wake him up.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram sighed irritably, rose to his feet, and began to walk up and down + the room. He came to a pause at last, his eyes bent a trifle + disapprovingly on his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, dear, <i>don't</i> you wear anything but those wrapper things + nowadays?” he asked plaintively. + </p> + <p> + Again Billy laughed. But this time a troubled frown followed the laugh. + </p> + <p> + “I know, Bertram, I suppose they do look dowdy, sometimes,” she confessed; + “but, you see, I hate to wear a really good dress—Baby rumples them + up so; and I'm usually in a hurry to get to him mornings, and these are so + easy to slip into, and so much more comfortable for me to handle him in!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, of course, of course; I see,” mumbled Bertram, listlessly taking up + his walk again. + </p> + <p> + Billy, after a moment's silence, began to talk animatedly. Baby had done a + wonderfully cunning thing that morning, and Billy had not had a chance yet + to tell Bertram. Baby was growing more and more cunning anyway, these + days, and there were several things she believed she had not told him; so + she told them now. + </p> + <p> + Bertram listened politely, interestedly. He told himself that he <i>was</i> + interested, too. Of course he was interested in the doings of his own + child! But he still walked up and down the room a little restlessly, + coming to a halt at last by the window, across which the shade had not + been drawn. + </p> + <p> + “Billy,” he cried suddenly, with his old boyish eagerness, “there's a + glorious moon. Come on! Let's take a little walk—a real + fellow-and-his-best-girl walk! Will you?” + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! dear, I couldn't,” cried Billy springing to her feet. “I'd love + to, though, if I could,” she added hastily, as she saw disappointment + cloud her husband's face. “But I told Delia she might go out. It isn't her + regular evening, of course, but I told her I didn't mind staying with Baby + a bit. So I'll have to go right up now. She'll be going soon. But, dear, + you go and take your walk. It'll do you good. Then you can come back and + tell me all about it—only you must come in quietly, so not to wake + the baby,” she finished, giving her husband an affectionate kiss, as she + left the room. + </p> + <p> + After a disconsolate five minutes of solitude, Bertram got his hat and + coat and went out for his walk—but he told himself he did not expect + to enjoy it. + </p> + <p> + Bertram Henshaw knew that the old rebellious jealousy of the summer had + him fast in its grip. He was heartily ashamed of himself, but he could not + help it. He wanted Billy, and he wanted her then. He wanted to talk to + her. He wanted to tell her about a new portrait commission he had just + obtained; and he wanted to ask her what she thought of the idea of a + brand-new “Face of a Girl” for the Bohemian Ten Exhibition next March. He + wanted—but then, what would be the use? She would listen, of course, + but he would know by the very looks of her face that she would not be + really thinking of what he was saying; and he would be willing to wager + his best canvas that in the very first pause she would tell about the + baby's newest tooth or latest toy. Not but that he liked to hear about the + little fellow, of course; and not but that he was proud as Punch of him, + too; but that he would like sometimes to hear Billy talk of something + else. The sweetest melody in the world, if dinned into one's ears day and + night, became something to be fled from. + </p> + <p> + And Billy ought to talk of something else, too! Bertram, Jr., wonderful as + he was, really was not the only thing in the world, or even the only baby; + and other people—outsiders, their friends—had a right to + expect that sometimes other matters might be considered—their own, + for instance. But Billy seemed to have forgotten this. No matter whether + the subject of conversation had to do with the latest novel or a trip to + Europe, under Billy's guidance it invariably led straight to Baby's + Jack-and-Jill book, or to a perambulator journey in the Public Garden. If + it had not been so serious, it would have been really funny the way all + roads led straight to one goal. He himself, when alone with Billy, had + started the most unusual and foreign subjects, sometimes, just to see if + there were not somewhere a little bypath that did not bring up in his own + nursery. He never, however, found one. + </p> + <p> + But it was not funny; it was serious. Was this glorious gift on parenthood + to which he had looked forward as the crowning joy of his existence, to be + nothing but a tragedy that would finally wreck his domestic happiness? It + could not be. It must not be. He must be patient, and wait. Billy loved + him. He was sure she did. By and by this obsession of motherhood, which + had her so fast in its grasp, would relax. She would remember that her + husband had rights as well as her child. Once again she would give him the + companionship, love, and sympathetic interest so dear to him. Meanwhile + there was his work. He must bury himself in that. And fortunate, indeed, + he was, he told himself, that he had something so absorbing. + </p> + <p> + It was at this point in his meditations that Bertram rounded a corner and + came face to face with a man who stopped him short with a jovial: + </p> + <p> + “Isn't it—by George, it is Bertie Henshaw! Well, what do you think + of that for luck?—and me only two days home from 'Gay Paree'!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Seaver! How are you? You <i>are</i> a stranger!” Bertram's voice and + handshake were a bit more cordial than they would have been had he not at + the moment been feeling so abused and forlorn. In the old days he had + liked this Bob Seaver well. Seaver was an artist like himself, and was + good company always. But Seaver and his crowd were a little too Bohemian + for William's taste; and after Billy came, she, too, had objected to what + she called “that horrid Seaver man.” In his heart, Bertram knew that there + was good foundation for their objections, so he had avoided Seaver for a + time; and for some years, now, the man had been abroad, somewhat to + Bertram's relief. To-night, however, Seaver's genial smile and hearty + friendliness were like a sudden burst of sunshine on a rainy day—and + Bertram detested rainy days. He was feeling now, too, as if he had just + had a whole week of them. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am something of a stranger here,” nodded Seaver. “But I tell you + what, little old Boston looks mighty good to me, all the same. Come on! + You're just the fellow we want. I'm on my way now to the old stamping + ground. Come—right about face, old chap, and come with me!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Sorry—but I guess I can't, to-night,” he sighed. Both gesture and + words were unhesitating, but the voice carried the discontent of a small + boy, who, while the sun is still shining, has been told to come into the + house. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, rats! Yes, you can, too. Come on! Lots of the old crowd will be there—Griggs, + Beebe, Jack Jenkins, and Tully. We need you to complete the show.” + </p> + <p> + “Jack Jenkins? Is he here?” A new eagerness had come into Bertram's voice. + </p> + <p> + “Sure! He came on from New York last night. Great boy, Jenkins! Just back + from Paris fairly covered with medals, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, so I hear. I haven't seen him for four years.” + </p> + <p> + “Better come to-night then.” + </p> + <p> + “No-o,” began Bertram, with obvious reluctance. “It's already nine + o'clock, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Nine o'clock!” cut in Seaver, with a broad grin. “Since when has your + limit been nine o'clock? I've seen the time when you didn't mind nine + o'clock in the morning, Bertie! What's got—Oh, I remember. I met + another friend of yours in Berlin; chap named Arkwright—and say, + he's some singer, you bet! You're going to hear of him one of these days. + Well, he told me all about how you'd settled down now—son and heir, + fireside bliss, pretty wife, and all the fixings. But, I say, Bertie, + doesn't she let you out—<i>any</i>?” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Seaver!” flared Bertram in annoyed wrath. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, why don't you come to-night? If you want to see Jenkins + you'll have to; he's going back to New York to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + For only a brief minute longer did Bertram hesitate; then he turned + squarely about with an air of finality. + </p> + <p> + “Is he? Well, then, perhaps I will,” he said. “I'd hate to miss Jenkins + entirely.” + </p> + <p> + “Good!” exclaimed his companion, as they fell into step. “Have a cigar?” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks. Don't mind if I do.” + </p> + <p> + If Bertram's chin was a little higher and his step a little more decided + than usual, it was all merely by way of accompaniment to his thoughts. + </p> + <p> + Certainly it was right that he should go, and it was sensible. Indeed, it + was really almost imperative—due to Billy, as it were—after + that disagreeable taunt of Seaver's. As if she did not want him to go when + and where he pleased! As if she would consent for a moment to figure in + the eyes of his friends as a tyrannical wife who objected to her husband's + passing a social evening with his friends! To be sure, in this particular + case, she might not favor Seaver's presence, but even she would not mind + this once—and, anyhow, it was Jenkins that was the attraction, not + Seaver. Besides, he himself was no undeveloped boy now. He was a man, + presumedly able to take care of himself. Besides, again, had not Billy + herself told him to go out and enjoy the evening without her, as she had + to stay with the baby? He would telephone her, of course, that he had met + some old friends, and that he might be late; then she would not worry. + </p> + <p> + And forthwith, having settled the matter in his mind, and to his complete + satisfaction, Bertram gave his undivided attention to Seaver, who had + already plunged into an account of a recent Art Exhibition he had attended + in Paris. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + </h2> + <p> + October proved to be unusually mild, and about the middle of the month, + Bertram, after much unselfish urging on the part of Billy, went to a + friend's camp in the Adirondacks for a week's stay. He came back with an + angry, lugubrious face—and a broken arm. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Bertram! And your right one, too—the same one you broke + before!” mourned Billy, tearfully. + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” retorted Bertram, trying in vain to give an air of jauntiness + to his reply. “Didn't want to be too changeable, you know!” + </p> + <p> + “But how did you do it, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “Fell into a silly little hole covered with underbrush. But—oh, + Billy, what's the use? I did it, and I can't undo it—more's the + pity!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you can't, you poor boy,” sympathized Billy; “and you sha'n't + be tormented with questions. We'll just be thankful 'twas no worse. You + can't paint for a while, of course; but we won't mind that. It'll just + give Baby and me a chance to have you all to ourselves for a time, and + we'll love that!' + </p> + <p> + “Yes, of course,” sighed Bertram, so abstractedly that Billy bridled with + pretty resentment. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I like your enthusiasm, sir,” she frowned. “I'm afraid you don't + appreciate the blessings you do have, young man! Did you realize what I + said? I remarked that you could be with <i>Baby</i> and <i>me</i>,” she + emphasized. + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed, and gave his wife an affectionate kiss. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I do appreciate my blessings, dear—when those blessings are + such treasures as you and Baby, but—” Only his doleful eyes fixed on + his injured arm finished his sentence. + </p> + <p> + “I know, dear, of course, and I understand,” murmured Billy, all + tenderness at once. + </p> + <p> + They were not easy for Bertram—those following days. Once again he + was obliged to accept the little intimate personal services that he so + disliked. Once again he could do nothing but read, or wander + disconsolately into his studio and gaze at his half-finished “Face of a + Girl.” Occasionally, it is true, driven nearly to desperation by the + haunting vision in his mind's eye, he picked up a brush and attempted to + make his left hand serve his will; but a bare half-dozen irritating, + ineffectual strokes were usually enough to make him throw down his brush + in disgust. He never could do anything with his left hand, he told himself + dejectedly. + </p> + <p> + Many of his hours, of course, he spent with Billy and his son, and they + were happy hours, too; but they always came to be restless ones before the + day was half over. Billy was always devotion itself to him—when she + was not attending to the baby; he had no fault to find with Billy. And the + baby was delightful—he could find no fault with the baby. But the + baby <i>was</i> fretful—he was teething, Billy said—and he + needed a great deal of attention; so, naturally, Bertram drifted out of + the nursery, after a time, and went down into his studio, where were his + dear, empty palette, his orderly brushes, and his tantalizing “Face of a + Girl.” From the studio, generally, Bertram went out on to the street. + </p> + <p> + Sometimes he dropped into a fellow-artist's studio. Sometimes he strolled + into a club or café where he knew he would be likely to find some friend + who would help him while away a tiresome hour. Bertram's friends quite + vied with each other in rendering this sort of aid, so much so, indeed, + that—naturally, perhaps—Bertram came to call on their services + more and more frequently. + </p> + <p> + Particularly was this the case when, after the splints were removed, + Bertram found, as the days passed, that his arm was not improving as it + should improve. This not only disappointed and annoyed him, but worried + him. He remembered sundry disquieting warnings given by the physician at + the time of the former break—warnings concerning the probable + seriousness of a repetition of the injury. To Billy, of course, Bertram + said nothing of all this; but just before Christmas he went to see a noted + specialist. + </p> + <p> + An hour later, almost in front of the learned surgeon's door, Bertram met + Bob Seaver. + </p> + <p> + “Great Scott, Bertie, what's up?” ejaculated Seaver. “You look as if you'd + seen a ghost.” + </p> + <p> + “I have,” answered Bertram, with grim bitterness. “I've seen the ghost of—of + every 'Face of a Girl' I ever painted.” + </p> + <p> + “Gorry! So bad as that? No wonder you look as if you'd been disporting in + graveyards,” chuckled Seaver, laughing at his own joke “What's the matter—arm + on a rampage to day?” + </p> + <p> + He paused for reply, but as Bertram did not answer at once, he resumed, + with gay insistence: “Come on! You need cheering up. Suppose we go down to + Trentini's and see who's there.” + </p> + <p> + “All right,” agreed Bertram, dully. “Suit yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram was not thinking of Seaver, Trentini's, or whom he might find + there. Bertram was thinking of certain words he had heard less than half + an hour ago. He was wondering, too, if ever again he could think of + anything but those words. + </p> + <p> + “The truth?” the great surgeon had said. “Well, the truth is—I'm + sorry to tell you the truth, Mr. Henshaw, but if you will have it—you've + painted the last picture you'll ever paint with your right hand, I fear. + It's a bad case. This break, coming as it did on top of the serious injury + of two or three years ago, was bad enough; but, to make matters worse, the + bone was imperfectly set and wrongly treated, which could not be helped, + of course, as you were miles away from skilled surgeons at the time of the + injury. We'll do the best we can, of course; but—well, you asked for + the truth, you remember; so I had to give it to you.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII. THE MOTHER—THE WIFE + </h2> + <p> + Bertram made up his mind at once that, for the present, at least, he would + tell no one what the surgeon had said to him. He had placed himself under + the man's care, and there was nothing to do but to take the prescribed + treatment and await results as patiently as he could. Meanwhile there was + no need to worry Billy, or William, or anybody else with the matter. + </p> + <p> + Billy was so busy with her holiday plans that she was only vaguely aware + of what seemed to be an increase of restlessness on the part of her + husband during those days just before Christmas. + </p> + <p> + “Poor dear, is the arm feeling horrid to-day?” she asked one morning, when + the gloom on her husband's face was deeper than usual. + </p> + <p> + Bertram frowned and did not answer directly. + </p> + <p> + “Lots of good I am these days!” he exclaimed, his moody eyes on the armful + of many-shaped, many-sized packages she carried. “What are those for-the + tree?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; and it's going to be so pretty, Bertram,” exulted Billy. “And, do + you know, Baby positively acts as if he suspected things—little as + he is,” she went on eagerly. “He's as nervous as a witch. I can't keep him + still a minute!” + </p> + <p> + “How about his mother?” hinted Bertram, with a faint smile. + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'm afraid she isn't exactly calm herself,” she confessed, as she + hurried out of the room with her parcels. + </p> + <p> + Bertram looked after her longingly, despondently. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder what she'd say if she—knew,” he muttered. “But she sha'n't + know—till she just has to,” he vowed suddenly, under his breath, + striding into the hall for his hat and coat. + </p> + <p> + Never had the Strata known such a Christmas as this was planned to be. + Cyril, Marie, and the twins were to be there, also Kate, her husband and + three children, Paul, Egbert, and little Kate, from the West. On Christmas + Day there was to be a big family dinner, with Aunt Hannah down from the + Annex. Then, in concession to the extreme youth of the young host and his + twin cousins, there was to be an afternoon tree. The shades were to be + drawn and the candles lighted, however, so that there might be no loss of + effect. In the evening the tree was to be once more loaded with + fascinating packages and candy-bags, and this time the Greggorys, Tommy + Dunn, and all the rest from the Annex were to have the fun all over again. + </p> + <p> + From garret to basement the Strata was aflame with holly, and aglitter + with tinsel. Nowhere did there seem to be a spot that did not have its bit + of tissue paper or its trail of red ribbon. And everything—holly, + ribbon, tissue, and tinsel—led to the mysteriously closed doors of + the great front drawing-room, past which none but Billy and her accredited + messengers might venture. No wonder, indeed, that even Baby scented + excitement, and that Baby's mother was not exactly calm. No wonder, too, + that Bertram, with his helpless right arm, and his heavy heart, felt + peculiarly forlorn and “out of it.” No wonder, also, that he took himself + literally out of it with growing frequency. + </p> + <p> + Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate were to stay at the Strata. The + boys, Paul and Egbert, were to go to Cyril's. Promptly at the appointed + time, two days before Christmas, they arrived. And from that hour until + two days after Christmas, when the last bit of holly, ribbon, tissue, and + tinsel disappeared from the floor, Billy moved in a whirl of anxious + responsibility that was yet filled with fun, frolic, and laughter. + </p> + <p> + It was a great success, the whole affair. Everybody seemed pleased and + happy—that is, everybody but Bertram; and he very plainly tried to + seem pleased and happy. Even Cyril unbent to the extent of not appearing + to mind the noise one bit; and Sister Kate (Bertram said) found only the + extraordinarily small number of four details to change in the + arrangements. Baby obligingly let his teeth-getting go, for the occasion, + and he and the twins, Franz and Felix, were the admiration and delight of + all. Little Kate, to be sure, was a trifle disconcerting once or twice, + but everybody was too absorbed to pay much attention to her. Billy did, + however, remember her opening remarks. + </p> + <p> + “Well, little Kate, do you remember me?” Billy had greeted her pleasantly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes,” little Kate had answered, with a winning smile. “You're my Aunt + Billy what married my Uncle Bertram instead of Uncle William as you said + you would first.” + </p> + <p> + Everybody laughed, and Billy colored, of course; but little Kate went on + eagerly: + </p> + <p> + “And I've been wanting just awfully to see you,” she announced. + </p> + <p> + “Have you? I'm glad, I'm sure. I feel highly flattered,” smiled Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I have. You see, I wanted to ask you something. Have you ever + wished that you <i>had</i> married Uncle William instead of Uncle Bertram, + or that you'd tried for Uncle Cyril before Aunty Marie got him?” + </p> + <p> + “Kate!” gasped her horrified mother. “I told you—You see,” she broke + off, turning to Billy despairingly. “She's been pestering me with + questions like that ever since she knew she was coming. She never has + forgotten the way you changed from one uncle to the other. You may + remember; it made a great impression on her at the time.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I—I remember,” stammered Billy, trying to laugh off her + embarrassment. + </p> + <p> + “But you haven't told me yet whether you did wish you'd married Uncle + William, or Uncle Cyril,” interposed little Kate, persistently. + </p> + <p> + “No, no, of course not!” exclaimed Billy, with a vivid blush, casting her + eyes about for a door of escape, and rejoicing greatly when she spied + Delia with the baby coming toward them. “There, look, my dear, here's your + new cousin, little Bertram!” she exclaimed. “Don't you want to see him?” + </p> + <p> + Little Kate turned dutifully. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, Aunt Billy, but I'd rather see the twins. Mother says <i>they're</i> + real pretty and cunning.” + </p> + <p> + “Er—y-yes, they are,” murmured Billy, on whom the emphasis of the + “they're” had not been lost. + </p> + <p> + Naturally, as may be supposed, therefore, Billy had not forgotten little + Kate's opening remarks. + </p> + <p> + Immediately after Christmas Mr. Hartwell and the boys went back to their + Western home, leaving Mrs. Hartwell and her daughter to make a round of + visits to friends in the East. For almost a week after Christmas they + remained at the Strata; and it was on the last day of their stay that + little Kate asked the question that proved so momentous in results. + </p> + <p> + Billy, almost unconsciously, had avoided tête-á-têtes with her small + guest. But to-day they were alone together. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Billy,” began the little girl, after a meditative gaze into the + other's face, “you <i>are</i> married to Uncle Bertram, aren't you?” + </p> + <p> + “I certainly am, my dear,” smiled Billy, trying to speak unconcernedly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, what makes you forget it?” + </p> + <p> + “What makes me forget—Why, child, what a question! What do you mean? + I don't forget it!” exclaimed Billy, indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “Then what <i>did</i> mother mean? I heard her tell Uncle William myself—she + didn't know I heard, though—that she did wish you'd remember you + were Uncle Bertram's wife as well as Cousin Bertram's mother.” + </p> + <p> + Billy flushed scarlet, then grew very white. At that moment Mrs. Hartwell + came into the room. Little Kate turned triumphantly. + </p> + <p> + “There, she hasn't forgotten, and I knew she hadn't, mother! I asked her + just now, and she said she hadn't.” + </p> + <p> + “Hadn't what?” questioned Mrs. Hartwell, looking a little apprehensively + at her sister-in-law's white face and angry eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Hadn't forgotten that she was Uncle Bertram's wife.” + </p> + <p> + “Kate,” interposed Billy, steadily meeting her sister-in-law's gaze, “will + you be good enough to tell me what this child is talking about?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hartwell sighed, and gave an impatient gesture. + </p> + <p> + “Kate, I've a mind to take you home on the next train,” she said to her + daughter. “Run away, now, down-stairs. Your Aunt Billy and I want to talk. + Come, come, hurry! I mean what I say,” she added warningly, as she saw + unmistakable signs of rebellion on the small young face. + </p> + <p> + “I wish,” pouted little Kate, rising reluctantly, and moving toward the + door, “that you didn't always send me away just when I wanted most to + stay!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Kate?” prompted Billy, as the door closed behind the little girl. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose I'll have to say it now, as long as that child has put her + finger in the pie. But I hadn't intended to speak, no matter what I saw. I + promised myself I wouldn't, before I came. I know, of course, how Bertram + and Cyril, and William, too, say that I'm always interfering in affairs + that don't concern me—though, for that matter, if my own brother's + affairs don't concern me, I don't know whose should! + </p> + <p> + “But, as I said, I wasn't going to speak this time, no matter what I saw. + And I haven't—except to William, and Cyril, and Aunt Hannah; but I + suppose somewhere little Kate got hold of it. It's simply this, Billy. It + seems to me it's high time you began to realize that you're Bertram's wife + as well as the baby's mother.” + </p> + <p> + “That, I am—I don't think I quite understand,” said Billy, + unsteadily. + </p> + <p> + “No, I suppose you don't,” sighed Kate, “though where your eyes are, I + don't see—or, rather, I do see: they're on the baby, <i>always</i>. + It's all very well and lovely, Billy, to be a devoted mother, and you + certainly are that. I'll say that much for you, and I'll admit I never + thought you would be. But <i>can't</i> you see what you're doing to + Bertram?” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Doing to Bertram!</i>—by being a devoted mother to his son!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, doing to Bertram. Can't you see what a change there is in the boy? + He doesn't act like himself at all. He's restless and gloomy and entirely + out of sorts.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know; but that's his arm,” pleaded Billy. “Poor boy—he's so + tired of it!” + </p> + <p> + Kate shook her head decisively. + </p> + <p> + “It's more than his arm, Billy. You'd see it yourself if you weren't + blinded by your absorption in that baby. Where is Bertram every evening? + Where is he daytimes? Do you realize that he's been at home scarcely one + evening since I came? And as for the days—he's almost never here.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Kate, he can't paint now, you know, so of course he doesn't need to + stay so closely at home,” defended Billy. “He goes out to find distraction + from himself.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, 'distraction,' indeed,” sniffed Kate. “And where do you suppose he + finds it? Do you <i>know</i> where he finds it? I tell you, Billy, Bertram + Henshaw is not the sort of man that should find too much 'distraction' + outside his home. His tastes and his temperament are altogether too + Bohemian, and—” + </p> + <p> + Billy interrupted with a peremptorily upraised hand. + </p> + <p> + “Please remember, Kate, you are speaking of my husband to his wife; and + his wife has perfect confidence in him, and is just a little particular as + to what you say.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; well, I'm speaking of my brother, too, whom I know very well,” + shrugged Kate. “All is, you may remember sometime that I warned you—that's + all. This trusting business is all very pretty; but I think 'twould be a + lot prettier, and a vast deal more sensible, if you'd give him a little + attention as well as trust, and see if you can't keep him at home a bit + more. At least you'll know whom he's with, then. Cyril says he saw him + last week with Bob Seaver.” + </p> + <p> + “With—Bob—Seaver?” faltered Billy, changing color. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I see you remember him,” smiled Kate, not quite agreeably. “Perhaps + now you'll take some stock in what I've said, and remember it.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll remember it, certainly,” returned Billy, a little proudly. “You've + said a good many things to me, in the past, Mrs. Hartwell, and I've + remembered them all—every one.” + </p> + <p> + It was Kate's turn to flush, and she did it. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know. And I presume very likely sometimes there <i>hasn't</i> been + much foundation for what I've said. I think this time, however, you'll + find there is,” she finished, with an air of hurt dignity. + </p> + <p> + Billy made no reply, perhaps because Delia, at that moment, brought in the + baby. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate left the Strata the next morning. Until then + Billy contrived to keep, before them, a countenance serene, and a manner + free from unrest. Even when, after dinner that evening, Bertram put on his + hat and coat and went out, Billy refused to meet her sister-in-law's + meaning gaze. But in the morning, after they had left the house, Billy did + not attempt to deceive herself. Determinedly, then, she set herself to + going over in her mind the past months since the baby came; and she was + appalled at what she found. Ever in her ears, too, was that feared name, + “Bob Seaver”; and ever before her eyes was that night years ago when, as + an eighteen-year-old girl, she had followed Bertram and Bob Seaver into a + glittering café at eleven o'clock at night, because Bertram had been + drinking and was not himself. She remembered Bertram's face when he had + seen her, and what he had said when she begged him to come home. She + remembered, too, what the family had said afterward. But she remembered, + also, that years later Bertram had told her what that escapade of hers had + really done for him, and that he believed he had actually loved her from + that moment. After that night, at all events, he had had little to do with + Bob Seaver. + </p> + <p> + And now Seaver was back again, it seemed—and with Bertram. They had + been seen together. But if they had, what could she do? Surely she could + hardly now follow them into a public café and demand that Seaver let her + husband come home! But she could keep him at home, perhaps. (Billy quite + brightened at this thought.) Kate had said that she was so absorbed in + Baby that her husband received no attention at all. Billy did not believe + this was true; but if it were true, she could at least rectify that + mistake. If it were attention that he wanted—he should want no more. + Poor Bertram! No wonder that he had sought distraction outside! When one + had a horrid broken arm that would not let one do anything, what else + could one do? + </p> + <p> + Just here Billy suddenly remembered the book, “A Talk to Young Wives.” If + she recollected rightly, there was a chapter that covered the very claim + Kate had been making. Billy had not thought of the book for months, but + she went at once to get it now. There might be, after all, something in it + that would help her. + </p> + <p> + “The Coming of the First Baby.” Billy found the chapter without difficulty + and settled herself to read, her countenance alight with interest. In a + surprisingly short time, however, a new expression came to her face; and + at last a little gasp of dismay fell from her lips. She looked up then, + with a startled gaze. + </p> + <p> + <i>Had</i> her walls possessed eyes and ears all these past months, only + to give instructions to an unseen hand that it might write what the eyes + and ears had learned? For it was such sentences as these that the + conscience-smitten Billy read: + </p> + <p> + “Maternity is apt to work a miracle in a woman's life, but sometimes it + spells disaster so far as domestic bliss is concerned. The young mother, + wrapped up in the delights and duties of motherhood, utterly forgets that + she has a husband. She lives and moves and has her being in the nursery. + She thinks baby, talks baby, knows only baby. She refuses to dress up, + because it is easier to take care of baby in a frowzy wrapper. She will + not go out with her husband for fear something might happen to the baby. + She gives up her music because baby won't let her practice. In vain her + husband tries to interest her in his own affairs. She has neither eyes nor + ears for him, only for baby. + </p> + <p> + “Now no man enjoys having his nose put out of joint, even by his own + child. He loves his child devotedly, and is proud of him, of course; but + that does not keep him from wanting the society of his wife occasionally, + nor from longing for her old-time love and sympathetic interest. It is an + admirable thing, certainly, for a woman to be a devoted mother; but + maternal affection can be carried too far. Husbands have some rights as + well as offspring; and the wife who neglects her husband for her babies + does so at her peril. Home, with the wife eternally in the nursery, is apt + to be a dull and lonely thing to the average husband, so he starts out to + find amusement for himself—and he finds it. Then is the time when + the new little life that is so precious, and that should have bound the + two more closely together, becomes the wedge that drives them apart.” + </p> + <p> + Billy did not read any more. With a little sobbing cry she flung the book + back into her desk, and began to pull off her wrapper. Her fingers shook. + Already she saw herself a Monster, a Wicked Destroyer of Domestic Bliss + with her thoughtless absorption in Baby, until he had become that Awful + Thing—a <i>Wedge</i>. And Bertram—poor Bertram, with his + broken arm! She had not played to him, nor sung to him, nor gone out with + him. And when had they had one of their good long talks about Bertram's + work and plans? + </p> + <p> + But it should all be changed now. She would play, and sing, and go out + with him. She would dress up, too. He should see no more wrappers. She + would ask about his work, and seem interested. She <i>was</i> interested. + She remembered now, that just before he was hurt, he had told her of a new + portrait, and of a new “Face of a Girl” that he had planned to do. Lately + he had said nothing about these. He had seemed discouraged—and no + wonder, with his broken arm! But she would change all that. He should see! + And forthwith Billy hurried to her closet to pick out her prettiest house + frock. + </p> + <p> + Long before dinner Billy was ready, waiting in the drawing-room. She had + on a pretty little blue silk gown that she knew Bertram liked, and she + watched very anxiously for Bertram to come up the steps. She remembered + now, with a pang, that he had long since given up his peculiar ring; but + she meant to meet him at the door just the same. + </p> + <p> + Bertram, however, did not come. At a quarter before six he telephoned that + he had met some friends, and would dine at the club. + </p> + <p> + “My, my, how pretty we are!” exclaimed Uncle William, when they went down + to dinner together. “New frock?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, no, Uncle William,” laughed Billy, a little tremulously. “You've + seen it dozens of times!” + </p> + <p> + “Have I?” murmured the man. “I don't seem to remember it. Too bad Bertram + isn't here to see you. Somehow, you look unusually pretty to-night.” + </p> + <p> + And Billy's heart ached anew. + </p> + <p> + Billy spent the evening practicing—softly, to be sure, so as not to + wake Baby—but <i>practicing</i>. + </p> + <p> + As the days passed Billy discovered that it was much easier to say she + would “change things” than it was really to change them. She changed + herself, it is true—her clothes, her habits, her words, and her + thoughts; but it was more difficult to change Bertram. In the first place, + he was there so little. She was dismayed when she saw how very little, + indeed, he was at home—and she did not like to ask him outright to + stay. That was not in accordance with her plans. Besides, the “Talk to + Young Wives” said that indirect influence was much to be preferred, + always, to direct persuasion—which last, indeed, usually failed to + produce results. + </p> + <p> + So Billy “dressed up,” and practiced, and talked (of anything but the + baby), and even hinted shamelessly once or twice that she would like to go + to the theater; but all to little avail. True, Bertram brightened up, for + a minute, when he came home and found her in a new or a favorite dress, + and he told her how pretty she looked. He appeared to like to have her + play to him, too, even declaring once or twice that it was quite like old + times, yes, it was. But he never noticed her hints about the theater, and + he did not seem to like to talk about his work, even a little bit. + </p> + <p> + Billy laid this last fact to his injured arm. She decided that he had + become blue and discouraged, and that he needed cheering up, especially + about his work; so she determinedly and systematically set herself to + doing it. + </p> + <p> + She talked of the fine work he had done, and of the still finer work he + would yet do, when his arm was well. She told him how proud she was of + him, and she let him see how dear his Art was to her, and how badly she + would feel if she thought he had really lost all his interest in his work + and would never paint again. She questioned him about the new portrait he + was to begin as soon as his arm would let him; and she tried to arouse his + enthusiasm in the picture he had planned to show in the March Exhibition + of the Bohemian Ten, telling him that she was sure his arm would allow him + to complete at least one canvas to hang. + </p> + <p> + In none of this, however, did Bertram appear in the least interested. The + one thing, indeed, which he seemed not to want to talk about, was his + work; and he responded to her overtures on the subject with only moody + silence, or else with almost irritable monosyllables; all of which not + only grieved but surprised Billy very much. For, according to the “Talk to + Young Wives,” she was doing exactly what the ideal, sympathetic, + interested-in-her-husband's-work wife should do. + </p> + <p> + When February came, bringing with it no change for the better, Billy was + thoroughly frightened. Bertram's arm plainly was not improving. He was + more gloomy and restless than ever. He seemed not to want to stay at home + at all; and Billy knew now for a certainty that he was spending more and + more time with Bob Seaver and “the boys.” + </p> + <p> + Poor Billy! Nowhere could she look these days and see happiness. Even the + adored baby seemed, at times, almost to give an added pang. Had he not + become, according to the “Talk to Young Wives” that awful thing, a <i>Wedge</i>? + The Annex, too, carried its sting; for where was the need of an overflow + house for happiness now, when there was no happiness to overflow? Even the + little jade idol on Billy's mantel Billy could not bear to see these days, + for its once bland smile had become a hideous grin, demanding, “Where, + now, is your heap plenty velly good luckee?” + </p> + <p> + But, before Bertram, Billy still carried a bravely smiling face, and to + him still she talked earnestly and enthusiastically of his work—which + last, as it happened, was the worst course she could have pursued; for the + one thing poor Bertram wished to forget, just now, was—his work. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS + </h2> + <p> + Early in February came Arkwright's appearance at the Boston Opera House—the + first since he had sung there as a student a few years before. He was an + immediate and an unquestioned success. His portrait adorned the front page + of almost every Boston newspaper the next morning, and captious critics + vied with each other to do him honor. His full history, from boyhood up, + was featured, with special emphasis on his recent triumphs in New York and + foreign capitals. He was interviewed as to his opinion on everything from + vegetarianism to woman's suffrage; and his preferences as to pies and + pastimes were given headline prominence. There was no doubt of it. Mr. M. + J. Arkwright was a star. + </p> + <p> + All Arkwright's old friends, including Billy, Bertram, Cyril, Marie, + Calderwell, Alice Greggory, Aunt Hannah, and Tommy Dunn, went to hear him + sing; and after the performance he held a miniature reception, with enough + adulation to turn his head completely around, he declared deprecatingly. + Not until the next evening, however, did he have an opportunity for what + he called a real talk with any of his friends; then, in Calderwell's room, + he settled back in his chair with a sigh of content. + </p> + <p> + For a time his own and Calderwell's affairs occupied their attention; + then, after a short pause, the tenor asked abruptly: + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything—wrong with the Henshaws, Calderwell?” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell came suddenly erect in his chair. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you! I hoped you'd introduce that subject; though, for that matter, + if you hadn't, I should. Yes, there is—and I'm looking to you, old + man, to get them out of it.” + </p> + <p> + “I?” Arkwright sat erect now. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “In a way, the expected has happened—though I know now that I didn't + really expect it to happen, in spite of my prophecies. You may remember I + was always skeptical on the subject of Bertram's settling down to a + domestic hearthstone. I insisted 'twould be the turn of a girl's head and + the curve of her cheek that he wanted to paint.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright looked up with a quick frown. + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean that Henshaw has been cad enough to find another—” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell threw up his hand. + </p> + <p> + “No, no, not that! We haven't that to deal with—yet, thank goodness! + There's no woman in it. And, really, when you come right down to it, if + ever a fellow had an excuse to seek diversion, Bertram Henshaw has—poor + chap! It's just this. Bertram broke his arm again last October.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, so I hear, and I thought he was looking badly.” + </p> + <p> + “He is. It's a bad business. 'Twas improperly set in the first place, and + it's not doing well now. In fact, I'm told on pretty good authority that + the doctor says he probably will never use it again.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, by George! Calderwell!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Tough, isn't it? 'Specially when you think of his work, and know—as + I happen to—that he's particularly dependent on his right hand for + everything. He doesn't tell this generally, and I understand Billy and the + family know nothing of it—how hopeless the case is, I mean. Well, + naturally, the poor fellow has been pretty thoroughly discouraged, and to + get away from himself he's gone back to his old Bohemian habits, spending + much of his time with some of his old cronies that are none too good for + him—Seaver, for instance.” + </p> + <p> + “Bob Seaver? Yes, I know him.” Arkwright's lips snapped together crisply. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. He said he knew you. That's why I'm counting on your help.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “I mean I want you to get Henshaw away from him, and keep him away.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright's face darkened with an angry flush. + </p> + <p> + “Great Scott, Calderwell! What are you talking about? Henshaw is no kid to + be toted home, and I'm no nursery governess to do the toting!” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell laughed quietly. + </p> + <p> + “No; I don't think any one would take you for a nursery governess, + Arkwright, in spite of the fact that you are still known to some of your + friends as 'Mary Jane.' But you can sing a song, man, which will promptly + give you a through ticket to their innermost sacred circle. In fact, to my + certain knowledge, Seaver is already planning a jamboree with you at the + right hand of the toastmaster. There's your chance. Once in, stay in—long + enough to get Henshaw out.” + </p> + <p> + “But, good heavens, Calderwell, it's impossible! What can I do?” demanded + Arkwright, savagely. “I can't walk up to the man, take him by the ear, and + say: 'Here, you, sir—march home!' Neither can I come the + 'I-am-holier-than-thou' act, and hold up to him the mirror of his + transgressions.” + </p> + <p> + “No, but you can get him out of it <i>some</i> way. You can find a way—for + Billy's sake.” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer, and, after a moment, Calderwell went on more quietly. + </p> + <p> + “I haven't seen Billy but two or three times since I came back to Boston—but + I don't need to, to know that she's breaking her heart over something. And + of course that something is—Bertram.” + </p> + <p> + There was still no answer. Arkwright got up suddenly, and walked to the + window. + </p> + <p> + “You see, I'm helpless,” resumed Calderwell. “I don't paint pictures, nor + sing songs, nor write stories, nor dance jigs for a living—and you + have to do one or another to be in with that set. And it's got to be a + Johnny-on-the-spot with Bertram. All is, something will have to be done to + get him out of the state of mind and body he's in now, or—” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright wheeled sharply. + </p> + <p> + “When did you say this jamboree was going to be?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Next week, some time. The date is not settled. They were going to consult + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m,” commented Arkwright. And, though his next remark was a complete + change of subject, Calderwell gave a contented sigh. + </p> + <p> + If, when the proposition was first made to him, Arkwright was doubtful of + his ability to be a successful “Johnny-on-the-spot,” he was even more + doubtful of it as the days passed, and he was attempting to carry out the + suggestion. + </p> + <p> + He had known that he was undertaking a most difficult and delicate task, + and he soon began to fear that it was an impossible one, as well. With a + dogged persistence, however, he adhered to his purpose, ever on the alert + to be more watchful, more tactful, more efficient in emergencies. + </p> + <p> + Disagreeable as was the task, in a way, in another way it was a great + pleasure to him. He was glad of the opportunity to do anything for Billy; + and then, too, he was glad of something absorbing enough to take his mind + off his own affairs. He told himself, sometimes, that this helping another + man to fight his tiger skin was assisting himself to fight his own. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright was trying very hard not to think of Alice Greggory these days. + He had come back hoping that he was in a measure “cured” of his “folly,” + as he termed it; but the first look into Alice Greggory's blue-gray eyes + had taught him the fallacy of that idea. In that very first meeting with + Alice, he feared that he had revealed his secret, for she was plainly so + nervously distant and ill at ease with him that he could but construe her + embarrassment and chilly dignity as pity for him and a desire to show him + that she had nothing but friendship for him. Since then he had seen but + little of her, partly because he did not wish to see her, and partly + because his time was so fully occupied. Then, too, in a round-about way he + had heard a rumor that Calderwell was engaged to be married; and, though + no feminine name had been mentioned in connection with the story, + Arkwright had not hesitated to supply in his own mind that of Alice + Greggory. + </p> + <p> + Beginning with the “jamboree,” which came off quite in accordance with + Calderwell's prophecies, Arkwright spent the most of such time as was not + given to his professional duties in deliberately cultivating the society + of Bertram and his friends. To this extent he met with no difficulty, for + he found that M. J. Arkwright, the new star in the operatic firmament, was + obviously a welcome comrade. Beyond this it was not so easy. Arkwright + wondered, indeed, sometimes, if he were making any progress at all. But + still he persevered. + </p> + <p> + He walked with Bertram, he talked with Bertram, unobtrusively he contrived + to be near Bertram almost always, when they were together with “the boys.” + Gradually he won from him the story of what the surgeon had said to him, + and of how black the future looked in consequence. This established a new + bond between them, so potent that Arkwright ventured to test it one day by + telling Bertram the story of the tiger skin—the first tiger skin in + his uncle's library years ago, and of how, since then, any difficulty he + had encountered he had tried to treat as a tiger skin. In telling the + story he was careful to draw no moral for his listener, and to preach no + sermon. He told the tale, too, with all possible whimsical lightness of + touch, and immediately at its conclusion he changed the subject. But that + he had not failed utterly in his design was evidenced a few days later + when Bertram grimly declared that he guessed <i>his</i> tiger skin was a + lively beast, all right. + </p> + <p> + The first time Arkwright went home with Bertram, his presence was almost a + necessity. Bertram was not quite himself that night. Billy admitted them. + She had plainly been watching and waiting. Arkwright never forgot the look + on her face as her eyes met his. There was a curious mixture of terror, + hurt pride, relief, and shame, overtopped by a fierce loyalty which almost + seemed to say aloud the words: “Don't you dare to blame him!” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright's heart ached with sympathy and admiration at the proudly + courageous way in which Billy carried off the next few painful minutes. + Even when he bade her good night a little later, only her eyes said “thank + you.” Her lips were dumb. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright often went home with Bertram after that. Not that it was always + necessary—far from it. Some time, indeed, elapsed before he had + quite the same excuse again for his presence. But he had found that + occasionally he could get Bertram home earlier by adroit suggestions of + one kind or another; and more and more frequently he was succeeding in + getting him home for a game of chess. + </p> + <p> + Bertram liked chess, and was a fine player. Since breaking his arm he had + turned to games with the feverish eagerness of one who looks for something + absorbing to fill an unrestful mind. It was Seaver's skill in chess that + had at first attracted Bertram to the man long ago; but Bertram could beat + him easily—too easily for much pleasure in it now. So they did not + play chess often these days. Bertram had found that, in spite of his + injury, he could still take part in other games, and some of them, if not + so intricate as chess, were at least more apt to take his mind off + himself, especially if there were a bit of money up to add zest and + interest. + </p> + <p> + As it happened, however, Bertram learned one day that Arkwright could play + chess—and play well, too, as he discovered after their first game + together. This fact contributed not a little to such success as Arkwright + was having in his efforts to wean Bertram from his undesirable companions; + for Bertram soon found out that Arkwright was more than a match for + himself, and the occasional games he did succeed in winning only whetted + his appetite for more. Many an evening now, therefore, was spent by the + two men in Bertram's den, with Billy anxiously hovering near, her eyes + longingly watching either her husband's absorbed face or the pretty little + red and white ivory figures, which seemed to possess so wonderful a power + to hold his attention. In spite of her joy at the chessmen's efficacy in + keeping Bertram at home, however, she was almost jealous of them. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Arkwright, couldn't you show <i>me</i> how to play, sometime?” she + said wistfully, one evening, when the momentary absence of Bertram had + left the two alone together. “I used to watch Bertram and Marie play years + ago; but I never knew how to play myself. Not that I can see where the fun + is in just sitting staring at a chessboard for half an hour at a time, + though! But Bertram likes it, and so I—I want to learn to stare with + him. Will you teach me?” + </p> + <p> + “I should be glad to,” smiled Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Then will you come, maybe, sometimes when Bertram is at the doctor's? He + goes every Tuesday and Friday at three o'clock for treatment. I'd rather + you came then for two reasons: first, because I don't want Bertram to know + I'm learning, till I can play <i>some</i>; and, secondly, because—because + I don't want to take you away—from him.” + </p> + <p> + The last words were spoken very low, and were accompanied by a painful + blush. It was the first time Billy had ever hinted to Arkwright, in words, + that she understood what he was trying to do. + </p> + <p> + “I'll come next Tuesday,” promised Arkwright, with a cheerfully + unobservant air. Then Bertram came in, bringing the book of Chess + Problems, for which he had gone up-stairs. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIX. CHESS + </h2> + <p> + Promptly at three o'clock Tuesday afternoon Arkwright appeared at the + Strata, and for the next hour Billy did her best to learn the names and + the moves of the pretty little ivory men. But at the end of the hour she + was almost ready to give up in despair. + </p> + <p> + “If there weren't so many kinds, and if they didn't all insist on doing + something different, it wouldn't be so bad,” she sighed. “But how can you + be expected to remember which goes diagonal, and which crisscross, and + which can't go but one square, and which can skip 'way across the board, + 'specially when that little pawn-thing can go straight ahead <i>two</i> + squares sometimes, and the next minute only one (except when it takes + things, and then it goes crooked one square) and when that tiresome little + horse tries to go all ways at once, and can jump 'round and hurdle over <i>anybody's</i> + head, even the king's—how can you expect folks to remember? But, + then, Bertram remembers,” she added, resolutely, “so I guess I can.” + </p> + <p> + Whenever possible, after that, Arkwright came on Tuesdays and Fridays, + and, in spite of her doubts, Billy did very soon begin to “remember.” + Spurred by her great desire to play with Bertram and surprise him, Billy + spared no pains to learn well her lessons. Even among the baby's books and + playthings these days might be found a “Manual of Chess,” for Billy + pursued her study at all hours; and some nights even her dreams were of + ruined, castles where kings and queens and bishops disported themselves, + with pawns for servants, and where a weird knight on horseback used the + castle's highest tower for a hurdle, landing always a hundred yards to one + side of where he would be expected to come down. + </p> + <p> + It was not long, of course, before Billy could play a game of chess, after + a fashion, but she knew just enough to realize that she actually knew + nothing; and she knew, too, that until she could play a really good game, + her moves would not hold Bertram's attention for one minute. Not at + present, therefore, was she willing Bertram should know what she was + attempting to do. + </p> + <p> + Billy had not yet learned what the great surgeon had said to Bertram. She + knew only that his arm was no better, and that he never voluntarily spoke + of his painting. Over her now seemed to be hanging a vague horror. + Something was the matter. She knew that. But what it was she could not + fathom. She realized that Arkwright was trying to help, and her gratitude, + though silent, knew no bounds. Not even to Aunt Hannah or Uncle William + could she speak of this thing that was troubling her. That they, too, + understood, in a measure, she realized. But still she said no word. Billy + was wearing a proud little air of aloofness these days that was + heart-breaking to those who saw it and read it aright for what it was: + loyalty to Bertram, no matter what happened. And so Billy pored over her + chessboard feverishly, tirelessly, having ever before her longing eyes the + dear time when Bertram, across the table from her, should sit happily + staring for half an hour at a move she had made. + </p> + <p> + Whatever Billy's chess-playing was to signify, however, in her own life, + it was destined to play a part in the lives of two friends of hers that + was most unexpected. + </p> + <p> + During Billy's very first lesson, as it chanced, Alice Greggory called and + found Billy and Arkwright so absorbed in their game that they did not at + first hear Eliza speak her name. + </p> + <p> + The quick color that flew to Arkwright's face at sight of herself was + construed at once by Alice as embarrassment on his part at being found + tête-á-tête with Bertram Henshaw's wife. And she did not like it. She was + not pleased that he was there. She was less pleased that he blushed for + being there. + </p> + <p> + It so happened that Alice found him there again several times. Alice gave + a piano lesson at two o'clock every Tuesday and Friday afternoon to a + little Beacon Street neighbor of Billy's, and she had fallen into the + habit of stepping in to see Billy for a few minutes afterward, which + brought her there at a little past three, just after the chess lesson was + well started. + </p> + <p> + If, the first time that Alice Greggory found Arkwright opposite Billy at + the chess-table, she was surprised and displeased, the second and third + times she was much more so. When it finally came to her one day with + sickening illumination, that always the tête-á-têtes were during Bertram's + hour at the doctor's, she was appalled. + </p> + <p> + What could it mean? Had Arkwright given up his fight? Was he playing false + to himself and to Bertram by trying thus, on the sly, to win the love of + his friend's wife? Was this man, whom she had so admired for his brave + stand, and to whom all unasked she had given her heart's best love (more + the pity of it!)—was this idol of hers to show feet of clay, after + all? She could not believe it. And yet— + </p> + <p> + Sick at heart, but imbued with the determination of a righteous cause, + Alice Greggory resolved, for Billy's sake, to watch and wait. If necessary + she should speak to some one—though to whom she did not know. + Billy's happiness should not be put in jeopardy if she could help it. + Indeed, no! + </p> + <p> + As the weeks passed, Alice came to be more and more uneasy, distressed, + and grieved. Of Billy she could believe no evil; but of Arkwright she was + beginning to think she could believe everything that was dishonorable and + despicable. And to believe that of the man she still loved—no wonder + that Alice did not look nor act like herself these days. + </p> + <p> + Incensed at herself because she did love him, angry at him because he + seemed to be proving himself so unworthy of that love, and genuinely + frightened at what she thought was the fast-approaching wreck of all + happiness for her dear friend, Billy, Alice did not know which way to + turn. At the first she had told herself confidently that she would “speak + to somebody.” But, as time passed, she saw the impracticability of that + idea. Speak to somebody, indeed! To whom? When? Where? What should she + say? Where was her right to say anything? She was not dealing with a + parcel of naughty children who had pilfered the cake jar! She was dealing + with grown men and women, who, presumedly, knew their own affairs, and + who, certainly, would resent any interference from her. On the other hand, + could she stand calmly by and see Bertram lose his wife, Arkwright his + honor, Billy her happiness, and herself her faith in human nature, all + because to do otherwise would be to meddle in other people's business? + Apparently she could, and should. At least that seemed to be the rôle + which she was expected to play. + </p> + <p> + It was when Alice had reached this unhappy frame of mind that Arkwright + himself unexpectedly opened the door for her. + </p> + <p> + The two were alone together in Bertram Henshaw's den. It was Tuesday + afternoon. Alice had called to find Billy and Arkwright deep in their + usual game of chess. Then a matter of domestic affairs had taken Billy + from the room. + </p> + <p> + “I'm afraid I'll have to be gone ten minutes, or more,” she had said, as + she rose from the table reluctantly. “But you might be showing Alice the + moves, Mr. Arkwright,” she had added, with a laugh, as she disappeared. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I teach you the moves?” he had smiled, when they were alone + together. + </p> + <p> + Alice's reply had been so indignantly short and sharp that Arkwright, + after a moment's pause, had said, with a whimsical smile that yet carried + a touch of sadness: + </p> + <p> + “I am forced to surmise from your answer that you think it is <i>you</i> + who should be teaching <i>me</i> moves. At all events, I seem to have been + making some moves lately that have not suited you, judging by your + actions. Have I offended you in any way, Alice?” + </p> + <p> + The girl turned with a quick lifting of her head. Alice knew that if ever + she were to speak, it must be now. Never again could she hope for such an + opportunity as this. Suddenly throwing circumspect caution quite aside, + she determined that she would speak. Springing to her feet she crossed the + room and seated herself in Billy's chair at the chess-table. + </p> + <p> + “Me! Offend me!” she exclaimed, in a low voice. “As if I were the one you + were offending!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, <i>Alice!</i>” murmured the man, in obvious stupefaction. + </p> + <p> + Alice raised her hand, palm outward. + </p> + <p> + “Now don't, <i>please</i> don't pretend you don't know,” she begged, + almost piteously. “Please don't add that to all the rest. Oh, I + understand, of course, it's none of my affairs, and I wasn't going to + speak,” she choked; “but, to-day, when you gave me this chance, I had to. + At first I couldn't believe it,” she plunged on, plainly hurrying against + Billy's return. “After all you'd told me of how you meant to fight it—your + tiger skin. And I thought it merely <i>happened</i> that you were here + alone with her those days I came. Then, when I found out they were <i>always</i> + the days Mr. Henshaw was away at the doctor's, I had to believe.” + </p> + <p> + She stopped for breath. Arkwright, who, up to this moment had shown that + he was completely mystified as to what she was talking about, suddenly + flushed a painful red. He was obviously about to speak, but she prevented + him with a quick gesture. + </p> + <p> + “There's a little more I've got to say, please. As if it weren't bad + enough to do what you're doing <i>at all</i>, but you must needs take it + at such a time as this when—when her husband <i>isn't</i> doing just + what he ought to do, and we all know it—it's so unfair to take her + now, and try to—to win—And you aren't even fair with him,” she + protested tremulously. “You pretend to be his friend. You go with him + everywhere. It's just as if you were <i>helping</i> to—to pull him + down. You're one with the whole bunch.” (The blood suddenly receded from + Arkwright's face, leaving it very white; but if Alice saw it, she paid no + heed.) “Everybody says you are. Then to come here like this, on the sly, + when you know he can't be here, I—Oh, can't you see what you're + doing?” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's pause, then Arkwright spoke. A deep pain looked from + his eyes. He was still very pale, and his mouth had settled into sad + lines. + </p> + <p> + “I think, perhaps, it may be just as well if I tell you what I <i>am</i> + doing—or, rather, trying to do,” he said quietly. + </p> + <p> + Then he told her. + </p> + <p> + “And so you see,” he added, when he had finished the tale, “I haven't + really accomplished much, after all, and it seems the little I have + accomplished has only led to my being misjudged by you, my best friend.” + </p> + <p> + Alice gave a sobbing cry. Her face was scarlet. Horror, shame, and relief + struggled for mastery in her countenance. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I didn't know, I didn't know,” she moaned, twisting her hands + nervously. “And now, when you've been so brave, so true—for me to + accuse you of—Oh, can you <i>ever</i> forgive me? But you see, + knowing that you <i>did</i> care for her, it did look—” She choked + into silence, and turned away her head. + </p> + <p> + He glanced at her tenderly, mournfully. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he said, after a minute, in a low voice. “I can see how it did + look; and so I'm going to tell you now something I had meant never to tell + you. There really couldn't have been anything in that, you see, for I + found out long ago that it was gone—whatever love there had been for—Billy.” + </p> + <p> + “But your—tiger skin!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I thought it was alive,” smiled Arkwright, sadly, “when I asked + you to help me fight it. But one day, very suddenly, I discovered that it + was nothing but a dead skin of dreams and memories. But I made another + discovery, too. I found that just beyond lay another one, and that was + very much alive.” + </p> + <p> + “Another one?” Alice turned to him in wonder. “But you never asked me to + help you fight—that one!” + </p> + <p> + He shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “No; I couldn't, you see. You couldn't have helped me. You'd only have + hindered me.” + </p> + <p> + “Hindered you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. You see, it was my love for—you, that I was fighting—then.” + </p> + <p> + Alice gave a low cry and flushed vividly; but Arkwright hurried on, his + eyes turned away. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I understand. I know. I'm not asking for—anything. I heard some + time ago of your engagement to Calderwell. I've tried many times to say + the proper, expected pretty speeches, but—I couldn't. I will now, + though. I do. You have all my tenderest best wishes for your happiness—dear. + If long ago I hadn't been such a blind fool as not to know my own heart—” + </p> + <p> + “But—but there's some mistake,” interposed Alice, palpitatingly, + with hanging head. “I—I'm not engaged to Mr. Calderwell.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright turned and sent a keen glance into her face. + </p> + <p> + “You're—not?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “But I heard that Calderwell—” He stopped helplessly. + </p> + <p> + “You heard that Mr. Calderwell was engaged, very likely. But—it so + happens he isn't engaged—to me,” murmured Alice, faintly. + </p> + <p> + “But, long ago you said—” Arkwright paused, his eyes still keenly + searching her face. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind what I said—long ago,” laughed Alice, trying + unsuccessfully to meet his gaze. “One says lots of things, at times, you + know.” + </p> + <p> + Into Arkwright's eyes came a new light, a light that plainly needed but a + breath to fan it into quick fire. + </p> + <p> + “Alice,” he said softly, “do you mean that maybe now—I needn't try + to fight—that other tiger skin?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright reached out a pleading hand. + </p> + <p> + “Alice, dear, I've loved you so long,” he begged unsteadily. “Don't you + think that sometime, if I was very, very patient, you could just <i>begin</i>—to + care a little for me?” + </p> + <p> + Still there was no answer. Then, slowly, Alice shook her head. Her face + was turned quite away—which was a pity, for if Arkwright could have + seen the sudden tender mischief in her eyes, his own would not have become + so somber. + </p> + <p> + “Not even a little bit?” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn't ever—begin,” answered a half-smothered voice. + </p> + <p> + “Alice!” cried the man, heart-brokenly. + </p> + <p> + Alice turned now, and for a fleeting instant let him see her eyes, glowing + with the love so long kept in relentless exile. + </p> + <p> + “I couldn't, because, you see-I began—long ago,” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + “Alice!” It was the same single word, but spoken with a world of + difference, for into it now was crowded all the glory and the wonder of a + great love. “Alice!” breathed the man again; and this time the word was, + oh, so tenderly whispered into the little pink and white ear of the girl + in his arms. + </p> + <p> + “I got delayed,” began Billy, in the doorway. + </p> + <p> + “Oh-h!” she broke off, beating a hushed, but precipitate, retreat. + </p> + <p> + Fully thirty minutes later, Billy came to the door again. This time her + approach was heralded by a snatch of song. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you'll excuse my being gone so long,” she smiled, as she entered + the room where her two guests sat decorously face to face at the + chess-table. + </p> + <p> + “Well, you know you said you'd be gone ten minutes,” Arkwright reminded + her, politely. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know I did.” And Billy, to her credit, did not even smile at the + man who did not know ten minutes from fifty. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + </h2> + <p> + After all, it was the baby's hand that did it, as was proper, and perhaps + to be expected; for surely, was it not Bertram, Jr.'s place to show his + parents that he was, indeed, no Wedge, but a dear and precious Tie binding + two loving, loyal hearts more and more closely together? It would seem, + indeed, that Bertram, Jr., thought so, perhaps, and very bravely he set + about it; though, to carry out his purpose, he had to turn his steps into + an unfamiliar way—a way of pain, and weariness, and danger. + </p> + <p> + It was Arkwright who told Bertram that the baby was very sick, and that + Billy wanted him. Bertram went home at once to find a distracted, + white-faced Billy, and a twisted, pain-racked little creature, who it was + almost impossible to believe was the happy, laughing baby boy he had left + that morning. + </p> + <p> + For the next two weeks nothing was thought of in the silent old Beacon + Street house but the tiny little life hovering so near Death's door that + twice it appeared to have slipped quite across the threshold. All through + those terrible weeks it seemed as if Billy neither ate nor slept; and + always at her side, comforting, cheering, and helping wherever possible + was Bertram, tender, loving, and marvelously thoughtful. + </p> + <p> + Then came the turning point when the universe itself appeared to hang upon + a baby's breath. Gradually, almost imperceptibly, came the fluttering back + of the tiny spirit into the longing arms stretched so far, far out to meet + and hold it. And the father and the mother, looking into each other's + sleepless, dark-ringed eyes, knew that their son was once more theirs to + love and cherish. + </p> + <p> + When two have gone together with a dear one down into the Valley of the + Shadow of Death, and have come back, either mourning or rejoicing, they + find a different world from the one they had left. Things that were great + before seem small, and some things that were small seem great. At least + Bertram and Billy found their world thus changed when together they came + back bringing their son with them. + </p> + <p> + In the long weeks of convalescence, when the healthy rosiness stole bit by + bit into the baby's waxen face, and the light of recognition and + understanding crept day by day into the baby's eyes, there was many a + quiet hour for heart-to-heart talks between the two who so anxiously and + joyously hailed every rosy tint and fleeting sparkle. And there was so + much to tell, so much to hear, so much to talk about! And always, running + through everything, was that golden thread of joy, beside which all else + paled—that they had Baby and each other. As if anything else + mattered! + </p> + <p> + To be sure, there was Bertram's arm. Very early in their talks Billy found + out about that. But Billy, with Baby getting well, was not to be daunted, + even by this. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, darling—not paint again, indeed! Why, Bertram, of course + you will,” she cried confidently. + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, the doctor said,” began Bertram; but Billy would not even + listen. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, what if he did, dear?” she interrupted. “What if he did say + you couldn't use your right arm much again?” Billy's voice broke a little, + then quickly steadied into something very much like triumph. “You've got + your left one!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “I can't paint with that.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you can,” insisted Billy, firmly. “Why, Bertram, what do you suppose + you were given two arms for if not to fight with both of them? And I'm + going to be ever so much prouder of what you paint now, because I'll know + how splendidly you worked to do it. Besides, there's Baby. As if you + weren't ever going to paint for Baby! Why, Bertram, I'm going to have you + paint Baby, one of these days. Think how pleased he'll be to see it when + he grows up! He's nicer, anyhow, than any old 'Face of a Girl' you ever + did. Paint? Why, Bertram, darling, of course you're going to paint, and + better than you ever did before!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram shook his head again; but this time he smiled, and patted Billy's + cheek with the tip of his forefinger. + </p> + <p> + “As if I could!” he disclaimed. But that afternoon he went into his + long-deserted studio and hunted up his last unfinished picture. For some + time he stood motionless before it; then, with a quick gesture of + determination, he got out his palette, paints, and brushes. This time not + until he had painted ten, a dozen, a score of strokes, did he drop his + brush with a sigh and carefully erase the fresh paint on the canvas. The + next day he worked longer, and this time he allowed a little, a very + little, of what he had done to remain. + </p> + <p> + The third day Billy herself found him at his easel. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder—do you suppose I could?” he asked fearfully. + </p> + <p> + “Why, dearest, of course you can! Haven't you noticed? Can't you see how + much more you can do with your left hand now? You've <i>had</i> to use it, + you see. <i>I've</i> seen you do a lot of things with it, lately, that you + never used to do at all. And, of course, the more you do with it, the more + you can!” + </p> + <p> + “I know; but that doesn't mean that I can paint with it,” sighed Bertram, + ruefully eyeing the tiny bit of fresh color his canvas showed for his long + afternoon's work. + </p> + <p> + “You wait and see,” nodded Billy, with so overwhelming a cheery confidence + that Bertram, looking into her glowing face, was conscious of a curious + throb of exultation, almost as if already the victory were his. + </p> + <p> + But it was not always of Bertram's broken arm, nor even of his work that + they talked. Bertram, hanging over the baby's crib to assure himself that + the rosiness and the sparkle were really growing more apparent every day, + used to wonder sometimes how ever in the world he could have been jealous + of his son. He said as much one day to Billy. + </p> + <p> + To Billy it was a most astounding idea. + </p> + <p> + “You mean you were actually jealous of your own baby?” she gasped. “Why, + Bertram, how could—And was that why you—you sought distraction + and—Oh, but, Bertram, that was all my f-fault,” she quavered + remorsefully. “I wouldn't play, nor sing, nor go to walk, nor anything; + and I wore horrid frowzy wrappers all the time, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, come, Billy,” expostulated the man. “I'm not going to have you + talk like that about <i>my wife!</i>” + </p> + <p> + “But I did—the book said I did,” wailed Billy. + </p> + <p> + “The book? Good heavens! Are there any books in this, too?” demanded + Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, the same one; the—the 'Talks to Young Wives,'” nodded Billy. + And then, because some things had grown small to them, and some others + great, they both laughed happily. + </p> + <p> + But even this was not quite all; for one evening, very shyly, Billy + brought out the chessboard. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I can't play well,” she faltered; “and maybe you don't want to + play with me at all.” + </p> + <p> + But Bertram, when he found out why she had learned, was very sure he did + want very much to play with her. + </p> + <p> + Billy did not beat, of course. But she did several times experience—for + a few blissful minutes—the pleasure of seeing Bertram sit + motionless, studying the board, because of a move she had made. And + though, in the end, her king was ignominiously trapped with not an + unguarded square upon which to set his poor distracted foot, the memory of + those blissful minutes when she had made Bertram “stare” more than paid + for the final checkmate. + </p> + <p> + By the middle of June the baby was well enough to be taken to the beach, + and Bertram was so fortunate as to secure the same house they had occupied + before. Once again William went down in Maine for his fishing trip, and + the Strata was closed. In the beach house Bertram was painting + industriously—with his left hand. Almost he was beginning to feel + Billy's enthusiasm. Almost he was believing that he <i>was</i> doing good + work. It was not the “Face of a Girl,” now. It was the face of a baby: + smiling, laughing, even crying, sometimes; at other times just gazing + straight into your eyes with adorable soberness. Bertram still went into + Boston twice a week for treatment, though the treatment itself had + changed. The great surgeon had sent him to still another specialist. + </p> + <p> + “There's a chance—though perhaps a small one,” he had said. “I'd + like you to try it, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + As the summer advanced, Bertram thought sometimes that he could see a + slight improvement in his injured arm; but he tried not to think too much + about this. He had thought the same thing before, only to be disappointed + in the end. Besides, he was undeniably interested just now in seeing if he + <i>could</i> paint with his left hand. Billy was so sure, and she had said + that she would be prouder than ever of him, if he could—and he would + like to make Billy proud! Then, too, there was the baby—he had no + idea a baby could be so interesting to paint. He was not sure but that he + was going to like to paint babies even better than he had liked to paint + his “Face of a Girl” that had brought him his first fame. + </p> + <p> + In September the family returned to the Strata. The move was made a little + earlier this year on account of Alice Greggory's wedding. + </p> + <p> + Alice was to be married in the pretty living-room at the Annex, just where + Billy herself had been married a few short years before; and Billy had + great plans for the wedding—not all of which she was able to carry + out, for Alice, like Marie before her, had very strong objections to being + placed under too great obligations. + </p> + <p> + “And you see, really, anyway,” she told Billy, “I owe the whole thing to + you, to begin with—even my husband.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! Of course you don't,” disputed Billy. + </p> + <p> + “But I do. If it hadn't been for you I should never have found him again, + and of <i>course</i> I shouldn't have had this dear little home to be + married in. And I never could have left mother if she hadn't had Aunt + Hannah and the Annex which means you. And if I hadn't found Mr. Arkwright, + I might never have known how—how I could go back to my old home (as + I am going on my honeymoon trip), and just know that every one of my old + friends who shakes hands with me isn't pitying me now, because I'm my + father's daughter. And that means you; for you see I never would have + known that my father's name was cleared if it hadn't been for you. And—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Alice, please, please,” begged Billy, laughingly raising two + protesting hands. “Why don't you say that it's to me you owe just + breathing, and be done with it?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I will, then,” avowed Alice, doggedly. “And it's true, too, for, + honestly, my dear, I don't believe I would have been breathing to-day, nor + mother, either, if you hadn't found us that morning, and taken us out of + those awful rooms.” + </p> + <p> + “I? Never! You wouldn't let me take you out,” laughed Billy. “You proud + little thing! Maybe <i>you've</i> forgotten how you turned poor Uncle + William and me out into the cold, cold world that morning, just because we + dared to aspire to your Lowestoft teapot; but I haven't!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, please, <i>don't</i>,” begged Alice, the painful color + staining her face. “If you knew how I've hated myself since for the way I + acted that day—and, really, you did take us away from there, you + know.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't. I merely found two good tenants for Mr. and Mrs. Delano,” + corrected Billy, with a sober face. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I know all about that,” smiled Alice, affectionately; “and you + got mother and me here to keep Aunt Hannah company and teach Tommy Dunn; + and you got Aunt Hannah here to keep us company and take care of Tommy + Dunn; and you got Tommy Dunn here so Aunt Hannah and we could have + somebody to teach and take care of; and, as for the others,—” But + Billy put her hands to her ears and fled. + </p> + <p> + The wedding was to be on the fifteenth. From the West Kate wrote that of + course it was none of her affairs, particularly as neither of the + interested parties was a relation, but still she should think that for a + man in Mr. Arkwright's position, nothing but a church wedding would do at + all, as, of course, he did, in a way, belong to the public. Alice, + however, declared that perhaps he did belong to the public, when he was + Don Somebody-or-other in doublet and hose; but when he was just plain + Michael Jeremiah Arkwright in a frock coat he was hers, and she did not + propose to make a Grand Opera show of her wedding. And as Arkwright, too, + very much disapproved of the church-wedding idea, the two were married in + the Annex living-room at noon on the fifteenth as originally planned, in + spite of Mrs. Kate Hartwell's letter. + </p> + <p> + It was soon after the wedding that Bertram told Billy he wished she would + sit for him with Bertram, Jr. + </p> + <p> + “I want to try my hand at you both together,” he coaxed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course, if you like, dear,” agreed Billy, promptly, “though I + think Baby is just as nice, and even nicer, alone.” + </p> + <p> + Once again all over Bertram's studio began to appear sketches of Billy, + this time a glorified, tender Billy, with the wonderful mother-love in her + eyes. Then, after several sketches of trial poses, Bertram began his + picture of Billy and the baby together. + </p> + <p> + Even now Bertram was not sure of his work. He knew that he could not yet + paint with his old freedom and ease; he knew that his stroke was not so + sure, so untrammeled. But he knew, too, that he had gained wonderfully, + during the summer, and that he was gaining now, every day. To Billy he + said nothing of all this. Even to himself he scarcely put his hope into + words; but in his heart he knew that what he was really painting his + “Mother and Child” picture for was the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition in + March—if he could but put upon canvas the vision that was spurring + him on. + </p> + <p> + And so Bertram worked all through those short winter days, not always upon + the one picture, of course, but upon some picture or sketch that would + help to give his still uncertain left hand the skill that had belonged to + its mate. And always, cheering, encouraging, insisting on victory, was + Billy, so that even had Bertram been tempted, sometimes, to give up, he + could not have done so—and faced Billy's grieved, disappointed eyes. + And when at last his work was completed, and the pictured mother and child + in all their marvelous life and beauty seemed ready to step from the + canvas, Billy drew a long ecstatic breath. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Bertram, it <i>is</i>, it is the best work you have ever done.” Billy + was looking at the baby. Always she had ignored herself as part of the + picture. “And won't it be fine for the Exhibition!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram's hand tightened on the chair-back in front of him. For a moment + he could not speak. Then, a bit huskily, he asked: + </p> + <p> + “Would you dare—risk it?” + </p> + <p> + “Risk it! Why, Bertram Henshaw, I've meant that picture for the Exhibition + from the very first—only I never dreamed you could get it so + perfectly lovely. <i>Now</i> what do you say about Baby being nicer than + any old 'Face of a Girl' that you ever did?” she triumphed. + </p> + <p> + And Bertram, who, even to himself, had not dared whisper the word + exhibition, gave a tremulous laugh that was almost a sob, so overwhelming + was his sudden realization of what faith and confidence had meant to + Billy, his wife. + </p> + <p> + If there was still a lingering doubt in Bertram's mind, it must have been + dispelled in less than an hour after the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition + flung open its doors on its opening night. Once again Bertram found his + picture the cynosure of all admiring eyes, and himself the center of an + enthusiastic group of friends and fellow-artists who vied with each other + in hearty words of congratulation. And when, later, the feared critics, + whose names and opinions counted for so much in his world, had their say + in the daily press and weekly reviews, Bertram knew how surely indeed he + had won. And when he read that “Henshaw's work shows now a peculiar + strength, a sort of reserve power, as it were, which, beautiful as was his + former work, it never showed before,” he smiled grimly, and said to Billy: + </p> + <p> + “I suppose, now, that was the fighting I did with my good left hand, eh, + dear?” + </p> + <p> + But there was yet one more drop that was to make Bertram's cup of joy brim + to overflowing. It came just one month after the Exhibition in the shape + of a terse dozen words from the doctor. Bertram fairly flew home that day. + He had no consciousness of any means of locomotion. He thought he was + going to tell his wife at once his great good news; but when he saw her, + speech suddenly fled, and all that he could do was to draw her closely to + him with his left arm and hide his face. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, dearest, what—what is it?” stammered the thoroughly + frightened Billy. “Has anything-happened?” + </p> + <p> + “No, no—yes—yes, everything has happened. I mean, it's going + to happen,” choked the man. “Billy, that old chap says that I'm going to + have my arm again. Think of it—my good right arm that I've lost so + long!” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Oh, Bertram!</i>” breathed Billy. And she, too, fell to sobbing. + </p> + <p> + Later, when speech was more coherent, she faltered: + </p> + <p> + “Well, anyway, it doesn't make any difference <i>how</i> many beautiful + pictures you p-paint, after this, Bertram, I <i>can't</i> be prouder of + any than I am of the one your l—left hand did.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I have you to thank for all that, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “No, you haven't,” disputed Billy, blinking teary eyes; “but—” she + paused, then went on spiritedly, “but, anyhow, I—I don't believe any + one—not even Kate—can say <i>now</i> that—that I've been + a hindrance to you in your c-career!” + </p> + <p> + “Hindrance!” scoffed Bertram, in a tone that left no room for doubt, and + with a kiss that left even less, if possible. + </p> + <p> + Billy, for still another minute, was silent; then, with a wistfulness that + was half playful, half serious, she sighed: + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I believe being married is something like clocks, you know, + 'specially at the first.” + </p> + <p> + “Clocks, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I was out to Aunt Hannah's to-day. She was fussing with her clock—the + one that strikes half an hour ahead—and I saw all those quantities + of wheels, little and big, that have to go just so, with all the little + cogs fitting into all the other little cogs just exactly right. Well, + that's like marriage. See? There's such a lot of little cogs in everyday + life that have to be fitted so they'll run smoothly—that have to be + adjusted, 'specially at the first.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, what an idea!” + </p> + <p> + “But it's so, really, Bertram. Anyhow, I know my cogs were always getting + out of place at the first,” laughed Billy. “And I was like Aunt Hannah's + clock, too, always going off half an hour ahead of time. And maybe I shall + be so again, sometimes. But, Bertram,”—her voice shook a little—“if + you'll just look at my face you'll see that I tell the right time there, + just as Aunt Hannah's clock does. I'm sure, always, I'll tell the right + time there, even if I do go off half an hour ahead!” + </p> + <p> + “As if I didn't know that,” answered Bertram, very low and tenderly. + “Besides, I reckon I have some cogs of my own that need adjusting!” + </p> + <p> + <br><br> + </p> + + + + + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> +<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> +<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + + </body> +</html> diff --git a/361-h/images/cover.jpg b/361-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3dd39b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/361-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..584763f --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #361 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/361) diff --git a/old/361-8.txt b/old/361-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..af35b95 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/361-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9937 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Miss Billy Married, by Eleanor H. Porter + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Miss Billy Married + +Author: Eleanor H. Porter + +Release Date: July 8, 2008 [EBook #361] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Keller + + + + + +MISS BILLY--MARRIED + +By Eleanor H. Porter + +Author Of Pollyanna, Etc. + + + +TO My Cousin Maud + + + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER + I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + II. FOR WILLIAM--A HOME + III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + IV. JUST LIKE BILLY + V. TIGER SKINS + VI. "THE PAINTING LOOK" + VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL + VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE + IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT + XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + XII. FOR BILLY--SOME ADVICE + XIII. PETE + XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + XV. AFTER THE STORM + XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR--AND BILLY + XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT "MANAGING" + XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE + XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + XXIV. A NIGHT OFF + XXV. "SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT" + XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + XXVII. THE MOTHER--THE WIFE + XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS + XXIX. CHESS + XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + + + + + +MISS BILLY--MARRIED + + + + +CHAPTER I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + + +"I, Bertram, take thee, Billy," chanted the white-robed clergyman. + +"'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'" echoed the tall young bridegroom, his +eyes gravely tender. + +"To my wedded wife." + +"'To my wedded wife.'" The bridegroom's voice shook a little. + +"To have and to hold from this day forward." + +"'To have and to hold from this day forward.'" Now the young voice rang +with triumph. It had grown strong and steady. + +"For better for worse." + +"'For better for worse.'" + +"For richer for poorer," droned the clergyman, with the weariness of +uncounted repetitions. + +"'For richer for poorer,'" avowed the bridegroom, with the decisive +emphasis of one to whom the words are new and significant. + +"In sickness and in health." + +"'In sickness and in health.'" + +"To love and to cherish." + +"'To love and to cherish.'" The younger voice carried infinite +tenderness now. + +"Till death us do part." + +"'Till death us do part,'" repeated the bridegroom's lips; but everybody +knew that what his heart said was: "Now, and through all eternity." + +"According to God's holy ordinance." + +"'According to God's holy ordinance.'" + +"And thereto I plight thee my troth." + +"'And thereto I plight thee my troth.'" + +There was a faint stir in the room. In one corner a white-haired woman +blinked tear-wet eyes and pulled a fleecy white shawl more closely about +her shoulders. Then the minister's voice sounded again. + +"I, Billy, take thee, Bertram." + +"'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.'" + +This time the echoing voice was a feminine one, low and sweet, but +clearly distinct, and vibrant with joyous confidence, on through one +after another of the ever familiar, but ever impressive phrases of the +service that gives into the hands of one man and of one woman the future +happiness, each of the other. + + +The wedding was at noon. That evening Mrs. Kate Hartwell, sister of the +bridegroom, wrote the following letter: + + +BOSTON, July 15th. + +"MY DEAR HUSBAND:--Well, it's all over with, and they're married. I +couldn't do one thing to prevent it. Much as ever as they would even +listen to what I had to say--and when they knew how I had hurried East +to say it, too, with only two hours' notice! + +"But then, what can you expect? From time immemorial lovers never +did have any sense; and when those lovers are such irresponsible +flutterbudgets as Billy and Bertram--! + +"And such a wedding! I couldn't do anything with _that_, either, though +I tried hard. They had it in Billy's living-room at noon, with nothing +but the sun for light. There was no maid of honor, no bridesmaids, no +wedding cake, no wedding veil, no presents (except from the family, and +from that ridiculous Chinese cook of brother William's, Ding Dong, or +whatever his name is. He tore in just before the wedding ceremony, and +insisted upon seeing Billy to give her a wretched little green stone +idol, which he declared would bring her 'heap plenty velly good luckee' +if she received it before she 'got married.' I wouldn't have the +hideous, grinning thing around, but William says it's real jade, and +very valuable, and of course Billy was crazy over it--or pretended to +be). There was no trousseau, either, and no reception. There was no +anything but the bridegroom; and when I tell you that Billy actually +declared that was all she wanted, you will understand how absurdly in +love she is--in spite of all those weeks and weeks of broken engagement +when I, at least, supposed she had come to her senses, until I got that +crazy note from Bertram a week ago saying they were to be married today. + +"I can't say that I've got any really satisfactory explanation of the +matter. Everything has been in such a hubbub, and those two ridiculous +children have been so afraid they wouldn't be together every minute +possible, that any really rational conversation with either of them was +out of the question. When Billy broke the engagement last spring none of +us knew why she had done it, as you know; and I fancy we shall be almost +as much in the dark as to why she has--er--mended it now, as you might +say. As near as I can make out, however, she thought he didn't want her, +and he thought she didn't want him. I believe matters were still further +complicated by a girl Bertram was painting, and a young fellow that used +to sing with Billy--a Mr. Arkwright. + +"Anyhow, things came to a head last spring, Billy broke the engagement +and fled to parts unknown with Aunt Hannah, leaving Bertram here in +Boston to alternate between stony despair and reckless gayety, according +to William; and it was while he was in the latter mood that he had that +awful automobile accident and broke his arm--and almost his neck. He was +wildly delirious, and called continually for Billy. + +"Well, it seems Billy didn't know all this; but a week ago she +came home, and in some way found out about it, I think through +Pete--William's old butler, you know. Just exactly what happened I +can't say, but I do know that she dragged poor old Aunt Hannah down +to Bertram's at some unearthly hour, and in the rain; and Aunt Hannah +couldn't do a thing with her. All Billy would say, was, 'Bertram wants +me.' And Aunt Hannah told me that if I could have seen Billy's face I'd +have known that she'd have gone to Bertram then if he'd been at the top +of the Himalaya Mountains, or at the bottom of the China Sea. So perhaps +it's just as well--for Aunt Hannah's sake, at least--that he was in no +worse place than on his own couch at home. Anyhow, she went, and in half +an hour they blandly informed Aunt Hannah that they were going to be +married to-day. + +"Aunt Hannah said she tried to stop that, and get them to put it off +till October (the original date, you know), but Bertram was obdurate. +And when he declared he'd marry her the next day if it wasn't for +the new license law, Aunt Hannah said she gave up for fear he'd get a +special dispensation, or go to the Governor or the President, or do some +other dreadful thing. (What a funny old soul Aunt Hannah is!) Bertram +told _me_ that he should never feel safe till Billy was really his; that +she'd read something, or hear something, or think something, or get +a letter from me (as if anything _I_ could say would do any good-or +harm!), and so break the engagement again. + +"Well, she's his now, so I suppose he's satisfied; though, for my part, +I haven't changed my mind at all. I still say that they are not one bit +suited to each other, and that matrimony will simply ruin his career. +Bertram never has loved and never will love any girl long--except to +paint. But if he simply _would_ get married, why couldn't he have taken +a nice, sensible domestic girl that would have kept him fed and mended? + +"Not but that I'm very fond of Billy, as you know, dear; but imagine +Billy as a wife--worse yet, a mother! Billy's a dear girl, but she knows +about as much of real life and its problems as--as our little Kate. A +more impulsive, irresponsible, regardless-of-consequences young woman +I never saw. She can play divinely, and write delightful songs, I'll +acknowledge; but what is that when a man is hungry, or has lost a +button? + +"Billy has had her own way, and had everything she wanted for years +now--a rather dangerous preparation for marriage, especially marriage +to a fellow like Bertram who has had _his_ own way and everything _he's_ +wanted for years. Pray, what's going to happen when those ways conflict, +and neither one gets the thing wanted? + +"And think of her ignorance of cooking--but, there! What's the use? +They're married now, and it can't be helped. + +"Mercy, what a letter I've written! But I, had to talk to some one; +besides, I'd promised I to let you know how matters stood as soon as I +could. As you see, though, my trip East has been practically useless. I +saw the wedding, to be sure, but I didn't prevent it, or even postpone +it--though I meant to do one or the other, else I should never have made +that tiresome journey half across the continent at two hours' notice. + +"However, we shall see what we shall see. As for me, I'm dead tired. +Good night. + +"Affectionately yours, + +"KATE." + + +Quite naturally, Mrs. Kate Hartwell was not the only one who was +thinking that evening of the wedding. In the home of Bertram's brother +Cyril, Cyril himself was at the piano, but where his thoughts were was +plain to be seen--or rather, heard; for from under his fingers there +came the Lohengrin wedding march until all the room seemed filled with +the scent of orange blossoms, the mistiness of floating veils, and the +echoing peals of far-away organs heralding the "Fair Bride and Groom." + +Over by the table in the glowing circle of the shaded lamp, sat Marie, +Cyril's wife, a dainty sewing-basket by her side. Her hands, however, +lay idly across the stocking in her lap. + +As the music ceased, she drew a long sigh. + +What a perfectly beautiful wedding that was! she breathed. + +Cyril whirled about on the piano stool. + +"It was a very sensible wedding," he said with emphasis. + +"They looked so happy--both of them," went on Marie, dreamily; "so--so +sort of above and beyond everything about them, as if nothing ever, ever +could trouble them--_now_." + +Cyril lifted his eyebrows. + +"Humph! Well, as I said before, it was a very _sensible_ wedding," he +declared. + +This time Marie noticed the emphasis. She laughed, though her eyes +looked a little troubled. + +"I know, dear, of course, what you mean. _I_ thought our wedding was +beautiful; but I would have made it simpler if I'd realized in time how +you--you--" + +"How I abhorred pink teas and purple pageants," he finished for her, +with a frowning smile. "Oh, well, I stood it--for the sake of what it +brought me." His face showed now only the smile; the frown had vanished. +For a man known for years to his friends as a "hater of women and all +other confusion," Cyril Henshaw was looking remarkably well-pleased with +himself. + +His wife of less than a year colored as she met his gaze. Hurriedly she +picked up her needle. + +The man laughed happily at her confusion. + +"What are you doing? Is that my stocking?" he demanded. + +A look, half pain, half reproach, crossed her face. + +"Why, Cyril, of course not! You--you told me not to, long ago. You said +my darns made--bunches. + +"Ho! I meant I didn't want to _wear_ them," retorted the man, upon whom +the tragic wretchedness of that half-sobbed "bunches" had been quite +lost. "I love to see you _mending_ them," he finished, with an approving +glance at the pretty little picture of domesticity before him. + +A peculiar expression came to Marie's eyes. + +"Why, Cyril, you mean you _like_ to have me mend them just for--for the +sake of seeing me do it, when you _know_ you won't ever wear them?" + +"Sure!" nodded the man, imperturbably. Then, with a sudden laugh, he +asked: "I wonder now, does Billy love to mend socks?" + +Marie smiled, but she sighed, too, and shook her head. + +"I'm afraid not, Cyril." + +"Nor cook?" + +Marie laughed outright this time. The vaguely troubled look had fled +from her eyes + +"Oh, Billy's helped me beat eggs and butter sometimes, but I never knew +her to cook a thing or want to cook a thing, but once; then she spent +nearly two weeks trying to learn to make puddings--for you." + +"For _me!_" + +Marie puckered her lips queerly. + +"Well, I supposed they were for you at the time. At all events she was +trying to make them for some one of you boys; probably it was really for +Bertram, though." + +"Humph!" grunted Cyril. Then, after a minute, he observed: "I judge Kate +thinks Billy'll never make them--for anybody. I'm afraid Sister Kate +isn't pleased." + +"Oh, but Mrs. Hartwell was--was disappointed in the wedding," apologized +Marie, quickly. "You know she wanted it put off anyway, and she didn't +like such a simple one. + +"Hm-m; as usual Sister Kate forgot it wasn't her funeral--I mean, her +wedding," retorted Cyril, dryly. "Kate is never happy, you know, unless +she's managing things." + +"Yes, I know," nodded Marie, with a frowning smile of recollection at +certain features of her own wedding. + +"She doesn't approve of Billy's taste in guests, either," remarked +Cyril, after a moment's silence. + +"I thought her guests were lovely," spoke up Marie, in quick defense. +"Of course, most of her social friends are away--in July; but Billy is +never a society girl, you know, in spite of the way Society is always +trying to lionize her and Bertram." + +"Oh, of course Kate knows that; but she says it seems as if Billy +needn't have gone out and gathered in the lame and the halt and the +blind." + +"Nonsense!" cried Marie, with unusual sharpness for her. "I suppose she +said that just because of Mrs. Greggory's and Tommy Dunn's crutches." + +"Well, they didn't make a real festive-looking wedding party, you must +admit," laughed Cyril; "what with the bridegroom's own arm in a sling, +too! But who were they all, anyway?" + +"Why, you knew Mrs. Greggory and Alice, of course--and Pete," smiled +Marie. "And wasn't Pete happy? Billy says she'd have had Pete if she had +no one else; that there wouldn't have been any wedding, anyway, if it +hadn't been for his telephoning Aunt Hannah that night." + +"Yes; Will told me." + +"As for Tommy and the others--most of them were those people that Billy +had at her home last summer for a two weeks' vacation--people, you +know, too poor to give themselves one, and too proud to accept one from +ordinary charity. Billy's been following them up and doing little things +for them ever since--sugarplums and frosting on their cake, she calls +it; and they adore her, of course. I think it was lovely of her to have +them, and they did have such a good time! You should have seen Tommy +when you played that wedding march for Billy to enter the room. His poor +little face was so transfigured with joy that I almost cried, just to +look at him. Billy says he loves music--poor little fellow!" + +"Well, I hope they'll be happy, in spite of Kate's doleful prophecies. +Certainly they looked happy enough to-day," declared Cyril, patting a +yawn as he rose to his feet. "I fancy Will and Aunt Hannah are lonesome, +though, about now," he added. + +"Yes," smiled Marie, mistily, as she gathered up her work. "I know what +Aunt Hannah's doing. She's helping Rosa put the house to rights, and +she's stopping to cry over every slipper and handkerchief of Billy's she +finds. And she'll do that until that funny clock of hers strikes twelve, +then she'll say 'Oh, my grief and conscience--midnight!' But the next +minute she'll remember that it's only half-past eleven, after all, and +she'll send Rosa to bed and sit patting Billy's slipper in her lap till +it really is midnight by all the other clocks." + +Cyril laughed appreciatively. + +"Well, I know what Will is doing," he declared. + +"Will is in Bertram's den dozing before the fireplace with Spunkie +curled up in his lap." + +As it happened, both these surmises were not far from right. In the +Strata, the Henshaws' old Beacon Street home, William was sitting before +the fireplace with the cat in his lap, but he was not dozing. He was +talking. + +"Spunkie," he was saying, "your master, Bertram, got married to-day--and +to Miss Billy. He'll be bringing her home one of these days--your new +mistress. And such a mistress! Never did cat or house have a better! + +"Just think; for the first time in years this old place is to know the +touch of a woman's hand--and that's what it hasn't known for almost +twenty years, except for those few short months six years ago when +a dark-eyed girl and a little gray kitten (that was Spunk, your +predecessor, you know) blew in and blew out again before we scarcely +knew they were here. That girl was Miss Billy, and she was a dear then, +just as she is now, only now she's coming here to stay. She's coming +home, Spunkie; and she'll make it a home for you, for me, and for all of +us. Up to now, you know, it hasn't really been a home, for years--just +us men, so. It'll be very different, Spunkie, as you'll soon find out. +Now mind, madam! We must show that we appreciate all this: no tempers, +no tantrums, no showing of claws, no leaving our coats--either yours or +mine--on the drawing-room chairs, no tracking in of mud on clean rugs +and floors! For we're going to have a home, Spunkie--a home!" + +At Hillside, Aunt Hannah was, indeed, helping Rosa to put the house to +rights, as Marie had said. She was crying, too, over a glove she had +found on Billy's piano; but she was crying over something else, also. +Not only had she lost Billy, but she had lost her home. + +To be sure, nothing had been said during that nightmare of a week of +hurry and confusion about Aunt Hannah's future; but Aunt Hannah knew +very well how it must be. This dear little house on the side of Corey +Hill was Billy's home, and Billy would not need it any longer. It +would be sold, of course; and she, Aunt Hannah, would go back to a +"second-story front" and loneliness in some Back Bay boarding-house; and +a second story front and loneliness would not be easy now, after these +years of home--and Billy. + +No wonder, indeed, that Aunt Hannah sat crying and patting the little +white glove in her hand. No wonder, too, that--being Aunt Hannah--she +reached for the shawl near by and put it on, shiveringly. Even July, +to-night, was cold--to Aunt Hannah. + +In yet another home that evening was the wedding of Billy Neilson and +Bertram Henshaw uppermost in thought and speech. In a certain little +South-End flat where, in two rented rooms, lived Alice Greggory and +her crippled mother, Alice was talking to Mr. M. J. Arkwright, commonly +known to his friends as "Mary Jane," owing to the mystery in which he +had for so long shrouded his name. + +Arkwright to-night was plainly moody and ill at ease. + +"You're not listening. You're not listening at all," complained Alice +Greggory at last, reproachfully. + +With a visible effort the man roused himself. + +"Indeed I am," he maintained. + +"I thought you'd be interested in the wedding. You used to be +friends--you and Billy." The girl's voice still vibrated with reproach. + +There was a moment's silence; then, a little harshly, the man said: + +"Perhaps--because I wanted to be more than--a friend--is why you're not +satisfied with my interest now." + +A look that was almost terror came to Alice Greggory's eyes. She flushed +painfully, then grew very white. + +"You mean--" + +"Yes," he nodded dully, without looking up. "I cared too much for her. I +supposed Henshaw was just a friend--till too late." + +There was a breathless hush before, a little unsteadily, the girl +stammered: + +"Oh, I'm so sorry--so very sorry! I--I didn't know." + +"No, of course you didn't. I've almost told you, though, lots of times; +you've been so good to me all these weeks." He raised his head now, and +looked at her, frank comradeship in his eyes. + +The girl stirred restlessly. Her eyes swerved a little under his level +gaze. + +"Oh, but I've done nothing--n-nothing," she stammered. Then, at the +light tap of crutches on a bare floor she turned in obvious relief. "Oh, +here's mother. She's been in visiting with Mrs. Delano, our landlady. +Mother, Mr. Arkwright is here." + + +Meanwhile, speeding north as fast as steam could carry them, were the +bride and groom. The wondrousness of the first hour of their journey +side by side had become a joyous certitude that always it was to be like +this now. + +"Bertram," began the bride, after a long minute of eloquent silence. + +"Yes, love." + +"You know our wedding was very different from most weddings." + +"Of course it was!" + +"Yes, but _really_ it was. Now listen." The bride's voice grew tenderly +earnest. "I think our marriage is going to be different, too." + +"Different?" + +"Yes." Billy's tone was emphatic. "There are so many common, everyday +marriages where--where--Why, Bertram, as if you could ever be to me +like--like Mr. Carleton is, for instance!" + +"Like Mr. Carleton is--to you?" Bertram's voice was frankly puzzled. + +"No, no! As Mr. Carleton is to Mrs. Carleton, I mean." + +"Oh!" Bertram subsided in relief. + +"And the Grahams and Whartons, and the Freddie Agnews, and--and a lot +of others. Why, Bertram, I've seen the Grahams and the Whartons not even +speak to each other a whole evening, when they've been at a dinner, or +something; and I've seen Mrs. Carleton not even seem to know her husband +came into the room. I don't mean quarrel, dear. Of course we'd never +_quarrel!_ But I mean I'm sure we shall never get used to--to you being +you, and I being I." + +"Indeed we sha'n't," agreed Bertram, rapturously. + +"Ours is going to be such a beautiful marriage!" + +"Of course it will be." + +"And we'll be so happy!" + +"I shall be, and I shall try to make you so." + +"As if I could be anything else," sighed Billy, blissfully. "And now we +_can't_ have any misunderstandings, you see." + +"Of course not. Er--what's that?" + +"Why, I mean that--that we can't ever repeat hose miserable weeks of +misunderstanding. Everything is all explained up. I _know_, now, that +you don't love Miss Winthrop, or just girls--any girl--to paint. You +love me. Not the tilt of my chin, nor the turn of my head; but _me_." + +"I do--just you." Bertram's eyes gave the caress his lips would have +given had it not been for the presence of the man in the seat across the +aisle of the sleeping-car. + +"And you--you know now that I love you--just you?" + +"Not even Arkwright?" + +"Not even Arkwright," smiled Billy. + +There was the briefest of hesitations; then, a little constrainedly, +Bertram asked: + +"And you said you--you never _had_ cared for Arkwright, didn't you?" + +For the second time in her life Billy was thankful that Bertram's +question had turned upon _her_ love for Arkwright, not Arkwright's love +for her. In Billy's opinion, a man's unrequited love for a girl was his +secret, not hers, and was certainly one that the girl had no right +to tell. Once before Bertram had asked her if she had ever cared for +Arkwright, and then she had answered emphatically, as she did now: + +"Never, dear." + +"I thought you said so," murmured Bertram, relaxing a little. + +"I did; besides, didn't I tell you?" she went on airily, "I think he'll +marry Alice Greggory. Alice wrote me all the time I was away, and--oh, +she didn't say anything definite, I'll admit," confessed Billy, with +an arch smile; "but she spoke of his being there lots, and they used to +know each other years ago, you see. There was almost a romance there, +I think, before the Greggorys lost their money and moved away from all +their friends." + +"Well, he may have her. She's a nice girl--a mighty nice girl," answered +Bertram, with the unmistakably satisfied air of the man who knows he +himself possesses the nicest girl of them all. + +Billy, reading unerringly the triumph in his voice, grew suddenly +grave. She regarded her husband with a thoughtful frown; then she drew a +profound sigh. + +"Whew!" laughed Bertram, whimsically. "So soon as this?" + +"Bertram!" Billy's voice was tragic. + +"Yes, my love." The bridegroom pulled his face into sobriety; then Billy +spoke, with solemn impressiveness. + +"Bertram, I don't know a thing about--cooking--except what I've been +learning in Rosa's cook-book this last week." + +Bertram laughed so loud that the man across the aisle glanced over the +top of his paper surreptitiously. + +"Rosa's cook-book! Is that what you were doing all this week?" + +"Yes; that is--I tried so hard to learn something," stammered Billy. +"But I'm afraid I didn't--much; there were so many things for me to +think of, you know, with only a week. I believe I _could_ make peach +fritters, though. They were the last thing I studied." + +Bertram laughed again, uproariously; but, at Billy's unchangingly tragic +face, he grew suddenly very grave and tender. + +"Billy, dear, I didn't marry you to--to get a cook," he said gently. + +Billy shook her head. + +"I know; but Aunt Hannah said that even if I never expected to cook, +myself, I ought to know how it was done, so to properly oversee it. She +said that--that no woman, who didn't know how to cook and keep house +properly, had any business to be a wife. And, Bertram, I did try, +honestly, all this week. I tried so hard to remember when you sponged +bread and when you kneaded it." + +"I don't ever need--_yours_," cut in Bertram, shamelessly; but he got +only a deservedly stern glance in return. + +"And I repeated over and over again how many cupfuls of flour and +pinches of salt and spoonfuls of baking-powder went into things; but, +Bertram, I simply could not keep my mind on it. Everything, everywhere +was singing to me. And how do you suppose I could remember how many +pinches of flour and spoonfuls of salt and cupfuls of baking-powder went +into a loaf of cake when all the while the very teakettle on the stove +was singing: 'It's all right--Bertram loves me--I'm going to marry +Bertram!'?" + +"You darling!" (In spite of the man across the aisle Bertram did +almost kiss her this time.) "As if anybody cared how many cupfuls of +baking-powder went anywhere--with that in your heart!" + +"Aunt Hannah says you will--when you're hungry. And Kate said--" + +Bertram uttered a sharp word behind his teeth. + +"Billy, for heaven's sake don't tell me what Kate said, if you want me +to stay sane, and not attempt to fight somebody--broken arm, and all. +Kate _thinks_ she's kind, and I suppose she means well; but--well, she's +made trouble enough between us already. I've got you now, sweetheart. +You're mine--all mine--" his voice shook, and dropped to a tender +whisper--"'till death us do part.'" + +"Yes; 'till death us do part,'" breathed Billy. + +And then, for a time, they fell silent. + +"'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'" sang the whirring wheels beneath them, +to one. + +"'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram,'" sang the whirring wheels beneath them, +to the other. While straight ahead before them both, stretched fair and +beautiful in their eyes, the wondrous path of life which they were to +tread together. + + + + +CHAPTER II. FOR WILLIAM--A HOME + + +On the first Sunday after the wedding Pete came up-stairs to tell +his master, William, that Mrs. Stetson wanted to see him in the +drawing-room. + +William went down at once. + +"Well, Aunt Hannah," he began, reaching out a cordial hand. "Why, what's +the matter?" he broke off concernedly, as he caught a clearer view of +the little old lady's drawn face and troubled eyes. + +"William, it's silly, of course," cried Aunt Hannah, tremulously, "but +I simply had to go to some one. I--I feel so nervous and unsettled! +Did--did Billy say anything to you--what she was going to do?" + +"What she was going to do? About what? What do you mean?" + +"About the house--selling it," faltered Aunt Hannah, sinking wearily +back into her chair. + +William frowned thoughtfully. + +"Why, no," he answered. "It was all so hurried at the last, you know. +There was really very little chance to make plans for anything--except +the wedding," he finished, with a smile. + +"Yes, I know," sighed Aunt Hannah. "Everything was in such confusion! +Still, I didn't know but she might have said something--to you." + +"No, she didn't. But I imagine it won't be hard to guess what she'll do. +When they get back from their trip I fancy she won't lose much time in +having what things she wants brought down here. Then she'll sell the +rest and put the house on the market." + +"Yes, of--of course," stammered Aunt Hannah, pulling herself hastily to +a more erect position. "That's what I thought, too. Then don't you think +we'd better dismiss Rosa and close the house at once?" + +"Why--yes, perhaps so. Why not? Then you'd be all settled here when she +comes home. I'm sure, the sooner you come, the better I'll be pleased," +he smiled. + +Aunt Hannah turned sharply. + +"Here!" she ejaculated. "William Henshaw, you didn't suppose I was +coming _here_ to live, did you?" + +It was William's turn to look amazed. + +"Why, of course you're coming here! Where else should you go, pray?" + +"Where I was before--before Billy came--to you," returned Aunt Hannah a +little tremulously, but with a certain dignity. "I shall take a room in +some quiet boarding-house, of course." + +"Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if Billy would listen to that! You came +before; why not come now?" + +Aunt Hannah lifted her chin the fraction of an inch. + +"You forget. I was needed before. Billy is a married woman now. She +needs no chaperon." + +"Nonsense!" scowled William, again. "Billy will always need you." + +Aunt Hannah shook her head mournfully. + +"I like to think--she wants me, William, but I know, in my heart, it +isn't best." + +"Why not?" + +There was a moment's pause; then, decisively came the answer. + +"Because I think young married folks should not have outsiders in the +home." + +William laughed relievedly. + +"Oh, so that's it! Well, Aunt Hannah, you're no outsider. Come, run +right along home and pack your trunk." + +Aunt Hannah was plainly almost crying; but she held her ground. + +"William, I can't," she reiterated. + +"But--Billy is such a child, and--" + +For once in her circumspect life Aunt Hannah was guilty of an +interruption. + +"Pardon me, William, she is not a child. She is a woman now, and she has +a woman's problems to meet." + +"Well, then, why don't you help her meet them?" retorted William, still +with a whimsical smile. + +But Aunt Hannah did not smile. For a minute she did not speak; then, +with her eyes studiously averted, she said: + +"William, the first four years of my married life were--were spoiled by +an outsider in our home. I don't mean to spoil Billy's." + +William relaxed visibly. The smile fled from his face. + +"Why--Aunt--Hannah!" he exclaimed. + +The little old lady turned with a weary sigh. + +"Yes, I know. You are shocked, of course. I shouldn't have told you. +Still, it is all past long ago, and--I wanted to make you understand +why I can't come. He was my husband's eldest brother--a bachelor. He +was good and kind, and meant well, I suppose; but--he interfered with +everything. I was young, and probably headstrong. At all events, there +was constant friction. He went away once and stayed two whole months. I +shall never forget the utter freedom and happiness of those months for +us, with the whole house to ourselves. No, William, I can't come." She +rose abruptly and turned toward the door. Her eyes were wistful, and +her face was still drawn with suffering; but her whole frail little self +quivered plainly with high resolve. "John has Peggy outside. I must go." + +"But--but, Aunt Hannah," began William, helplessly. + +She lifted a protesting hand. + +"No, don't urge me, please. I can't come here. But--I believe I won't +close the house till Billy gets home, after all," she declared. The +next moment she was gone, and William, dazedly, from the doorway, was +watching John help her into Billy's automobile, called by Billy and half +her friends, "Peggy," short for "Pegasus." + +Still dazedly William turned back into the house and dropped himself +into the nearest chair. + +What a curious call it had been! Aunt Hannah had not acted like herself +at all. Not once had she said "Oh, my grief and conscience!" while the +things she _had_ said--! Someway, he had never thought of Aunt Hannah as +being young, and a bride. Still, of course she must have been--once. And +the reason she gave for not coming there to live--the pitiful story +of that outsider in her home! But she was no outsider! She was no +interfering brother of Billy's-- + +William caught his breath suddenly, and held it suspended. Then he gave +a low ejaculation and half sprang from his chair. + +Spunkie, disturbed from her doze by the fire, uttered a purring +"me-o-ow," and looked up inquiringly. + +For a long minute William gazed dumbly into the cat's yellow, sleepily +contented eyes; then he said with tragic distinctness: + +"Spunkie, it's true: Aunt Hannah isn't Billy's husband's brother, but--I +am! Do you hear? I _am!_" + +"Pur-r-me-ow!" commented Spunkie; and curled herself for another nap. + +There was no peace for William after that. In vain he told himself that +he was no "interfering" brother, and that this was his home and had been +all his life; in vain did he declare emphatically that he could not go, +he would not go; that Billy would not wish him to go: always before his +eyes was the vision of that little bride of years long gone; always in +his ears was the echo of Aunt Hannah's "I shall never forget the utter +freedom and happiness of those months for us, with the whole house to +ourselves." Nor, turn which way he would, could he find anything to +comfort him. Simply because he was so fearfully looking for it, he found +it--the thing that had for its theme the wretchedness that might be +expected from the presence of a third person in the new home. + +Poor William! Everywhere he met it--the hint, the word, the story, the +song, even; and always it added its mite to the woeful whole. Even the +hoariest of mother-in-law jokes had its sting for him; and, to make his +cup quite full, he chanced to remember one day what Marie had said when +he had suggested that she and Cyril come to the Strata to live: "No; I +think young folks should begin by themselves." + +Unhappy, indeed, were these days for William. Like a lost spirit he +wandered from room to room, touching this, fingering that. For long +minutes he would stand before some picture, or some treasured bit of old +mahogany, as if to stamp indelibly upon his mind a thing that was soon +to be no more. At other times, like a man without a home, he would +go out into the Common or the Public Garden and sit for hours on some +bench--thinking. + +All this could have but one ending, of course. Before the middle of +August William summoned Pete to his rooms. + +"Oh, Pete, I'm going to move next week," he began nonchalantly. His +voice sounded as if moving were a pleasurable circumstance that occurred +in his life regularly once a month. "I'd like you to begin to pack up +these things, please, to-morrow." + +The old servant's mouth fell open. + +"You're goin' to--to what, sir?" he stammered. + +"Move--_move_, I said." William spoke with unusual harshness. + +Pete wet his lips. + +"You mean you've sold the old place, sir?--that we--we ain't goin' to +live here no longer?" + +"Sold? Of course not! _I'm_ going to move away; not you." + +If Pete could have known what caused the sharpness in his master's +voice, he would not have been so grieved--or, rather, he would have +been grieved for a different reason. As it was he could only falter +miserably: + +"_You_ are goin' to move away from here!" + +"Yes, yes, man! Why, Pete, what ails you? One would think a body never +moved before." + +"They didn't--not you, sir." + +William turned abruptly, so that his face could not be seen. With stern +deliberation he picked up an elaborately decorated teapot; but the +valuable bit of Lowestoft shook so in his hand that he set it down at +once. It clicked sharply against its neighbor, betraying his nervous +hand. + +Pete stirred. + +"But, Mr. William," he stammered thickly; "how are you--what'll you do +without--There doesn't nobody but me know so well about your tea, and +the two lumps in your coffee; and there's your flannels that you never +put on till I get 'em out, and the woolen socks that you'd wear all +summer if I didn't hide 'em. And--and who's goin' to take care of +these?" he finished, with a glance that encompassed the overflowing +cabinets and shelves of curios all about him. + +His master smiled sadly. An affection that had its inception in his +boyhood days shone in his eyes. The hand in which the Lowestoft had +shaken rested now heavily on an old man's bent shoulder--a shoulder that +straightened itself in unconscious loyalty under the touch. + +"Pete, you have spoiled me, and no mistake. I don't expect to find +another like you. But maybe if I wear the woolen socks too late you'll +come and hunt up the others for me. Eh?" And, with a smile that was +meant to be quizzical, William turned and began to shift the teapots +about again. + +"But, Mr. William, why--that is, what will Mr. Bertram and Miss Billy +do--without you?" ventured the old man. + +There was a sudden tinkling crash. On the floor lay the fragments of a +silver-luster teapot. + +The servant exclaimed aloud in dismay, but his master did not even +glance toward his once treasured possession on the floor. + +"Nonsense, Pete!" he was saying in a particularly cheery voice. "Have +you lived all these years and not found out that newly-married folks +don't _need_ any one else around? Come, do you suppose we could begin +to pack these teapots to-night?" he added, a little feverishly. "Aren't +there some boxes down cellar?" + +"I'll see, sir," said Pete, respectfully; but the expression on his face +as he turned away showed that he was not thinking of teapots--nor of +boxes in which to pack them. + + + + +CHAPTER III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + + +Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were expected home the first of September. +By the thirty-first of August the old Beacon Street homestead facing +the Public Garden was in spick-and-span order, with Dong Ling in the +basement hovering over a well-stocked larder, and Pete searching the +rest of the house for a chair awry, or a bit of dust undiscovered. + +Twice before had the Strata--as Bertram long ago dubbed the home of +his boyhood--been prepared for the coming of Billy, William's namesake: +once, when it had been decorated with guns and fishing-rods to welcome +the "boy" who turned out to be a girl; and again when with pink roses +and sewing-baskets the three brothers got joyously ready for a feminine +Billy who did not even come at all. + +The house had been very different then. It had been, indeed, a "strata," +with its distinctive layers of fads and pursuits as represented by +Bertram and his painting on one floor, William and his curios on +another, and Cyril with his music on a third. Cyril was gone now. Only +Pete and his humble belongings occupied the top floor. The floor below, +too, was silent now, and almost empty save for a rug or two, and a few +pieces of heavy furniture that William had not cared to take with him +to his new quarters on top of Beacon Hill. Below this, however, came +Billy's old rooms, and on these Pete had lavished all his skill and +devotion. + +Freshly laundered curtains were at the windows, dustless rugs were on +the floor. The old work-basket had been brought down from the top-floor +storeroom, and the long-closed piano stood invitingly open. In +a conspicuous place, also, sat the little green god, upon whose +exquisitely carved shoulders was supposed to rest the "heap plenty velly +good luckee" of Dong Ling's prophecy. + +On the first floor Bertram's old rooms and the drawing-room came in for +their share of the general overhauling. Even Spunkie did not escape, but +had to submit to the ignominy of a bath. And then dawned fair and clear +the first day of September, bringing at five o'clock the bride and +groom. + +Respectfully lined up in the hall to meet them were Pete and Dong Ling: +Pete with his wrinkled old face alight with joy and excitement; Dong +Ling grinning and kotowing, and chanting in a high-pitched treble: + +"Miss Billee, Miss Billee--plenty much welcome, Miss Billee!" + +"Yes, welcome home, Mrs. _Henshaw!_" bowed Bertram, turning at the door, +with an elaborate flourish that did not in the least hide his tender +pride in his new wife. + +Billy laughed and colored a pretty pink. + +"Thank you--all of you," she cried a little unsteadily. "And how good, +good everything does look to me! Why, where's Uncle William?" she broke +off, casting hurriedly anxious eyes about her. + +"Well, I should say so," echoed Bertram. "Where is he, Pete? He isn't +sick, is he?" + +A quick change crossed the old servant's face. He shook his head dumbly. + +Billy gave a gleeful laugh. + +"I know--he's asleep!" she caroled, skipping to the bottom of the +stairway and looking up. + +"Ho, Uncle William! Better wake up, sir. The folks have come!" + +Pete cleared his throat. + +"Mr. William isn't here, Miss--ma'am," he corrected miserably. + +Billy smiled, but she frowned, too. + +"Not here! Well, I like that," she pouted; "--and when I've brought him +the most beautiful pair of mirror knobs he ever saw, and all the way +in my bag, too, so I could give them to him the very first thing," she +added, darting over to the small bag she had brought in with her. "I'm +glad I did, too, for our trunks didn't come," she continued laughingly. +"Still, if he isn't here to receive them--There, Pete, aren't they +beautiful?" she cried, carefully taking from their wrappings two +exquisitely decorated porcelain discs mounted on two long spikes. +"They're Batterseas--the real article. I know enough for that; and +they're finer than anything he's got. Won't he be pleased?" + +"Yes, Miss--ma'am, I mean," stammered the old man. + +"These new titles come hard, don't they, Pete?" laughed Bertram. + +Pete smiled faintly. + +"Never mind, Pete," soothed his new mistress. "You shall call me 'Miss +Billy' all your life if you want to. Bertram," she added, turning to +her husband, "I'm going to just run up-stairs and put these in Uncle +William's rooms so they'll be there when he comes in. We'll see how soon +he discovers them!" + +Before Pete could stop her she was half-way up the first flight of +stairs. Even then he tried to speak to his young master, to explain +that Mr. William was not living there; but the words refused to come. He +could only stand dumbly waiting. + +In a minute it came--Billy's sharp, startled cry. + +"Bertram! Bertram!" + +Bertram sprang for the stairway, but he had not reached the top when he +met his wife coming down. She was white-faced and trembling. + +"Bertram--those rooms--there's not so much as a teapot there! Uncle +William's--gone!" + +"Gone!" Bertram wheeled sharply. "Pete, what is the meaning of this? +Where is my brother?" To hear him, one would think he suspected the old +servant of having hidden his master. + +Pete lifted a shaking hand and fumbled with his collar. + +"He's moved, sir." + +"Moved! Oh, you mean to other rooms--to Cyril's." Bertram relaxed +visibly. "He's upstairs, maybe." + +Pete shook his head. + +"No, sir. He's moved away--out of the house, sir." + +For a brief moment Bertram stared as if he could not believe what his +ears had heard. Then, step by step, he began to descend the stairs. + +"Do you mean--to say--that my brother--has moved-gone away--_left_--his +_home?_" he demanded. + +"Yes, sir." + +Billy gave a low cry. + +"But why--why?" she choked, almost stumbling headlong down the stairway +in her effort to reach the two men at the bottom. "Pete, why did he go?" + +There was no answer. + +"Pete,"--Bertram's voice was very sharp--"what is the meaning of this? +Do you know why my brother left his home?" + +The old man wet his lips and swallowed chokingly, but he did not speak. + +"I'm waiting, Pete." + +Billy laid one hand on the old servant's arm--in the other hand she +still tightly clutched the mirror knobs. + +"Pete, if you do know, won't you tell us, please?" she begged. + +Pete looked down at the hand, then up at the troubled young face with +the beseeching eyes. His own features worked convulsively. With a +visible effort he cleared his throat. + +"I know--what he said," he stammered, his eyes averted. + +"What was it?" + +There was no answer. + +"Look here, Pete, you'll have to tell us, you know," cut in Bertram, +decisively, "so you might as well do it now as ever." + +Once more Pete cleared his throat. This time the words came in a burst +of desperation. + +"Yes, sir. I understand, sir. It was only that he said--he said as how +young folks didn't _need_ any one else around. So he was goin'." + +"Didn't _need_ any one else!" exclaimed Bertram, plainly not +comprehending. + +"Yes, sir. You two bein' married so, now." Pete's eyes were still +averted. + +Billy gave a low cry. + +"You mean--because _I_ came?" she demanded. + +"Why, yes, Miss--no--that is--" Pete stopped with an appealing glance at +Bertram. + +"Then it was--it _was_--on account of _me_," choked Billy. + +Pete looked still more distressed + +"No, no!" he faltered. "It was only that he thought you wouldn't want +him here now." + +"Want him here!" ejaculated Bertram. + +"Want him here!" echoed Billy, with a sob. + +"Pete, where is he?" As she asked the question she dropped the mirror +knobs into her open bag, and reached for her coat and gloves--she had +not removed her hat. + +Pete gave the address. + +"It's just down the street a bit and up the hill," he added excitedly, +divining her purpose. "It's a sort of a boarding-house, I reckon." + +"A _boarding-house_--for Uncle William!" scorned Billy, her eyes ablaze. +"Come, Bertram, we'll see about that." + +Bertram reached out a detaining hand. + +"But, dearest, you're so tired," he demurred. "Hadn't we better wait +till after dinner, or till to-morrow?" + +"After dinner! To-morrow!" Billy's eyes blazed anew. "Why, Bertram +Henshaw, do you think I'd leave that dear man even one minute longer, +if I could help it, with a notion in his blessed old head that we didn't +_want_ him?" + +"But you said a little while ago you had a headache, dear," still +objected Bertram. "If you'd just eat your dinner!" + +"Dinner!" choked Billy. "I wonder if you think I could eat any dinner +with Uncle William turned out of his home! I'm going to find Uncle +William." And she stumbled blindly toward the door. + +Bertram reached for his hat. He threw a despairing glance into Pete's +eyes. + +"We'll be back--when we can," he said, with a frown. + +"Yes, sir," answered Pete, respectfully. Then, as if impelled by some +hidden force, he touched his master's arm. "It was that way she looked, +sir, when she came to _you_--that night last July--with her eyes all +shining," he whispered. + +A tender smile curved Bertram's lips. The frown vanished from his face. + +"Bless you, Pete--and bless her, too!" he whispered back. The next +moment he had hurried after his wife. + +The house that bore the number Pete had given proved to have a +pretentious doorway, and a landlady who, in response to the summons of +the neat maid, appeared with a most impressive rustle of black silk and +jet bugles. + +No, Mr. William Henshaw was not in his rooms. In fact, he was very +seldom there. His business, she believed, called him to State Street +through the day. Outside of that, she had been told, he spent much time +sitting on a bench in the Common. Doubtless, if they cared to search, +they could find him there now. + +"A bench in the Common, indeed!" stormed Billy, as she and Bertram +hurried down the wide stone steps. "Uncle William--on a bench!" + +"But surely now, dear," ventured her husband, "you'll come home and get +your dinner!" + +Billy turned indignantly. + +"And leave Uncle William on a bench in the Common? Indeed, no! Why, +Bertram, you wouldn't, either," she cried, as she turned resolutely +toward one of the entrances to the Common. + +And Bertram, with the "eyes all shining" still before him, could only +murmur: "No, of course not, dear!" and follow obediently where she led. + +Under ordinary circumstances it would have been a delightful hour for a +walk. The sun had almost set, and the shadows lay long across the grass. +The air was cool and unusually bracing for a day so early in September. +But all this was lost on Bertram. Bertram did not wish to take a walk. +He was hungry. He wanted his dinner; and he wanted, too, his old home +with his new wife flitting about the rooms as he had pictured this first +evening together. He wanted William, of course. Certainly he wanted +William; but if William would insist on running away and sitting on +park benches in this ridiculous fashion, he ought to take the +consequences--until to-morrow. + +Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Up one path and down another trudged +the anxious-eyed Billy and her increasingly impatient husband. Then when +the fifteen weary minutes had become a still more weary half-hour, the +bonds Bertram had set on his temper snapped. + +"Billy," he remonstrated despairingly, "do, please, come home! Don't you +see how highly improbable it is that we should happen on William if we +walked like this all night? He might move--change his seat--go home, +even. He probably has gone home. And surely never before did a bride +insist on spending the first evening after her return tramping up and +down a public park for hour after hour like this, looking for any man. +_Won't_ you come home?" + +But Billy had not even heard. With a glad little cry she had darted to +the side of the humped-up figure of a man alone on a park bench just +ahead of them. + +"Uncle William! Oh, Uncle William, how could you?" she cried, dropping +herself on to one end of the seat and catching the man's arm in both her +hands. + +"Yes, how could you?" demanded Bertram, with just a touch of irritation, +dropping himself on to the other end of the seat, and catching the man's +other arm in his one usable hand. + +The bent shoulders and bowed head straightened up with a jerk. + +"Well, well, bless my soul! If it isn't our little bride," cried Uncle +William, fondly. "And the happy bridegroom, too. When did you get home?" + +"We haven't got home," retorted Bertram, promptly, before his wife could +speak. "Oh, we looked in at the door an hour or so back; but we didn't +stay. We've been hunting for you ever since." + +"Nonsense, children!" Uncle William spoke with gay cheeriness; but he +refused to meet either Billy's or Bertram's eyes. + +"Uncle William, how could you do it?" reproached Billy, again. + +"Do what?" Uncle William was plainly fencing for time. + +"Leave the house like that?" + +"Ho! I wanted a change." + +"As if we'd believe that!" scoffed Billy. + +"All right; let's call it you've had the change, then," laughed Bertram, +"and we'll send over for your things to-morrow. Come--now let's go home +to dinner." + +William shook his head. He essayed a gay smile. + +"Why, I've only just begun. I'm going to stay--oh, I don't know how long +I'm going to stay," he finished blithely. + +Billy lifted her chin a little. + +"Uncle William, you aren't playing square. Pete told us what you said +when you left." + +"Eh? What?" William looked up with startled eyes. + +"About--about our not _needing_ you. So we know, now, why you left; and +we _sha'n't stand_ it." + +"Pete? That? Oh, that--that's nonsense I--I'll settle with Pete." + +Billy laughed softly. + +"Poor Pete! Don't. We simply dragged it out of him. And now we're here +to tell you that we _do_ want you, and that you _must_ come back." + +Again William shook his head. A swift shadow crossed his face. + +"Thank you, no, children," he said dully. + +"You're very kind, but you don't need me. I should be just an interfering +elder brother. I should spoil your young married life." (William's voice +now sounded as if he were reciting a well-learned lesson.) "If I went +away and stayed two months, you'd never forget the utter freedom and joy +of those two whole months with the house all to yourselves." + +"Uncle William," gasped Billy, "what _are_ you talking about?" + +"About--about my not going back, of course." + +"But you are coming back," cut in Bertram, almost angrily. "Oh, come, +Will, this is utter nonsense, and you know it! Come, let's go home to +dinner." + +A stern look came to the corners of William's mouth--a look that Bertram +understood well. + +"All right, I'll go to dinner, of course; but I sha'n't stay," said +William, firmly. "I've thought it all out. I know I'm right. Come, we'll +go to dinner now, and say no more about it," he finished with a cheery +smile, as he rose to his feet. Then, to the bride, he added: "Did you +have a nice trip, little girl?" + +Billy, too, had risen, now, but she did not seem to have heard his +question. In the fast falling twilight her face looked a little white. + +"Uncle William," she began very quietly, "do you think for a minute that +just because I married your brother I am going to live in that house and +turn you out of the home you've lived in all your life?" + +"Nonsense, dear! I'm not turned out. I just go," corrected Uncle +William, gayly. + +With superb disdain Billy brushed this aside. + +"Oh, no, you won't," she declared; "but--_I shall_." + +"Billy!" gasped Bertram. + +"My--my dear!" expostulated William, faintly. + +"Uncle William! Bertram! Listen," panted Billy. "I never told you much +before, but I'm going to, now. Long ago, when I went away with Aunt +Hannah, your sister Kate showed me how dear the old home was to +you--how much you thought of it. And she said--she said that I had +upset everything." (Bertram interjected a sharp word, but Billy paid +no attention.) "That's why I went; and _I shall go again_--if you +don't come home to-morrow to stay, Uncle William. Come, now let's go to +dinner, please. Bertram's hungry," she finished, with a bright smile. + +There was a tense moment of silence. William glanced at Bertram; Bertram +returned the glance--with interest. + +"Er--ah--yes; well, we might go to dinner," stammered William, after a +minute. + +"Er--yes," agreed Bertram. And the three fell into step together. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. "JUST LIKE BILLY" + + +Billy did not leave the Strata this time. Before twenty-four hours had +passed, the last cherished fragment of Mr. William Henshaw's possessions +had been carefully carried down the imposing steps of the Beacon +Hill boarding-house under the disapproving eyes of its bugle-adorned +mistress, who found herself now with a month's advance rent and two +vacant "parlors" on her hands. Before another twenty-four hours had +passed her quondam boarder, with a tired sigh, sank into his favorite +morris chair in his old familiar rooms, and looked about him with +contented eyes. Every treasure was in place, from the traditional four +small stones of his babyhood days to the Batterseas Billy had just +brought him. Pete, as of yore, was hovering near with a dust-cloth. +Bertram's gay whistle sounded from the floor below. William Henshaw was +at home again. + +This much accomplished, Billy went to see Aunt Hannah. + +Aunt Hannah greeted her affectionately, though with tearfully troubled +eyes. She was wearing a gray shawl to-day topped with a black one--sure +sign of unrest, either physical or mental, as all her friends knew. + +"I'd begun to think you'd forgotten--me," she faltered, with a poor +attempt at gayety. + +"You've been home three whole days." + +"I know, dearie," smiled Billy; "and 'twas a shame. But I have been so +busy! My trunks came at last, and I've been helping Uncle William get +settled, too." + +Aunt Hannah looked puzzled. + +"Uncle William get settled? You mean--he's changed his room?" + +Billy laughed oddly, and threw a swift glance into Aunt Hannah's face. + +"Well, yes, he did change," she murmured; "but he's moved back now into +the old quarters. Er--you haven't heard from Uncle William then, lately, +I take it." + +"No." Aunt Hannah shook her head abstractedly. "I did see him once, +several weeks ago; but I haven't, since. We had quite a talk, then; +and, Billy, I've been wanting to speak to you," she hurried on, a little +feverishly. "I didn't like to leave, of course, till you did come home, +as long as you'd said nothing about your plans; but--" + +"Leave!" interposed Billy, dazedly. "Leave where? What do you mean?" + +"Why, leave here, of course, dear. I mean. I didn't like to get my room +while you were away; but I shall now, of course, at once." + +"Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if I'd let you do that," laughed Billy. + +Aunt Hannah stiffened perceptibly. Her lips looked suddenly thin and +determined. Even the soft little curls above her ears seemed actually to +bristle with resolution. + +"Billy," she began firmly, "we might as well understand each other at +once. I know your good heart, and I appreciate your kindness. But I can +not come to live with you. I shall not. It wouldn't be best. I should +be like an interfering elder brother in your home. I should spoil your +young married life; and if I went away for two months you'd never forget +the utter joy and freedom of those two months with the whole house ali +to yourselves." + +At the beginning of this speech Billy's eyes had still carried their +dancing smile, but as the peroration progressed on to the end, a dawning +surprise, which soon became a puzzled questioning, drove the smile away. +Then Billy sat suddenly erect. + +"Why, Aunt Hannah, that's exactly what Uncle William--" Billy stopped, +and regarded Aunt Hannah with quick suspicion. The next moment she burst +into gleeful laughter. + +Aunt Hannah looked grieved, and not a little surprised; but Billy did +not seem to notice this. + +"Oh, oh, Aunt Hannah--you, too! How perfectly funny!" she gurgled. "To +think you two old blesseds should get your heads together like this!" + +Aunt Hannah stirred restively, and pulled the black shawl more closely +about her. + +"Indeed, Billy, I don't know what you mean by that," she sighed, with a +visible effort at self-control; "but I do know that I can not go to live +with you." + +"Bless your heart, dear, I don't want you to," soothed Billy, with gay +promptness. + +"Oh! O-h-h," stammered Aunt Hannah, surprise, mortification, dismay, and +a grieved hurt bringing a flood of color to her face. It is one thing to +refuse a home, and quite another to have a home refused you. + +"Oh! O-h-h, Aunt Hannah," cried Billy, turning very red in her turn. +"Please, _please_ don't look like that. I didn't mean it that way. I do +want you, dear, only--I want you somewhere else more. I want you--here." + +"Here!" Aunt Hannah looked relieved, but unconvinced. + +"Yes. Don't you like it here?" + +"Like it! Why, I love it, dear. You know I do. But you don't need this +house now, Billy." + +"Oh, yes, I do," retorted Billy, airily. "I'm going to keep it up, and I +want you here. + +"Fiddlededee, Billy! As if I'd let you keep up this house just for me," +scorned Aunt Hannah. + +"'Tisn't just for you. It's for--for lots of folks." + +"My grief and conscience, Billy! What are you talking about?" + +Billy laughed, and settled herself more comfortably on the hassock at +Aunt Hannah's feet. + +"Well, I'll tell you. Just now I want it for Tommy Dunn, and the +Greggorys if I can get them, and maybe one or two others. There'll +always be somebody. You see, I had thought I'd have them at the Strata." + +"Tommy Dunn--at the Strata!" + +Billy laughed again ruefully. + +"O dear! You sound just like Bertram," she pouted. "He didn't want +Tommy, either, nor any of the rest of them." + +"The rest of them!" + +"Well, I could have had a lot more, you know, the Strata is so big, +especially now that Cyril has gone, and left all those empty rooms. +_I_ got real enthusiastic, but Bertram didn't. He just laughed and said +'nonsense!' until he found I was really in earnest; then he--well, he +said 'nonsense,' then, too--only he didn't laugh," finished Billy, with +a sigh. + +Aunt Hannah regarded her with fond, though slightly exasperated eyes. + +"Billy, you are, indeed, a most extraordinary young woman--at times. +Surely, with you, a body never knows what to expect--except the +unexpected." + +"Why, Aunt Hannah!--and from you, too!" reproached Billy, mischievously; +but Aunt Hannah had yet more to say. + +"Of course Bertram thought it was nonsense. The idea of you, a bride, +filling up your house with--with people like that! Tommy Dunn, indeed!" + +"Oh, Bertram said he liked Tommy all right," sighed Billy; "but he said +that that didn't mean he wanted him for three meals a day. One would +think poor Tommy was a breakfast food! So that is when I thought of +keeping up this house, you see, and that's why I want you here--to take +charge of it. And you'll do that--for me, won't you?" + +Aunt Hannah fell back in her chair. + +"Why, y-yes, Billy, of course, if--if you want it. But what an +extraordinary idea, child!" + +Billy shook her head. A deeper color came to her cheeks, and a softer +glow to her eyes. + +"I don't think so, Aunt Hannah. It's only that I'm so happy that some +of it has just got to overflow somewhere, and this is going to be the +overflow house--a sort of safety valve for me, you see. I'm going to +call it the Annex--it will be an annex to our home. And I want to keep +it full, always, of people who--who can make the best use of all that +extra happiness that I can't possibly use myself," she finished a little +tremulously. "Don't you see?" + +"Oh, yes, I _see_," replied Aunt Hannah, with a fond shake of the head. + +"But, really, listen--it's sensible," urged Billy. "First, there's +Tommy. His mother died last month. He's at a neighbor's now, but they're +going to send him to a Home for Crippled Children; and he's grieving his +heart out over it. I'm going to bring him here to a real home--the kind +that doesn't begin with a capital letter. He adores music, and he's got +real talent, I think. Then there's the Greggorys." + +Aunt Hannah looked dubious. + +"You can't get the Greggorys to--to use any of that happiness, Billy. +They're too proud." + +Billy smiled radiantly. + +"I know I can't get them to _use_ it, Aunt Hannah, but I believe I can +get them to _give_ it," she declared triumphantly. "I shall ask Alice +Greggory to teach Tommy music, and I shall ask Mrs. Greggory to teach +him books; and I shall tell them both that I positively need them to +keep you company." + +"Oh, but Billy," bridled Aunt Hannah, with prompt objection. + +"Tut, tut!--I know you'll be willing to be thrown as a little bit of a +sop to the Greggorys' pride," coaxed Billy. "You just wait till I get +the Overflow Annex in running order. Why, Aunt Hannah, you don't know +how busy you're going to be handing out all that extra happiness that I +can't use!" + +"You dear child!" Aunt Hannah smiled mistily. The black shawl had fallen +unheeded to the floor now. "As if anybody ever had any more happiness +than one's self could use!" + +"I have," avowed Billy, promptly, "and it's going to keep growing and +growing, I know." + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, don't!" exclaimed Aunt Hannah, +lifting shocked hands of remonstrance. "Rap on wood--do! How can you +boast like that?" + +Billy dimpled roguishly and sprang to her feet. + +"Why, Aunt Hannah, I'm ashamed of you! To be superstitious like +that--you, a good Presbyterian!" + +Aunt Hannah subsided shamefacedly. + +"Yes, I know, Billy, it is silly; but I just can't help it." + +"Oh, but it's worse than silly, Aunt Hannah," teased Billy, with a +remorseless chuckle. "It's really _heathen!_ Bertram told me once that +it dates 'way back to the time of the Druids--appealing to the god of +trees, or something like that--when you rap on wood, you know." + +"Ugh!" shuddered Aunt Hannah. "As if I would, Billy! How is Bertram, by +the by?" + +A swift shadow crossed Billy's bright face. + +"He's lovely--only his arm." + +"His arm! But I thought that was better." + +"Oh, it is," drooped Billy, "but it gets along so slowly, and it frets +him dreadfully. You know he never can do anything with his left hand, +he says, and he just hates to have things done for him--though Pete and +Dong Ling are quarreling with each other all the time to do things for +him, and I'm quarreling with both of them to do them for him myself! By +the way, Dong Ling is going to leave us next week. Did you know it?" + +"Dong Ling--leave!" + +"Yes. Oh, he told Bertram long ago he should go when we were married; +that he had plenty much money, and was going back to China, and not be +Melican man any longer. But I don't think Bertram thought he'd do it. +William says Dong Ling went to Pete, however, after we left, and told +him he wanted to go; that he liked the little Missee plenty well, but +that there'd be too much hen-talk when she got back, and--" + +"Why, the impudent creature!" + +Billy laughed merrily. + +"Yes; Pete was furious, William says, but Dong Ling didn't mean any +disrespect, I'm sure. He just wasn't used to having petticoats around, +and didn't want to take orders from them; that's all." + +"But, Billy, what will you do?" + +"Oh, Pete's fixed all that lovely," returned Billy, nonchalantly. "You +know his niece lives over in South Boston, and it seems she's got a +daughter who's a fine cook and will be glad to come. Mercy! Look at the +time," she broke off, glancing at the clock. "I shall be late to dinner, +and Dong Ling loathes anybody who's late to his meals--as I found out to +my sorrow the night we got home. Good-by, dear. I'll be out soon again +and fix it all up--about the Annex, you know." And with a bright smile +she was gone. + +"Dear me," sighed Aunt Hannah, stooping to pick up the black shawl; +"dear me! Of course everything will be all right--there's a girl coming, +even if Dong Ling is going. But--but--Oh, my grief and conscience, what +an extraordinary child Billy is, to be sure--but what a dear one!" she +added, wiping a quick tear from her eye. "An Overflow Annex, indeed, for +her 'extra happiness'! Now isn't that just like Billy?" + + + + +CHAPTER V. TIGER SKINS + + +September passed and October came, bringing with it cool days and clear, +crisp evenings royally ruled over by a gorgeous harvest moon. According +to Billy everything was just perfect--except, of course, poor Bertram's +arm; and even the fact that that gained so slowly was not without its +advantage (again according to Billy), for it gave Bertram more time to +be with her. + +"You see, dear, as long as you _can't_ paint," she told him earnestly, +one day, "why, I'm not really hindering you by keeping you with me so +much." + +"You certainly are not," he retorted, with a smile. + +"Then I may be just as happy as I like over it," settled Billy, +comfortably. + +"As if you ever could hinder me," he ridiculed. + +"Oh, yes, I could," nodded Billy, emphatically. "You forget, sir. That +was what worried me so. Everybody, even the newspapers and magazines, +said I _would_ do it, too. They said I'd slay your Art, stifle your +Ambition, destroy your Inspiration, and be a nuisance generally. And +Kate said--" + +"Yes. Well, never mind what Kate said," interrupted the man, savagely. + +Billy laughed, and gave his ear a playful tweak. + +"All right; but I'm not going to do it, you know--spoil your career, +sir. You just wait," she continued dramatically. "The minute your arm +gets so you can paint, I myself shall conduct you to your studio, thrust +the brushes into your hand, fill your palette with all the colors of +the rainbow, and order you to paint, my lord, paint! But--until then I'm +going to have you all I like," she finished, with a complete change of +manner, nestling into the ready curve of his good left arm. + +"You witch!" laughed the man, fondly. "Why, Billy, you couldn't hinder +me. You'll _be_ my inspiration, dear, instead of slaying it. You'll see. +_This_ time Marguerite Winthrop's portrait is going to be a success." + +Billy turned quickly. + +"Then you are--that is, you haven't--I mean, you're going to--paint it?" + +"I just am," avowed the artist. "And this time it'll be a success, too, +with you to help." + +Billy drew in her breath tremulously. + +"I didn't know but you'd already started it," she faltered. + +He shook his head. + +"No. After the other one failed, and Mr. Winthrop asked me to try again, +I couldn't _then_. I was so troubled over you. That's the time you did +hinder me," he smiled. "Then came your note breaking the engagement. Of +course I knew too much to attempt a thing like that portrait then. But +now--_now_--!" The pause and the emphasis were eloquent. + +"Of course, _now_," nodded Billy, brightly, but a little feverishly. +"And when do you begin?" + +"Not till January. Miss Winthrop won't be back till then. I saw J. G. +last week, and I told him I'd accept his offer to try again." + +"What did he say?" + +"He gave my left hand a big grip and said: 'Good!--and you'll win out +this time.'" + +"Of course you will," nodded Billy, again, though still a little +feverishly. "And this time I sha'n't mind a bit if you do stay to +luncheon, and break engagements with me, sir," she went on, tilting +her chin archly, "for I shall know it's the portrait and not the sitter +that's really keeping you. Oh, you'll see what a fine artist's wife I'll +make!" + +"The very best," declared Bertram so ardently that Billy blushed, and +shook her head in reproof. + +"Nonsense! I wasn't fishing. I didn't mean it that way," she protested. +Then, as he tried to catch her, she laughed and danced teasingly out of +his reach. + +Because Bertram could not paint, therefore, Billy had him quite to +herself these October days; nor did she hesitate to appropriate him. +Neither, on his part, was Bertram loath to be appropriated. Like two +lovers they read and walked and talked together, and like two children, +sometimes, they romped through the stately old rooms with Spunkie, or +with Tommy Dunn, who was a frequent guest. Spunkie, be it known, was +renewing her kittenhood, so potent was the influence of the dangling +strings and rolling balls that she encountered everywhere; and Tommy +Dunn, with Billy's help, was learning that not even a pair of crutches +need keep a lonely little lad from a frolic. Even William, roused from +his after-dinner doze by peals of laughter, was sometimes inveigled into +activities that left him breathless, but curiously aglow. While Pete, +polishing silver in the dining-room down-stairs, smiled indulgently at +the merry clatter above--and forgot the teasing pain in his side. + +But it was not all nonsense with Billy, nor gay laughter. More often +it was a tender glow in the eyes, a softness in the voice, a radiant +something like an aura of joy all about her, that told how happy indeed +were these days for her. There was proof by word of mouth, too--long +talks with Bertram in the dancing firelight when they laid dear +plans for the future, and when she tried so hard to make her husband +understand what a good, good wife she intended to be, and how she meant +never to let anything come between them. + +It was so earnest and serious a Billy by this time that Bertram would +turn startled, dismayed eyes on his young wife; whereupon, with a very +Billy-like change of mood, she would give him one of her rare caresses, +and perhaps sigh: + +"Goosey--it's only because I'm so happy, happy, happy! Why, Bertram, if +it weren't for that Overflow Annex I believe I--I just couldn't live!" + +It was Bertram who sighed then, and who prayed fervently in his heart +that never might he see a real shadow cloud that dear face. + +Thus far, certainly, the cares of matrimony had rested anything but +heavily upon the shapely young shoulders of the new wife. Domestic +affairs at the Strata moved like a piece of well-oiled machinery. +Dong Ling, to be sure, was not there; but in his place reigned Pete's +grandniece, a fresh-faced, capable young woman who (Bertram declared) +cooked like an angel and minded her own business like a man. Pete, as +of yore, had full charge of the house; and a casual eye would see few +changes. Even the brothers themselves saw few, for that matter. + +True, at the very first, Billy had donned a ruffled apron and a +bewitching dust-cap, and had traversed the house from cellar to garret +with a prettily important air of "managing things," as she suggested +changes right and left. She had summoned Pete, too, for three mornings +in succession, and with great dignity had ordered the meals for the day. +But when Bertram was discovered one evening tugging back his favorite +chair, and when William had asked if Billy were through using his +pipe-tray, the young wife had concluded to let things remain about as +they were. And when William ate no breakfast one morning, and Bertram +aggrievedly refused dessert that night at dinner, Billy--learning +through an apologetic Pete that Master William always had to have eggs +for breakfast no matter what else there was, and that Master Bertram +never ate boiled rice--gave up planning the meals. True, for three more +mornings she summoned Pete for "orders," but the orders were nothing +more nor less than a blithe "Well, Pete, what are we going to have for +dinner to-day?" By the end of a week even this ceremony was given up, +and before a month had passed, Billy was little more than a guest in her +own home, so far as responsibility was concerned. + +Billy was not idle, however; far from it. First, there were the +delightful hours with Bertram. Then there was her music: Billy was +writing a new song--the best she had ever written, Billy declared. + +"Why, Bertram, it can't help being that," she said to her husband, one +day. "The words just sang themselves to me right out of my heart; and +the melody just dropped down from the sky. And now, everywhere, I'm +hearing the most wonderful harmonies. The whole universe is singing to +me. If only now I can put it on paper what I hear! Then I can make the +whole universe sing to some one else!" + +Even music, however, had to step one side for the wedding calls which +were beginning to be received, and which must be returned, in spite +of the occasional rebellion of the young husband. There were the more +intimate friends to be seen, also, and Cyril and Marie to be visited. +And always there was the Annex. + +The Annex was in fine running order now, and was a source of infinite +satisfaction to its founder and great happiness to its beneficiaries. +Tommy Dunn was there, learning wonderful things from books and still +more wonderful things from the piano in the living-room. Alice Greggory +and her mother were there, too--the result of much persuasion. Indeed, +according to Bertram, Billy had been able to fill the Annex only +by telling each prospective resident that he or she was absolutely +necessary to the welfare and happiness of every other resident. Not that +the house was full, either. There were still two unoccupied rooms. + +"But then, I'm glad there are," Billy had declared, "for there's sure to +be some one that I'll want to send there." + +"Some _one_, did you say?" Bertram had retorted, meaningly; but his wife +had disdained to answer this. + +Billy herself was frequently at the Annex. She told Aunt Hannah that +she had to come often to bring the happiness--it accumulated so fast. +Certainly she always found plenty to do there, whenever she came. There +was Aunt Hannah to be read to, Mrs. Greggory to be sung to, and Tommy +Dunn to be listened to; for Tommy Dunn was always quivering with +eagerness to play her his latest "piece." + +Billy knew that some day at the Annex she would meet Mr. M. J. +Arkwright; and she told herself that she hoped she should. + +Billy had not seen Arkwright (except on the stage of the Boston Opera +House) since the day he had left her presence in white-faced, stony-eyed +misery after declaring his love for her, and learning of her engagement +to Bertram. Since then, she knew, he had been much with his old friend, +Alice Greggory. She did not believe, should she see him now, that he +would be either white-faced, or stony-eyed. His heart, she was sure, +had gone where it ought to have gone in the first place--to Alice. Such +being, in her opinion, the case, she longed to get the embarrassment of +a first meeting between themselves over with, for, after that, she +was sure, their old friendship could be renewed, and she would be in a +position to further this pretty love affair between him and Alice. Very +decidedly, therefore, Billy wished to meet Arkwright. Very pleased, +consequently, was she when, one day, coming into the living-room at the +Annex, she found the man sitting by the fire. + +Arkwright was on his feet at once. + +"Miss--Mrs. H--Henshaw," he stammered + +"Oh, Mr. Arkwright," she cried, with just a shade of nervousness in her +voice as she advanced, her hand outstretched. "I'm glad to see you." + +"Thank you. I wanted to see Miss Greggory," he murmured. Then, as +the unconscious rudeness of his reply dawned on him, he made matters +infinitely worse by an attempted apology. "That is, I mean--I didn't +mean--" he began to stammer miserably. + +Some girls might have tossed the floundering man a straw in the shape of +a light laugh intended to turn aside all embarrassment--but not Billy. +Billy held out a frankly helping hand that was meant to set the man +squarely on his feet at her side. + +"Mr. Arkwright, don't, please," she begged earnestly. "You and I don't +need to beat about the bush. I _am_ glad to see you, and I hope you're +glad to see me. We're going to be the best of friends from now on, I'm +sure; and some day, soon, you're going to bring Alice to see me, and +we'll have some music. I left her up-stairs. She'll be down at once, +I dare say--I met Rosa going up with your card. Good-by," she finished +with a bright smile, as she turned and walked rapidly from the room. + +Outside, on the steps, Billy drew a long breath. + +"There," she whispered; "that's over--and well over!" The next minute +she frowned vexedly. She had missed her glove. "Never mind! I sha'n't go +back in there for it now, anyway," she decided. + +In the living-room, five minutes later, Alice Greggory found only a +hastily scrawled note waiting for her. + + +"If you'll forgive the unforgivable," she read "you'll forgive me for +not being here when you come down. 'Circumstances over which I have no +control have called me away.' May we let it go at that? + +"M. J. ARKWRIGHT." + + +As Alice Greggory's amazed, questioning eyes left the note they fell +upon the long white glove on the floor by the door. Half mechanically +she crossed the room and picked it up; but almost at once she dropped it +with a low cry. + +"Billy! He--saw--Billy!" Then a flood of understanding dyed her face +scarlet as she turned and fled to the blessedly unseeing walls of her +own room. + +Not ten minutes later Rosa tapped at her door with a note. + +"It's from Mr. Arkwright, Miss. He's downstairs." Rosa's eyes were +puzzled, and a bit startled. + +"Mr. Arkwright!" + +"Yes, Miss. He's come again. That is, I didn't know he'd went--but he +must have, for he's come again now. He wrote something in a little book; +then he tore it out and gave it to me. He said he'd wait, please, for an +answer." + +"Oh, very well, Rosa." + +Miss Greggory took the note and spoke with an elaborate air of +indifference that was meant to express a calm ignoring of the puzzled +questioning in the other's eyes. The next moment she read this in +Arkwright's peculiar scrawl: + + +"If you've already forgiven the unforgivable, you'll do it again, I +know, and come down-stairs. Won't you, please? I want to see you." + + +Miss Greggory lifted her head with a jerk. Her face was a painful red. + +"Tell Mr. Arkwright I can't possibly--" She came to an abrupt pause. Her +eyes had encountered Rosa's, and in Rosa's eyes the puzzled questioning +was plainly fast becoming a shrewd suspicion. + +There was the briefest of hesitations; then, lightly, Miss Greggory +tossed the note aside. + +"Tell Mr. Arkwright I'll be down at once, please," she directed +carelessly, as she turned back into the room. + +But she was not down at once. She was not down until she had taken time +to bathe her red eyes, powder her telltale nose, smoothe her ruffled +hair, and whip herself into the calm, steady-eyed, self-controlled young +woman that Arkwright finally rose to meet when she came into the room. + +"I thought it was only women who were privileged to change their mind," +she began brightly; but Arkwright ignored her attempt to conventionalize +the situation. + +"Thank you for coming down," he said, with a weariness that instantly +drove the forced smile from the girl's lips. "I--I wanted to--to talk to +you." + +"Yes?" She seated herself and motioned him to a chair near her. He took +the seat, and then fell silent, his eyes out the window. + +"I thought you said you--you wanted to talk, she reminded him nervously, +after a minute. + +"I did." He turned with disconcerting abruptness. "Alice, I'm going to +tell you a story." + +"I shall be glad to listen. People always like stories, don't they?" + +"Do they?" The somber pain in Arkwright's eyes deepened. Alice Greggory +did not know it, but he was thinking of another story he had once told +in that same room. Billy was his listener then, while now--A little +precipitately he began to speak. + +"When I was a very small boy I went to visit my uncle, who, in his young +days, had been quite a hunter. Before the fireplace in his library was a +huge tiger skin with a particularly lifelike head. The first time I saw +it I screamed, and ran and hid. I refused then even to go into the room +again. My cousins urged, scolded, pleaded, and laughed at me by turns, +but I was obdurate. I would not go where I could see the fearsome thing +again, even though it was, as they said, 'nothing but a dead old rug!' + +"Finally, one day, my uncle took a hand in the matter. By sheer +will-power he forced me to go with him straight up to the dreaded +creature, and stand by its side. He laid one of my shrinking hands on +the beast's smooth head, and thrust the other one quite into the open +red mouth with its gleaming teeth. + +"'You see,' he said, 'there's absolutely nothing to fear. He can't +possibly hurt you. Just as if you weren't bigger and finer and stronger +in every way than that dead thing on the floor!' + +"Then, when he had got me to the point where of my own free will I would +walk up and touch the thing, he drew a lesson for me. + +"'Now remember,' he charged me. 'Never run and hide again. Only cowards +do that. Walk straight up and face the thing. Ten to one you'll find +it's nothing but a dead skin masquerading as the real thing. Even if it +isn't if it's alive--face it. Find a weapon and fight it. Know that you +are going to conquer it and you'll conquer. Never run. Be a man. Men +don't run, my boy!'" + +Arkwright paused, and drew a long breath. He did not look at the girl +in the opposite chair. If he had looked he would have seen a face +transfigured. + +"Well," he resumed, "I never forgot that tiger skin, nor what it stood +for, after that day when Uncle Ben thrust my hand into its hideous, but +harmless, red mouth. Even as a kid I began, then, to try--not to run. +I've tried ever since But to-day--I did run." + +Arkwright's voice had been getting lower and lower. The last three words +would have been almost inaudible to ears less sensitively alert than +were Alice Greggory's. For a moment after the words were uttered, only +the clock's ticking broke the silence; then, with an obvious effort, the +man roused himself, as if breaking away from some benumbing force that +held him. + +"Alice, I don't need to tell you, after what I said the other night, +that I loved Billy Neilson. That was bad enough, for I found she was +pledged to another man. But to-day I discovered something worse: I +discovered that I loved Billy _Henshaw_--another man's wife. And--I ran. +But I've come back. I'm going to face the thing. Oh, I'm not deceiving +myself! This love of mine is no dead tiger skin. It's a beast, alive and +alert--God pity me!--to destroy my very soul. But I'm going to fight it; +and--I want you to help me." + +The girl gave a half-smothered cry. The man turned, but he could not +see her face distinctly. Twilight had come, and the room was full of +shadows. He hesitated, then went on, a little more quietly. + +"That's why I've told you all this--so you would help me. And you will, +won't you?" + +There was no answer. Once again he tried to see her face, but it was +turned now quite away from him. + +"You've been a big help already, little girl. Your friendship, your +comradeship--they've been everything to me. You're not going to make me +do without them--now?" + +"No--oh, no!" The answer was low and a little breathless; but he heard +it. + +"Thank you. I knew you wouldn't." He paused, then rose to his feet. When +he spoke again his voice carried a note of whimsical lightness that was +a little forced. "But I must go--else you _will_ take them from me, +and with good reason. And please don't let your kind heart grieve too +much--over me. I'm no deep-dyed villain in a melodrama, nor wicked lover +in a ten-penny novel, you know. I'm just an everyday man in real life; +and we're going to fight this thing out in everyday living. That's where +your help is coming in. We'll go together to see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. +She's asked us to, and you'll do it, I know. We'll have music and +everyday talk. We'll see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw in her own home with her +husband, where she belongs; and--I'm not going to run again. But--I'm +counting on your help, you know," he smiled a little wistfully, as he +held out his hand in good-by. + +One minute later Alice Greggory, alone, was hurrying up-stairs. + +"I can't--I can't--I know I can't," she was whispering wildly. Then, +in her own room, she faced herself in the mirror. "Yes--you--can, Alice +Greggory," she asserted, with swift change of voice and manner. "This +is _your_ tiger skin, and you're going to fight it. Do you +understand?--fight it! And you're going to win, too. Do you want that +man to know you--_care_?" + + + + +CHAPTER VI. "THE PAINTING LOOK" + + +It was toward the last of October that Billy began to notice her +husband's growing restlessness. Twice, when she had been playing to +him, she turned to find him testing the suppleness of his injured arm. +Several times, failing to receive an answer to her questions, she had +looked up to discover him gazing abstractedly at nothing in particular. + +They read and walked and talked together, to be sure, and Bertram's +devotion to her lightest wish was beyond question; but more and more +frequently these days Billy found him hovering over his sketches in his +studio; and once, when he failed to respond to the dinner-bell, +search revealed him buried in a profound treatise on "The Art of +Foreshortening." + +Then came the day when Billy, after an hour's vain effort to imprison +within notes a tantalizing melody, captured the truant and rain down to +the studio to tell Bertram of her victory. + +But Bertram did not seem even to hear her. True, he leaped to his feet +and hurried to meet her, his face radiantly aglow; but she had not +ceased to speak before he himself was talking. + +"Billy, Billy, I've been sketching," he cried. "My hand is almost +steady. See, some of those lines are all right! I just picked up a +crayon and--" He stopped abruptly, his eyes on Billy's face. A vaguely +troubled shadow crossed his own. "Did--did you--were you saying anything +in--in particular, when you came in?" he stammered. + +For a short half-minute Billy looked at her husband without speaking. +Then, a little queerly, she laughed. + +"Oh, no, nothing at all in _particular_," she retorted airily. The next +moment, with one of her unexpected changes of manner, she darted across +the room, picked up a palette, and a handful of brushes from the +long box near it. Advancing toward her husband she held them out +dramatically. "And now paint, my lord, paint!" she commanded him, with +stern insistence, as she thrust them into his hands. + +Bertram laughed shamefacedly. + +"Oh, I say, Billy," he began; but Billy had gone. + +Out in the hall Billy was speeding up-stairs, talking fiercely to +herself. + +"We'll, Billy Neilson Henshaw, it's come! Now behave yourself. _That was +the painting look!_ You know what that means. Remember, he belongs to +his Art before he does to you. Kate and everybody says so. And you--you +expected him to tend to you and your silly little songs. Do you want to +ruin his career? As if now he could spend all his time and give all his +thoughts to you! But I--I just hate that Art!" + +"What did you say, Billy?" asked William, in mild surprise, coming +around the turn of the balustrade in the hall above. "Were you speaking +to me, my dear?" + +Billy looked up. Her face cleared suddenly, and she laughed--though a +little ruefully. + +"No, Uncle William, I wasn't talking to you," she sighed. "I was +just--just administering first aid to the injured," she finished, as she +whisked into her own room. + +"Well, well, bless the child! What can she mean by that?" puzzled Uncle +William, turning to go down the stairway. + +Bertram began to paint a very little the next day. He painted still more +the next, and yet more again the day following. He was like a bird let +out of a cage, so joyously alive was he. The old sparkle came back to +his eye, the old gay smile to his lips. Now that they had come back +Billy realized what she had not been conscious of before: that for +several weeks past they had not been there; and she wondered which hurt +the more--that they had not been there before, or that they were there +now. Then she scolded herself roundly for asking the question at all. + +They were not easy--those days for Billy, though always to Bertram she +managed to show a cheerfully serene face. To Uncle William, also, and to +Aunt Hannah she showed a smiling countenance; and because she could +not talk to anybody else of her feelings, she talked to herself. This, +however, was no new thing for Billy to do From earliest childhood she +had fought things out in like manner. + +"But it's so absurd of you, Billy Henshaw," she berated herself one day, +when Bertram had become so absorbed in his work that he had forgotten to +keep his appointment with her for a walk. "Just because you have had his +constant attention almost every hour since you were married is no reason +why you should have it every hour now, when his arm is better! Besides, +it's exactly what you said you wouldn't do--object--to his giving proper +time to his work." + +"But I'm not objecting," stormed the other half of herself. "I'm +_telling_ him to do it. It's only that he's so--so _pleased_ to do it. +He doesn't seem to mind a bit being away from me. He's actually happy!" + +"Well, don't you want him to be happy in his work? Fie! For shame! A +fine artist's wife you are. It seems Kate was right, then; you _are_ +going to spoil his career!" + +"Ho!" quoth Billy, and tossed her head. Forthwith she crossed the room +to her piano and plumped herself down hard on to the stool. Then, from +under her fingers there fell a rollicking melody that seemed to fill the +room with little dancing feet. Faster and faster sped Billy's fingers; +swifter and swifter twinkled the little dancing feet. Then a door was +jerked open, and Bertram's voice called: + +"Billy!" + +The music stopped instantly. Billy sprang from her seat, her +eyes eagerly seeking the direction from which had come the voice. +Perhaps--_perhaps_ Bertram wanted her. Perhaps he was not going to paint +any longer that morning, after all. "Billy!" called the voice again. +"Please, do you mind stopping that playing just for a little while? I'm +a brute, I know, dear, but my brush _will_ try to keep time with that +crazy little tune of yours, and you know my hand is none too steady, +anyhow, and when it tries to keep up with that jiggety, jig, jig, +jiggety, jig, jig--! _Do_ you mind, darling, just--just sewing, or +doing something still for a while?" + +All the light fled from Billy's face, but her voice, when she spoke, was +the quintessence of cheery indifference. + +"Why, no, of course not, dear." + +"Thank you. I knew you wouldn't," sighed Bertram. Then the door shut. + +For a long minute Billy stood motionless before she glanced at her watch +and sped to the telephone. + +"Is Miss Greggory there, Rosa?" she called when the operator's ring was +answered. + +"Mis' Greggory, the lame one?" + +"No; _Miss_ Greggory--Miss Alice." + +"Oh! Yes'm." + +"Then won't you ask her to come to the telephone, please." + +There was a moment's wait, during which Billy's small, well-shod foot +beat a nervous tattoo on the floor. + +"Oh, is that you, Alice?" she called then. "Are you going to be home for +an hour or two?" + +"Why, y-yes; yes, indeed." + +"Then I'm coming over. We'll play duets, sing--anything. I want some +music." + +"Do! And--Mr. Arkwright is here. He'll help." + +"Mr. Arkwright? You say he's there? Then I won't--Yes, I will, too." +Billy spoke with renewed firmness. "I'll be there right away. Good-by." +And she hung up the receiver, and went to tell Pete to order John and +Peggy at once. + +"I suppose I ought to have left Alice and Mr. Arkwright alone together," +muttered the young wife feverishly, as she hurriedly prepared for +departure. "But I'll make it up to them later. I'm going to give them +lots of chances. But to-day--to-day I just had to go--somewhere!" + +At the Annex, with Alice Greggory and Arkwright, Billy sang duets and +trios, and reveled in a sonorous wilderness of new music to her heart's +content. Then, rested, refreshed, and at peace with all the world, she +hurried home to dinner and to Bertram. + +"There! I feel better," she sighed, as she took off her hat in her +own room; "and now I'll go find Bertram. Bless his heart--of course he +didn't want me to play when he was so busy!" + +Billy went straight to the studio, but Bertram was not there. Neither +was he in William's room, nor anywhere in the house. Down-stairs in +the dining-room Pete was found looking rather white, leaning back in +a chair. He struggled at once to his feet, however, as his mistress +entered the room. + +Billy hurried forward with a startled exclamation. + +"Why, Pete, what is it? Are you sick?" she cried, her glance +encompassing the half-set table. + +"No, ma'am; oh, no, ma'am!" The old man stumbled forward and began +to arrange the knives and forks. "It's just a pesky pain--beggin' yer +pardon--in my side. But I ain't sick. No, Miss--ma'am." + +Billy frowned and shook her head. Her eyes were on Pete's palpably +trembling hands. + +"But, Pete, you are sick," she protested. "Let Eliza do that." + +Pete drew himself stiffly erect. The color had begun to come back to his +face. + +"There hain't no one set this table much but me for more'n fifty years, +an' I've got a sort of notion that nobody can do it just ter suit me. +Besides, I'm better now. It's gone--that pain." + +"But, Pete, what is it? How long have you had it?" + +"I hain't had it any time, steady. It's the comin' an' goin' kind. It +seems silly ter mind it at all; only, when it does come, it sort o' +takes the backbone right out o' my knees, and they double up so's I +have ter set down. There, ye see? I'm pert as a sparrer, now!" And, with +stiff celerity, Pete resumed his task. + +His mistress still frowned. + +"That isn't right, Pete," she demurred, with a slow shake of her head. +"You should see a doctor." + +The old man paled a little. He had seen a doctor, and he had not liked +what the doctor had told him. In fact, he stubbornly refused to +believe what the doctor had said. He straightened himself now a little +aggressively. + +"Humph! Beggin' yer pardon, Miss--ma'am, but I don't think much o' them +doctor chaps." + +Billy shook her head again as she smiled and turned away. Then, as if +casually, she asked: + +"Oh, did Mr. Bertram go out, Pete?" + +"Yes, Miss; about five o'clock. He said he'd be back to dinner." + +"Oh! All right." + +From the hall the telephone jangled sharply. + +"I'll go," said Pete's mistress, as she turned and hurried up-stairs. + +It was Bertram's voice that answered her opening "Hullo." + +"Oh, Billy, is that you, dear? Well, you're just the one I wanted. I +wanted to say--that is, I wanted to ask you--" The speaker cleared +his throat a little nervously, and began all over again. "The fact is, +Billy, I've run across a couple of old classmates on from New York, and +they are very anxious I should stay down to dinner with them. Would you +mind--very much if I did?" + +A cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's heart. She caught her breath with +a little gasp and tried to speak; but she had to try twice before the +words came. + +"Why, no--no, of course not!" Billy's voice was very high-pitched and a +little shaky, but it was surpassingly cheerful. + +"You sure you won't be--lonesome?" Bertram's voice was vaguely troubled. + +"Of course not!" + +"You've only to say the word, little girl," came Bertram's anxious tones +again, "and I won't stay." + +Billy swallowed convulsively. If only, only he would _stop_ and leave +her to herself! As if she were going to own up that _she_ was lonesome +for _him_--if _he_ was not lonesome for _her!_ + +"Nonsense! of course you'll stay," called Billy, still in that +high-pitched, shaky treble. Then, before Bertram could answer, she +uttered a gay "Good-by!" and hung up the receiver. + +Billy had ten whole minutes in which to cry before Pete's gong sounded +for dinner; but she had only one minute in which to try to efface the +woefully visible effects of those ten minutes before William tapped at +her door, and called: + +"Gone to sleep, my dear? Dinner's ready. Didn't you hear the gong?" + +"Yes, I'm coming, Uncle William." Billy spoke with breezy gayety, and +threw open the door; but she did not meet Uncle William's eyes. Her head +was turned away. Her hands were fussing with the hang of her skirt. + +"Bertram's dining out, Pete tells me," observed William, with cheerful +nonchalance, as they went down-stairs together. + +Billy bit her lip and looked up sharply. She had been bracing herself to +meet with disdainful indifference this man's pity--the pity due a poor +neglected wife whose husband _preferred_ to dine with old classmates +rather than with herself. Now she found in William's face, not pity, but +a calm, even jovial, acceptance of the situation as a matter of course. +She had known she was going to hate that pity; but now, curiously +enough, she was conscious only of anger that the pity was not +there--that she might hate it. + +She tossed her head a little. So even William--Uncle William--regarded +this monstrous thing as an insignificant matter of everyday experience. +Maybe he expected it to occur frequently--every night, or so. Doubtless +he did expect it to occur every night, or so. Indeed! Very well. As if +she were going to show _now_ that she cared whether Bertram were there +or not! They should see. + +So with head held high and eyes asparkle, Billy marched into the +dining-room and took her accustomed place. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL + + +It was a brilliant dinner--because Billy made it so. At first William +met her sallies of wit with mild surprise; but it was not long before +he rose gallantly to the occasion, and gave back full measure of retort. +Even Pete twice had to turn his back to hide a smile, and once his hand +shook so that the tea he was carrying almost spilled. This threatened +catastrophe, however, seemed to frighten him so much that his face was +very grave throughout the rest of the dinner. + +Still laughing and talking gayly, Billy and Uncle William, after the +meal was over, ascended to the drawing-room. There, however, the man, in +spite of the young woman's gay badinage, fell to dozing in the big chair +before the fire, leaving Billy with only Spunkie for company--Spunkie, +who, disdaining every effort to entice her into a romp, only winked and +blinked stupid eyes, and finally curled herself on the rug for a nap. + +Billy, left to her own devices, glanced at her watch. + +Half-past seven! Time, almost, for Bertram to be coming. He had said +"dinner"; and, of course, after dinner was over he would be coming +home--to her. Very well; she would show him that she had at least got +along without him as well as he had without her. At all events he +would not find her forlornly sitting with her nose pressed against the +window-pane! And forthwith Billy established herself in a big chair +(with its back carefully turned toward the door by which Bertram would +enter), and opened a book. + +Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Billy fidgeted in her chair, twisted +her neck to look out into the hall--and dropped her book with a bang. + +Uncle William jerked himself awake, and Spunkie opened sleepy eyes. Then +both settled themselves for another nap. Billy sighed, picked up +her book, and flounced back into her chair. But she did not read. +Disconsolately she sat staring straight ahead--until a quick step on +the sidewalk outside stirred her into instant action. Assuming a look +of absorbed interest she twitched the book open and held it before her +face.... But the step passed by the door: and Billy saw then that her +book was upside down. + +Five, ten, fifteen more minutes passed. Billy still sat, apparently +reading, though she had not turned a page. The book now, however, was +right side up. One by one other minutes passed till the great clock in +the hall struck nine long strokes. + +"Well, well, bless my soul!" mumbled Uncle William, resolutely forcing +himself to wake up. "What time was that?" + +"Nine o'clock." Billy spoke with tragic distinctness, yet very +cheerfully. + +"Eh? Only nine?" blinked Uncle William. "I thought it must be ten. Well, +anyhow, I believe I'll go up-stairs. I seem to be unusually sleepy." + +Billy said nothing. "'Only nine,' indeed!" she was thinking wrathfully. + +At the door Uncle William turned. + +"You're not going to sit up, my dear, of course," he remarked. + +For the second time that evening a cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's +heart. + +_Sit up!_ Had it come already to that? Was she even now a wife who had +need to _sit up_ for her husband? + +"I really wouldn't, my dear," advised Uncle William again. "Good night." + +"Oh, but I'm not sleepy at all, yet," Billy managed to declare brightly. +"Good night." + +Then Uncle William went up-stairs. + +Billy turned to her book, which happened to be one of William's on "Fake +Antiques." + +"'To collect anything, these days, requires expert knowledge, and the +utmost care and discrimination,'" read Billy's eyes. "So Uncle William +_expected_ Bertram was going to spend the whole evening as well as stay +to dinner!" ran Billy's thoughts. "'The enormous quantity of bijouterie, +Dresden and Battersea enamel ware that is now flooding the market, +is made on the Continent--and made chiefly for the American trade,'" +continued the book. + +"Well, who cares if it is," snapped Billy, springing to her feet and +tossing the volume aside. "Spunkie, come here! You've simply got to play +with me. Do you hear? I want to be gay--_gay_--GAY! He's gay. He's down +there with those men, where he wants to be. Where he'd _rather_ be than +be with me! Do you think I want him to come home and find me moping over +a stupid old book? Not much! I'm going to have him find me gay, too. +Now, come, Spunkie; hurry--wake up! He'll be here right away, I'm sure." +And Billy shook a pair of worsted reins, hung with little soft balls, +full in Spunkie's face. + +But Spunkie would not wake up, and Spunkie would not play. She pretended +to. She bit at the reins, and sank her sharp claws into the dangling +balls. For a fleeting instant, even, something like mischief gleamed in +her big yellow eyes. Then the jaws relaxed, the paws turned to velvet, +and Spunkie's sleek gray head settled slowly back into lazy comfort. +Spunkie was asleep. + +Billy gazed at the cat with reproachful eyes. + +"And you, too, Spunkie," she murmured. Then she got to her feet and went +back to her chair. This time she picked up a magazine and began to turn +the leaves very fast, one after another. + +Half-past nine came, then ten. Pete appeared at the door to get Spunkie, +and to see that everything was all right for the night. + +"Mr. Bertram is not in yet?" he began doubtfully. + +Billy shook her head with a bright smile. + +"No, Pete. Go to bed. I expect him every minute. Good night." + +"Thank you, ma'am. Good night." + +The old man picked up the sleepy cat and went down-stairs. A little +later Billy heard his quiet steps coming back through the hall and +ascending the stairs. She listened until from away at the top of the +house she heard his door close. Then she drew a long breath. + +Ten o'clock--after ten o'clock, and Bertram not there yet! And was this +what he called dinner? Did one eat, then, till ten o'clock, when one +dined with one's friends? + +Billy was angry now--very angry. She was too angry to be reasonable. +This thing that her husband had done seemed monstrous to her, smarting, +as she was, under the sting of hurt pride and grieved loneliness--the +state of mind into which she had worked herself. No longer now did she +wish to be gay when her husband came. No longer did she even pretend to +assume indifference. Bertram had done wrong. He had been unkind, cruel, +thoughtless, inconsiderate of her comfort and happiness. Furthermore he +_did not_ love her as well as she did him or he never, never could have +done it! She would let him see, when he came, just how hurt and grieved +she was--and how disappointed, too. + +Billy was walking the floor now, back and forth, back and forth. + +Half-past ten came, then eleven. As the eleven long strokes reverberated +through the silent house Billy drew in her breath and held it suspended. +A new look came to her eyes. A growing terror crept into them and +culminated in a frightened stare at the clock. + +Billy ran then to the great outer door and pulled it open. A cold wind +stung her face, and caused her to shut the door quickly. Back and forth +she began to pace the floor again; but in five minutes she had run to +the door once more. This time she wore a heavy coat of Bertram's which +she caught up as she passed the hall-rack. + +Out on to the broad top step Billy hurried, and peered down the street. +As far as she could see not a person was in sight. Across the street in +the Public Garden the wind stirred the gray tree-branches and set them +to casting weird shadows on the bare, frozen ground. A warning something +behind her sent Billy scurrying into the house just in time to prevent +the heavy door's closing and shutting her out, keyless, in the cold. + +Half-past eleven came, and again Billy ran to the door. This time she +put the floor-mat against the casing so that the door could not close. +Once more she peered wildly up and down the street, and across into the +deserted, wind-swept Garden. + +There was only terror now in Billy's face. The anger was all gone. In +Billy's mind there was not a shadow of doubt--something had happened to +Bertram. + +Bertram was ill--hurt--dead! And he was so good, so kind, so noble; such +a dear, dear husband! If only she could see him once. If only she could +ask his forgiveness for those wicked, unkind, accusing thoughts. If only +she could tell him again that she did love him. If only-- + +Far down the street a step rang sharply on the frosty air. A masculine +figure was hurrying toward the house. Retreating well into the shadow +of the doorway, Billy watched it, her heart pounding against her side +in great suffocating throbs. Nearer and nearer strode the approaching +figure until Billy had almost sprung to meet it with a glad cry--almost, +but not quite; for the figure neither turned nor paused, but marched +straight on--and Billy saw then, under the arc light, a brown-bearded +man who was not Bertram at all. + +Three times during the next few minutes did the waiting little bride +on the doorstep watch with palpitating yearning a shadowy form appear, +approach--and pass by. At the third heart-breaking disappointment, Billy +wrung her hands helplessly. + +"I don't see how there can be--so many--utterly _useless_ people in the +world!" she choked. Then, thoroughly chilled and sick at heart, she went +into the house and closed the door. + +Once again, back and forth, back and forth, Billy took up her weary +vigil. She still wore the heavy coat. She had forgotten to take it off. +Her face was pitifully white and drawn. Her eyes were wild. One of her +hands was nervously caressing the rough sleeve of the coat as it hung +from her shoulder. + + +One--two--three-- + +Billy gave a sharp cry and ran into the hall. + +Yes, it was twelve o'clock. And now, always, all the rest of the +dreary, useless hours that that clock would tick away through an endless +existence, she would have to live--without Bertram. If only she could +see him once more! But she could not. He was dead. He must be dead, now. +Here it was twelve o'clock, and-- + +There came a quick step, the click of a key in the lock, then the door +swung back and Bertram, big, strong, and merry-eyed, stood before her. + +"Well, well, hullo," he called jovially. "Why, Billy, what's the matter?" +he broke off, in quite a different tone of voice. + +And then a curious thing happened. Billy, who, a minute before, had been +seeing only a dear, noble, adorable, _lost_ Bertram, saw now suddenly +only the man that had stayed _happily_ till midnight with two friends, +while she--she-- + +"Matter! Matter!" exclaimed Billy sharply, then. "Is this what you call +staying to dinner, Bertram Henshaw?" + +Bertram stared. A slow red stole to his forehead. It was his first +experience of coming home to meet angry eyes that questioned his +behavior--and he did not like it. He had been, perhaps, a little +conscience-smitten when he saw how late he had stayed; and he had +intended to say he was sorry, of course. But to be thus sharply +called to account for a perfectly innocent good time with a couple of +friends--! To come home and find Billy making a ridiculous scene like +this--! He--he would not stand for it! He-- + +Bertram's lips snapped open. The angry retort was almost spoken when +something in the piteously quivering chin and white, drawn face opposite +stopped it just in time. + +"Why, Billy--darling!" he murmured instead. + +It was Billy's turn to change. All the anger melted away before the +dismayed tenderness in those dear eyes and the grieved hurt in that dear +voice. + +"Well, you--you--I--" Billy began to cry. + +It was all right then, of course, for the next minute she was crying on +Bertram's big, broad shoulder; and in the midst of broken words, kisses, +gentle pats, and inarticulate croonings, the Big, Bad Quarrel, that had +been all ready to materialize, faded quite away into nothingness. + +"I didn't have such an awfully good time, anyhow," avowed Bertram, when +speech became rational. "I'd rather have been home with you." + +"Nonsense!" blinked Billy, valiantly. "Of course you had a good time; +and it was perfectly right you should have it, too! And I--I hope you'll +have it again." + +"I sha'n't," emphasized Bertram, promptly, "--not and leave you!" + +Billy regarded him with adoring eyes. + +"I'll tell you; we'll have 'em come here," she proposed gayly. + +"Sure we will," agreed Bertram. + +"Yes; sure we will," echoed Billy, with a contented sigh. Then, a little +breathlessly, she added: "Anyhow, I'll know--where you are. I won't +think you're--dead!" + +"You--blessed--little-goose!" scolded Bertram, punctuating each word +with a kiss. + +Billy drew a long sigh. + +"If this is a quarrel I'm going to have them often," she announced +placidly. + +"Billy!" The young husband was plainly aghast. + +"Well, I am--because I like the making-up," dimpled Billy, with a +mischievous twinkle as she broke from his clasp and skipped ahead up the +stairway. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A "COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE" + + +The next morning, under the uncompromising challenge of a bright sun, +Billy began to be uneasily suspicious that she had been just a bit +unreasonable and exacting the night before. To make matters worse she +chanced to run across a newspaper criticism of a new book bearing the +ominous title: "When the Honeymoon Wanes A Talk to Young Wives." + +Such a title, of course, attracted her supersensitive attention at once; +and, with a curiously faint feeling, she picked up the paper and began +to read. + +As the most of the criticism was taken up with quotations from the book, +it was such sentences as these that met her startled eyes: + +"Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the +realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still +make plans with his old friends which do not include herself.... Then is +when the foolish wife lets her husband see how hurt she is that he can +want to be with any one but herself.... Then is when the husband--used +all his life to independence, perhaps--begins to chafe under these new +bonds that hold him so fast.... No man likes to be held up at the end of +a threatened scene and made to give an account of himself.... Before +a woman has learned to cultivate a comfortable indifference to her +husband's comings and goings, she is apt to be tyrannical and exacting." + +"'Comfortable indifference,' indeed!" stormed Billy to herself. "As if I +ever could be comfortably indifferent to anything Bertram did!" + +She dropped the paper; but there were still other quotations from the +book there, she knew; and in a moment she was back at the table reading +them. + +"No man, however fondly he loves his wife, likes to feel that she is +everlastingly peering into the recesses of his mind, and weighing his +every act to find out if he does or does not love her to-day as well as +he did yesterday at this time.... Then, when spontaneity is dead, she +is the chief mourner at its funeral.... A few couples never leave the +Garden of Eden. They grow old hand in hand. They are the ones who bear +and forbear; who have learned to adjust themselves to the intimate +relationship of living together.... A certain amount of liberty, both of +action and thought, must be allowed on each side.... The family shut in +upon itself grows so narrow that all interest in the outside world +is lost.... No two people are ever fitted to fill each other's lives +entirely. They ought not to try to do it. If they do try, the process is +belittling to each, and the result, if it is successful, is nothing less +than a tragedy; for it could not mean the highest ideals, nor the truest +devotion.... Brushing up against other interests and other personalities +is good for both husband and wife. Then to each other they bring the +best of what they have found, and each to the other continues to be new +and interesting.... The young wife, however, is apt to be jealous of +everything that turns her husband's attention for one moment away from +herself. She is jealous of his thoughts, his words, his friends, even +his business.... But the wife who has learned to be the clinging vine +when her husband wishes her to cling, and to be the sturdy oak when +clinging vines would be tiresome, has solved a tremendous problem." + +At this point Billy dropped the paper. She flung it down, indeed, a bit +angrily. There were still a few more words in the criticism, mostly the +critic's own opinion of the book; but Billy did not care for this. She +had read quite enough--boo much, in fact. All that sort of talk might +be very well, even necessary, perhaps (she told herself), for ordinary +husbands and wives! but for her and Bertram-- + +Then vividly before her rose those initial quoted words: + +"Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the +realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still +make plans with his old friends which do not include herself." + +Billy frowned, and put her finger to her lips. Was that then, last +night, a "test"? Had she been "tyrannical and exacting"? Was she +"everlastingly peering into the recesses" of Bertram's mind and +"weighing his every act"? Was Bertram already beginning to "chafe" under +these new bonds that held him? + +No, no, never that! She could not believe that. But what if he should +sometime begin to chafe? What if they two should, in days to come, +degenerate into just the ordinary, everyday married folk, whom she saw +about her everywhere, and for whom just such horrid books as this must +be written? It was unbelievable, unthinkable. And yet, that man had +said-- + +With a despairing sigh Billy picked up the paper once more and read +carefully every word again. When she had finished she stood soberly +thoughtful, her eyes out of the window. + +After all, it was nothing but the same old story. She was exacting. +She did want her husband's every thought. She _gloried_ in peering into +every last recess of his mind if she had half a chance. She was jealous +of his work. She had almost hated his painting--at times. She had held +him up with a threatened scene only the night before and demanded that +he should give an account of himself. She had, very likely, been the +clinging vine when she should have been the sturdy oak. + +Very well, then. (Billy lifted her head and threw back her shoulders.) +He should have no further cause for complaint. She would be an oak. She +would cultivate that comfortable indifference to his comings and goings. +She would brush up against other interests and personalities so as to +be "new" and "interesting" to her husband. She would not be tyrannical, +exacting, or jealous. She would not threaten scenes, nor peer into +recesses. Whatever happened, she would not let Bertram begin to chafe +against those bonds! + +Having arrived at this heroic and (to her) eminently satisfactory state +of mind, Billy turned from the window and fell to work on a piece of +manuscript music. + +"'Brush up against other interests,'" she admonished herself sternly, as +she reached for her pen. + +Theoretically it was beautiful; but practically-- + +Billy began at once to be that oak. Not an hour after she had first seen +the fateful notice of "When the Honeymoon Wanes," Bertram's ring sounded +at the door down-stairs. + +Bertram always let himself in with his latchkey; but, from the first +of Billy's being there, he had given a peculiar ring at the bell which +would bring his wife flying to welcome him if she were anywhere in the +house. To-day, when the bell sounded, Billy sprang as usual to her feet, +with a joyous "There's Bertram!" But the next moment she fell back. + +"Tut, tut, Billy Neilson Henshaw! Learn to cultivate a comfortable +indifference to your husband's comings and goings," she whispered +fiercely. Then she sat down and fell to work again. + +A moment later she heard her husband's voice talking to some one--Pete, +she surmised. "Here? You say she's here?" Then she heard Bertram's quick +step on the stairs. The next minute, very quietly, he came to her door. + +"Ho!" he ejaculated gayly, as she rose to receive his kiss. "I thought +I'd find you asleep, when you didn't hear my ring." + +Billy reddened a little. + +"Oh, no, I wasn't asleep." + +"But you didn't hear--" Bertram stopped abruptly, an odd look in his +eyes. "Maybe you did hear it, though," he corrected. + +Billy colored more confusedly. The fact that she looked so distressed +did not tend to clear Bertram's face. + +"Why, of course, Billy, I didn't mean to insist on your coming to meet +me," he began a little stiffly; but Billy interrupted him. + +"Why, Bertram, I just love to go to meet you," she maintained +indignantly. Then, remembering just in time, she amended: "That is, +I did love to meet you, until--" With a sudden realization that she +certainly had not helped matters any, she came to an embarrassed pause. + +A puzzled frown showed on Bertram's face. + +"You did love to meet me until--" he repeated after her; then his face +changed. "Billy, you aren't--you _can't_ be laying up last night against +me!" he reproached her a little irritably. + +"Last night? Why, of course not," retorted Billy, in a panic at the +bare mention of the "test" which--according to "When the Honeymoon +Wanes"--was at the root of all her misery. Already she thought she +detected in Bertram's voice signs that he was beginning to chafe against +those "bonds." "It is a matter of--of the utmost indifference to me what +time you come home at night, my dear," she finished airily, as she sat +down to her work again. + +Bertram stared; then he frowned, turned on his heel and left the room. +Bertram, who knew nothing of the "Talk to Young Wives" in the newspaper +at Billy's feet, was surprised, puzzled, and just a bit angry. + +Billy, left alone, jabbed her pen with such force against her paper that +the note she was making became an unsightly blot. + +"Well, if this is what that man calls being 'comfortably indifferent,' +I'd hate to try the _un_comfortable kind," she muttered with emphasis. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + + +Notwithstanding what Billy was disposed to regard as the non-success +of her first attempt to profit by the "Talk to Young Wives;" she still +frantically tried to avert the waning of her honeymoon. Assiduously she +cultivated the prescribed "indifference," and with at least apparent +enthusiasm she sought the much-to-be-desired "outside interests." That +is, she did all this when she thought of it when something reminded her +of the sword of destruction hanging over her happiness. At other times, +when she was just being happy without question, she was her old self +impulsive, affectionate, and altogether adorable. + +Naturally, under these circumstances, her conduct was somewhat erratic. +For three days, perhaps, she would fly to the door at her husband's +ring, and hang upon his every movement. Then, for the next three, +she would be a veritable will-o'-the-wisp for elusiveness, caring, +apparently, not one whit whether her husband came or went until poor +Bertram, at his wit's end, scourged himself with a merciless catechism +as to what he had done to vex her. Then, perhaps, just when he had +nerved himself almost to the point of asking her what was the trouble, +there would come another change, bringing back to him the old Billy, +joyous, winsome, and devoted, plainly caring nothing for anybody or +anything but himself. Scarcely, however, would he become sure that it +was his Billy back again before she was off once more, quite beyond his +reach, singing with Arkwright and Alice Greggory, playing with Tommy +Dunn, plunging into some club or church work--anything but being with +him. + +That all this was puzzling and disquieting to Bertram, Billy not once +suspected. Billy, so far as she was concerned, was but cultivating a +comfortable indifference, brushing up against outside interests, and +being an oak. + +December passed, and January came, bringing Miss Marguerite Winthrop to +her Boston home. Bertram's arm was "as good as ever" now, according to +its owner; and the sittings for the new portrait began at once. This +left Billy even more to her own devices, for Bertram entered into his +new work with an enthusiasm born of a glad relief from forced idleness, +and a consuming eagerness to prove that even though he had failed the +first time, he could paint a portrait of Marguerite Winthrop that would +be a credit to himself, a conclusive retort to his critics, and a source +of pride to his once mortified friends. With his whole heart, therefore, +he threw himself into the work before him, staying sometimes well into +the afternoon on the days Miss Winthrop could find time between her +social engagements to give him a sitting. + +It was on such a day, toward the middle of the month, that Billy was +called to the telephone at half-past twelve o'clock to speak to her +husband. + +"Billy, dear," began Bertram at once, "if you don't mind I'm staying +to luncheon at Miss Winthrop's kind request. We've changed the +pose--neither of us was satisfied, you know--but we haven't quite +settled on the new one. Miss Winthrop has two whole hours this +afternoon that she can give me if I'll stay; and, of course, under the +circumstances, I want to do it." + +"Of course," echoed Billy. Billy's voice was indomitably cheerful. + +"Thank you, dear. I knew you'd understand," sighed Bertram, contentedly. +"You see, really, two whole hours, so--it's a chance I can't afford to +lose." + +"Of course you can't," echoed Billy, again. + +"All right then. Good-by till to-night," called the man. + +"Good-by," answered Billy, still cheerfully. As she turned away, +however, she tossed her head. "A new pose, indeed!" she muttered, with +some asperity. "Just as if there could be a _new_ pose after all those +she tried last year!" + +Immediately after luncheon Pete and Eliza started for South Boston to +pay a visit to Eliza's mother, and it was soon after they left the house +that Bertram called his wife up again. + +"Say, dearie, I forgot to tell you," he began, "but I met an old friend +in the subway this morning, and I--well, I remembered what you said +about bringing 'em home to dinner next time, so I asked him for +to-night. Do you mind? It's--" + +"Mind? Of course not! I'm glad you did," plunged in Billy, with feverish +eagerness. (Even now, just the bare mention of anything connected with +that awful "test" night was enough to set Billy's nerves to tingling.) +"I want you to always bring them home, Bertram." + +"All right, dear. We'll be there at six o'clock then. It's--it's +Calderwell, this time. You remember Calderwell, of course." + +"Not--_Hugh_ Calderwell?" Billy's question was a little faint. + +"Sure!" Bertram laughed oddly, and lowered his voice. "I suspect +_once_ I wouldn't have brought him home to you. I was too jealous. But +now--well, now maybe I want him to see what he's lost." + +"_Bertram!_" + +But Bertram only laughed mischievously, and called a gay "Good-by till +to-night, then!" + +Billy, at her end of the wires, hung up the receiver and backed against +the wall a little palpitatingly. + +Calderwell! To dinner--Calderwell! Did she remember Calderwell? Did she, +indeed! As if one could easily forget the man that, for a year or two, +had proposed marriage as regularly (and almost as lightly!) as he had +torn a monthly leaf from his calendar! Besides, was it not he, too, who +had said that Bertram would never love any girl, _really_; that it would +be only the tilt of her chin or the turn of her head that he loved--to +paint? And now he was coming to dinner--and with Bertram. + +Very well, he should see! He should see that Bertram _did_ love her; +_her_--not the tilt of her chin nor the turn of her head. He should +see how happy they were, what a good wife she made, and how devoted and +_satisfied_ Bertram was in his home. He should see! And forthwith Billy +picked up her skirts and tripped up-stairs to select her very prettiest +house-gown to do honor to the occasion. Up-stairs, however, one thing +and another delayed her, so that it was four o'clock when she turned her +attention to her toilet; and it was while she was hesitating whether to +be stately and impressive in royally sumptuous blue velvet and ermine, +or cozy and tantalizingly homy{sic} in bronze-gold crpe de Chine and +swan's-down, that the telephone bell rang again. + +Eliza and Pete had not yet returned; so, as before, Billy answered it. +This time Eliza's shaking voice came to her. + +"Is that you, ma'am?" + +"Why, yes, Eliza?" + +"Yes'm, it's me, ma'am. It's about Uncle Pete. He's give us a turn +that's 'most scared us out of our wits." + +"Pete! You mean he's sick?" + +"Yes, ma'am, he was. That is, he is, too--only he's better, now, thank +goodness," panted Eliza. "But he ain't hisself yet. He's that white and +shaky! Would you--could you--that is, would you mind if we didn't come +back till into the evenin', maybe?" + +"Why, of course not," cried Pete's mistress, quickly. "Don't come a +minute before he's able, Eliza. Don't come until to-morrow." + +Eliza gave a trembling little laugh. + +"Thank you, ma'am; but there wouldn't be no keepin' of Uncle Pete here +till then. If he could take five steps alone he'd start now. But he +can't. He says he'll be all right pretty quick, though. He's had 'em +before--these spells--but never quite so bad as this, I guess; an' he's +worryin' somethin' turrible 'cause he can't start for home right away." + +"Nonsense!" cut in Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. + +"Yes'm. I knew you'd feel that way," stammered Eliza, gratefully. "You +see, I couldn't leave him to come alone, and besides, anyhow, I'd have +to stay, for mother ain't no more use than a wet dish-rag at such times, +she's that scared herself. And she ain't very well, too. So if--if you +_could_ get along--" + +"Of course we can! And tell Pete not to worry one bit. I'm so sorry he's +sick!" + +"Thank you, ma'am. Then we'll be there some time this evenin'," sighed +Eliza. + +From the telephone Billy turned away with a troubled face. + +"Pete _is_ ill," she was saying to herself. "I don't like the looks of +it; and he's so faithful he'd come if--" With a little cry Billy +stopped short. Then, tremblingly, she sank into the nearest chair. +"Calderwell--and he's coming to _dinner!_" she moaned. + +For two benumbed minutes Billy sat staring at nothing. Then she ran to +the telephone and called the Annex. + +Aunt Hannah answered. + +"Aunt Hannah, for heaven's sake, if you love me," pleaded Billy, "send +Rosa down instanter! Pete is sick over to South Boston, and Eliza is +with him; and Bertram is bringing Hugh Calderwell home to dinner. _Can_ +you spare Rosa?" + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! Of course I can--I mean I +could--but Rosa isn't here, dear child! It's her day out, you know." + +"O dear, of course it is! I might have known, if I'd thought; but Pete +and Eliza have spoiled me. They never take days out at meal time--both +together, I mean--until to-night." + +"But, my dear child, what will you do?" + +"I don't know. I've got to think. I _must_ do something!" + +"Of course you must! I'd come over myself if it wasn't for my cold." + +"As if I'd let you!" + +"There isn't anybody here, only Tommy. Even Alice is gone. Oh, Billy, +Billy, this only goes to prove what I've always said, that _no_ woman +_ought_ to be a wife until she's an efficient housekeeper; and--" + +"Yes, yes, Aunt Hannah, I know," moaned Billy, frenziedly. "But I am a +wife, and I'm not an efficient housekeeper; and Hugh Calderwell won't +wait for me to learn. He's coming to-night. _To-night!_ And I've got to +do something. Never mind. I'll fix it some way. Good-by!" + +"But, Billy, Billy! Oh, my grief and conscience," fluttered Aunt +Hannah's voice across the wires as Billy snapped the receiver into +place. + +For the second time that day Billy backed palpitatingly against the +wall. Her eyes sought the clock fearfully. + +Fifteen minutes past four. She had an hour and three quarters. She +could, of course, telephone Bertram to dine Calderwell at a club or some +hotel. But to do this now, the very first time, when it had been her +own suggestion that he "bring them home"--no, no, she could not do that! +Anything but that! Besides, very likely she could not reach Bertram, +anyway. Doubtless he had left the Winthrops' by this time. + +There was Marie. She could telephone Marie. But Marie could not very +well come just now, she knew; and then, too, there was Cyril to be taken +into consideration. How Cyril would gibe at the wife who had to call in +all the neighbors just because her husband was bringing home a friend to +dinner! How he would--Well, he shouldn't! He should not have the chance. +So, there! + +With a jerk Mrs. Bertram Henshaw pulled herself away from the wall and +stood erect. Her eyes snapped, and the very poise of her chin spelled +determination. + +Very well, she would show them. Was not Bertram bringing this man home +because he was proud of her? Mighty proud he would be if she had to call +in half of Boston to get his dinner for him! Nonsense! She would get +it herself. Was not this the time, if ever, to be an oak? A vine, +doubtless, would lean and cling and telephone, and whine "I can't!" But +not an oak. An oak would hold up its head and say "I can!" An oak would +go ahead and get that dinner. She would be an oak. She would get that +dinner. + +What if she didn't know how to cook bread and cake and pies and +things? One did not have to cook bread and cake and pies just to get +a dinner--meat and potatoes and vegetables! Besides, she _could_ make +peach fritters. She knew she could. She would show them! + +And with actually a bit of song on her lips, Billy skipped up-stairs +for her ruffled apron and dust-cap--two necessary accompaniments to this +dinner-getting, in her opinion. + +Billy found the apron and dust-cap with no difficulty; but it took fully +ten of her precious minutes to unearth from its obscure hiding-place the +blue-and-gold "Bride's Helper" cookbook, one of Aunt Hannah's wedding +gifts. + +On the way to the kitchen, Billy planned her dinner. As was natural, +perhaps, she chose the things she herself would like to eat. + +"I won't attempt anything very elaborate," she said to herself. "It +would be wiser to have something simple, like chicken pie, perhaps. I +love chicken pie! And I'll have oyster stew first--that is, after the +grapefruit. Just oysters boiled in milk must be easier than soup to +make. I'll begin with grapefruit with a cherry in it, like Pete fixes +it. Those don't have to be cooked, anyhow. I'll have fish--Bertram loves +the fish course. Let me see, halibut, I guess, with egg sauce. I won't +have any roast; nothing but the chicken pie. And I'll have squash and +onions. I can have a salad, easy--just lettuce and stuff. That doesn't +have to be cooked. Oh, and the peach fritters, if I get time to make +them. For dessert--well, maybe I can find a new pie or pudding in the +cookbook. I want to use that cookbook for something, after hunting all +this time for it!" + +In the kitchen Billy found exquisite neatness, and silence. The first +brought an approving light to her eyes; but the second, for some +unapparent reason, filled her heart with vague misgiving. This feeling, +however, Billy resolutely cast from her as she crossed the room, dropped +her book on to the table, and turned toward the shining black stove. + +There was an excellent fire. Glowing points of light showed that only +a good draft was needed to make the whole mass of coal red-hot. Billy, +however, did not know this. Her experience of fires was confined to +burning wood in open grates--and wood in open grates had to be poked to +make it red and glowing. With confident alacrity now, therefore, Billy +caught up the poker, thrust it into the mass of coals and gave them a +fine stirring up. Then she set back the lid of the stove and went to +hunt up the ingredients for her dinner. + +By the time Billy had searched five minutes and found no chicken, no +oysters, and no halibut, it occurred to her that her larder was not, +after all, an open market, and that one's provisions must be especially +ordered to fit one's needs. As to ordering them now--Billy glanced at +the clock and shook her head. + +"It's almost five, already, and they'd never get here in time," she +sighed regretfully. "I'll have to have something else." + +Billy looked now, not for what she wanted, but for what she could find. +And she found: some cold roast lamb, at which she turned up her nose; an +uncooked beefsteak, which she appropriated doubtfully; a raw turnip and +a head of lettuce, which she hailed with glee; and some beets, potatoes, +onions, and grapefruit, from all of which she took a generous supply. +Thus laden she went back to the kitchen. + +Spread upon the table they made a brave show. + +"Oh, well, I'll have quite a dinner, after all," she triumphed, cocking +her head happily. "And now for the dessert," she finished, pouncing on +the cookbook. + +It was while she was turning the leaves to find the pies and puddings +that she ran across the vegetables and found the word "beets" staring +her in the face. Mechanically she read the line below. + +"Winter beets will require three hours to cook. Use hot water." + +Billy's startled eyes sought the clock. + +Three hours--and it was five, now! + +Frenziedly, then, she ran her finger down the page. + +"Onions, one and one-half hours. Use hot water. Turnips require a long +time, but if cut thin they will cook in an hour and a quarter." + +"An hour and a quarter, indeed!" she moaned. + +"Isn't there anything anywhere that doesn't take forever to cook?" + +"Early peas--... green corn--... summer squash--..." mumbled Billy's dry +lips. "But what do folks eat in January--_January_?" + +It was the apparently inoffensive sentence, "New potatoes will boil in +thirty minutes," that brought fresh terror to Billy's soul, and set her +to fluttering the cookbook leaves with renewed haste. If it took _new_ +potatoes thirty minutes to cook, how long did it take old ones? In vain +she searched for the answer. There were plenty of potatoes. They were +mashed, whipped, scalloped, creamed, fried, and broiled; they were made +into puffs, croquettes, potato border, and potato snow. For many of +these they were boiled first--"until tender," one rule said. + +"But that doesn't tell me how long it takes to get 'em tender," fumed +Billy, despairingly. "I suppose they think anybody ought to know +that--but I don't!" Suddenly her eyes fell once more on the instructions +for boiling turnips, and her face cleared. "If it helps to cut turnips +thin, why not potatoes?" she cried. "I _can_ do that, anyhow; and I +will," she finished, with a sigh of relief, as she caught up half a +dozen potatoes and hurried into the pantry for a knife. A few minutes +later, the potatoes, peeled, and cut almost to wafer thinness, were +dumped into a basin of cold water. + +"There! now I guess you'll cook," nodded Billy to the dish in her hand +as she hurried to the stove. + +Chilled by an ominous unresponsiveness, Billy lifted the stove lid and +peered inside. Only a mass of black and graying coals greeted her. The +fire was out. + +"To think that even you had to go back on me like this!" upbraided +Billy, eyeing the dismal mass with reproachful gaze. + +This disaster, however, as Billy knew, was not so great as it seemed, +for there was still the gas stove. In the old days, under Dong Ling's +rule, there had been no gas stove. Dong Ling disapproved of "devil +stoves" that had "no coalee, no woodee, but burned like hellee." Eliza, +however, did approve of them; and not long after her arrival, a fine one +had been put in for her use. So now Billy soon had her potatoes with a +brisk blaze under them. + +In frantic earnest, then, Billy went to work. Brushing the discarded +onions, turnip, and beets into a pail under the table, she was still +confronted with the beefsteak, lettuce, and grapefruit. All but the +beefsteak she pushed to one side with gentle pats. + +"You're all right," she nodded to them. "I can use you. You don't have +to be cooked, bless your hearts! But _you_--!" Billy scowled at +the beefsteak and ran her finger down the index of the "Bride's +Helper"--Billy knew how to handle that book now. + +"No, you don't--not for me!" she muttered, after a minute, shaking her +finger at the tenderloin on the table. "I haven't got any 'hot coals,' +and I thought a 'gridiron' was where they played football; though it +seems it's some sort of a dish to cook you in, here--but I shouldn't +know it from a teaspoon, probably, if I should see it. No, sir! It's +back to the refrigerator for you, and a nice cold sensible roast leg of +lamb for me, that doesn't have to be cooked. Understand? _Cooked_," she +finished, as she carried the beefsteak away and took possession of the +hitherto despised cold lamb. + +Once more Billy made a mad search through cupboards and shelves. This +time she bore back in triumph a can of corn, another of tomatoes, and +a glass jar of preserved peaches. In the kitchen a cheery bubbling from +the potatoes on the stove greeted her. Billy's spirits rose with the +steam. + +"There, Spunkie," she said gayly to the cat, who had just uncurled from +a nap behind the stove. "Tell me I can't get up a dinner! And maybe +we'll have the peach fritters, too," she chirped. "I've got the +peach-part, anyway." + +But Billy did not have the peach fritters, after all. She got out the +sugar and the flour, to be sure, and she made a great ado looking up the +rule; but a hurried glance at the clock sent her into the dining-room to +set the table, and all thought of the peach fritters was given up. + + + + +CHAPTER X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT + + +At five minutes of six Bertram and Calderwell came. Bertram gave his +peculiar ring and let himself in with his latchkey; but Billy did not +meet him in the hall, nor in the drawing-room. Excusing himself, Bertram +hurried up-stairs. Billy was not in her room, nor anywhere on that +floor. She was not in William's room. Coming down-stairs to the hall +again, Bertram confronted William, who had just come in. + +"Where's Billy?" demanded the young husband, with just a touch of +irritation, as if he suspected William of having Billy in his pocket. + +William stared slightly. + +"Why, I don't know. Isn't she here?" + +"I'll ask Pete," frowned Bertram. + +In the dining-room Bertram found no one, though the table was prettily +set, and showed half a grapefruit at each place. In the kitchen--in the +kitchen Bertram found a din of rattling tin, an odor of burned food--, a +confusion of scattered pots and pans, a frightened cat who peered at him +from under a littered stove, and a flushed, disheveled young woman in a +blue dust-cap and ruffled apron, whom he finally recognized as his wife. + +"Why, Billy!" he gasped. + +Billy, who was struggling with something at the sink, turned sharply. + +"Bertram Henshaw," she panted, "I used to think you were wonderful +because you could paint a picture. I even used to think I was a little +wonderful because I could write a song. Well, I don't any more! But I'll +tell you who _is_ wonderful. It's Eliza and Rosa, and all the rest of +those women who can get a meal on to the table all at once, so it's fit +to eat!" + +"Why, Billy!" gasped Bertram again, falling back to the door he had +closed behind him. "What in the world does this mean?" + +"Mean? It means I'm getting dinner," choked Billy. "Can't you see?" + +"But--Pete! Eliza!" + +"They're sick--I mean he's sick; and I said I'd do it. I'd be an oak. +But how did I know there wasn't anything in the house except stuff that +took hours to cook--only potatoes? And how did I know that _they_ cooked +in no time, and then got all smushy and wet staying in the water? And +how did I know that everything else would stick on and burn on till +you'd used every dish there was in the house to cook 'em in?" + +"Why, Billy!" gasped Bertram, for the third time. And then, because +he had been married only six months instead of six years, he made the +mistake of trying to argue with a woman whose nerves were already at the +snapping point. "But, dear, it was so foolish of you to do all this! Why +didn't you telephone? Why didn't you get somebody?" + +Like an irate little tigress, Billy turned at bay. + +"Bertram Henshaw," she flamed angrily, "if you don't go up-stairs and +tend to that man up there, I shall _scream_. Now go! I'll be up when I +can." + +And Bertram went. + +It was not so very long, after all, before Billy came in to greet her +guest. She was not stately and imposing in royally sumptuous blue velvet +and ermine; nor yet was she cozy and homy in bronze-gold crpe de +Chine and swan's-down. She was just herself in a pretty little morning +house gown of blue gingham. She was minus the dust-cap and the ruffled +apron, but she had a dab of flour on the left cheek, and a smutch of +crock on her forehead. She had, too, a cut finger on her right hand, +and a burned thumb on her left. But she was Billy--and being Billy, +she advanced with a bright smile and held out a cordial hand--not even +wincing when the cut finger came under Calderwell's hearty clasp. + +"I'm glad to see you," she welcomed him. "You'll excuse my not appearing +sooner, I'm sure, for--didn't Bertram tell you?--I'm playing Bridget +to-night. But dinner is ready now, and we'll go down, please," she +smiled, as she laid a light hand on her guest's arm. + +Behind her, Bertram, remembering the scene in the kitchen, stared in +sheer amazement. Bertram, it might be mentioned again, had been married +six months, not six years. + +What Billy had intended to serve for a "simple dinner" that night was: +grapefruit with cherries, oyster stew, boiled halibut with egg sauce, +chicken pie, squash, onions, and potatoes, peach fritters, a "lettuce +and stuff" salad, and some new pie or pudding. What she did serve was: +grapefruit (without the cherries), cold roast lamb, potatoes (a mush of +sogginess), tomatoes (canned, and slightly burned), corn (canned, and +very much burned), lettuce (plain); and for dessert, preserved peaches +and cake (the latter rather dry and stale). Such was Billy's dinner. + +The grapefruit everybody ate. The cold lamb too, met with a hearty +reception, especially after the potatoes, corn, and tomatoes were +served--and tasted. Outwardly, through it all, Billy was gayety itself. +Inwardly she was burning up with anger and mortification. And because +she was all this, there was, apparently, no limit to her laughter and +sparkling repartee as she talked with Calderwell, her guest--the guest +who, according to her original plans, was to be shown how happy she and +Bertram were, what a good wife she made, and how devoted and _satisfied_ +Bertram was in his home. + +William, picking at his dinner--as only a hungry man can pick at a +dinner that is uneatable--watched Billy with a puzzled, uneasy frown. +Bertram, choking over the few mouthfuls he ate, marked his wife's +animated face and Calderwell's absorbed attention, and settled into +gloomy silence. + +But it could not continue forever. The preserved peaches were eaten at +last, and the stale cake left. (Billy had forgotten the coffee--which +was just as well, perhaps.) Then the four trailed up-stairs to the +drawing-room. + +At nine o'clock an anxious Eliza and a remorseful, apologetic Pete +came home and descended to the horror the once orderly kitchen +and dining-room had become. At ten, Calderwell, with very evident +reluctance, tore himself away from Billy's gay badinage, and said good +night. At two minutes past ten, an exhausted, nerve-racked Billy was +trying to cry on the shoulders of both Uncle William and Bertram at +once. + +"There, there, child, don't! It went off all right," patted Uncle +William. + +"Billy, darling," pleaded Bertram, "please don't cry so! As if I'd ever +let you step foot in that kitchen again!" + +At this Billy raised a tear-wet face, aflame with indignant +determination. + +"As if I'd ever let you keep me _from_ it, Bertram Henshaw, after this!" +she contested. "I'm not going to do another thing in all my life but +_cook!_ When I think of the stuff we had to eat, after all the time I +took to get it, I'm simply crazy! Do you think I'd run the risk of such +a thing as this ever happening again?" + + + + +CHAPTER XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + + +On the day after his dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, Hugh +Calderwell left Boston and did not return until more than a month had +passed. One of his first acts, when he did come, was to look up Mr. M. +J. Arkwright at the address which Billy had given him. + +Calderwell had not seen Arkwright since they parted in Paris some +two years before, after a six-months tramp through Europe together. +Calderwell liked Arkwright then, greatly, and he lost no time now in +renewing the acquaintance. + +The address, as given by Billy, proved to be an attractive but modest +apartment hotel near the Conservatory of Music; and Calderwell was +delighted to find Arkwright at home in his comfortable little bachelor +suite. + +Arkwright greeted him most cordially. + +"Well, well," he cried, "if it isn't Calderwell! And how's Mont Blanc? +Or is it the Killarney Lakes this time, or maybe the Sphinx that I +should inquire for, eh?" + +"Guess again," laughed Calderwell, throwing off his heavy coat and +settling himself comfortably in the inviting-looking morris chair his +friend pulled forward. + +"Sha'n't do it," retorted Arkwright, with a smile. "I never gamble on +palpable uncertainties, except for a chance throw or two, as I gave +a minute ago. Your movements are altogether too erratic, and too +far-reaching, for ordinary mortals to keep track of." + +"Well, maybe you're right," grinned Calderwell, appreciatively. "Anyhow, +you would have lost this time, sure thing, for I've been working." + +"Seen the doctor yet?" queried Arkwright, coolly, pushing the cigars +across the table. + +"Thanks--for both," sniffed Calderwell, with a reproachful glance, +helping himself. "Your good judgment in some matters is still +unimpaired, I see," he observed, tapping the little gilded band which +had told him the cigar was an old favorite. "As to other matters, +however,--you're wrong again, my friend, in your surmise. I am not sick, +and I have been working." + +"So? Well, I'm told they have very good specialists here. Some one +of them ought to hit your case. Still--how long has it been running?" +Arkwright's face showed only grave concern. + +"Oh, come, let up, Arkwright," snapped Calderwell, striking his match +alight with a vigorous jerk. "I'll admit I haven't ever given any +_special_ indication of an absorbing passion for work. But what can you +expect of a fellow born with a whole dozen silver spoons in his mouth? +And that's what I was, according to Bertram Henshaw. According to him +again, it's a wonder I ever tried to feed myself; and perhaps he's +right--with my mouth already so full." + +"I should say so," laughed Arkwright. + +"Well, be that as it may. I'm going to feed myself, and I'm going to +earn my feed, too. I haven't climbed a mountain or paddled a canoe, for +a year. I've been in Chicago cultivating the acquaintance of John Doe +and Richard Roe." + +"You mean--law?" + +"Sure. I studied it here for a while, before that bout of ours a couple +of years ago. Billy drove me away, then." + +"Billy!--er--Mrs. Henshaw?" + +"Yes. I thought I told you. She turned down my tenth-dozen proposal so +emphatically that I lost all interest in Boston and took to the tall +timber again. But I've come back. A friend of my father's wrote me to +come on and consider a good opening there was in his law office. I came +on a month ago, and considered. Then I went back to pack up. Now I've +come for good, and here I am. You have my history to date. Now tell me +of yourself. You're looking as fit as a penny from the mint, even though +you have discarded that 'lovely' brown beard. Was that a concession +to--er--_Mary Jane_?" + +Arkwright lifted a quick hand of protest. + +"'Michael Jeremiah,' please. There is no 'Mary Jane,' now," he said a +bit stiffly. + +The other stared a little. Then he gave a low chuckle. + +"'Michael Jeremiah,'" he repeated musingly, eyeing the glowing tip of +his cigar. "And to think how that mysterious 'M. J.' used to tantalize +me! Do you mean," he added, turning slowly, "that no one calls you 'Mary +Jane' now?" + +"Not if they know what is best for them." + +"Oh!" Calderwell noted the smouldering fire in the other's eyes a little +curiously. "Very well. I'll take the hint--Michael Jeremiah." + +"Thanks." Arkwright relaxed a little. "To tell the truth, I've had quite +enough now--of Mary Jane." + +"Very good. So be it," nodded the other, still regarding his friend +thoughtfully. "But tell me--what of yourself?" + +Arkwright shrugged his shoulders. + +"There's nothing to tell. You've seen. I'm here." + +"Humph! Very pretty," scoffed Calderwell. "Then if _you_ won't tell, I +_will_. I saw Billy a month ago, you see. It seems you've hit the trail +for Grand Opera, as you threatened to that night in Paris; but you +_haven't_ brought up in vaudeville, as you prophesied you would +do--though, for that matter, judging from the plums some of the stars +are picking on the vaudeville stage, nowadays, that isn't to be sneezed +at. But Billy says you've made two or three appearances already on the +sacred boards themselves--one of them a subscription performance--and +that you created no end of a sensation." + +"Nonsense! I'm merely a student at the Opera School here," scowled +Arkwright. + +"Oh, yes, Billy said you were that, but she also said you wouldn't +be, long. That you'd already had one good offer--I'm not speaking of +marriage--and that you were going abroad next summer, and that they were +all insufferably proud of you." + +"Nonsense!" scowled Arkwright, again, coloring like a girl. "That is +only some of--of Mrs. Henshaw's kind flattery." + +Calderwell jerked the cigar from between his lips, and sat suddenly +forward in his chair. + +"Arkwright, tell me about them. How are they making it go?" + +Arkwright frowned. + +"Who? Make what go?" he asked. + +"The Henshaws. Is she happy? Is he--on the square?" + +Arkwright's face darkened. + +"Well, really," he began; but Calderwell interrupted. + +"Oh, come; don't be squeamish. You think I'm butting into what doesn't +concern me; but I'm not. What concerns Billy does concern me. And if he +doesn't make her happy, I'll--I'll kill him." + +In spite of himself Arkwright laughed. The vehemence of the other's +words, and the fierceness with which he puffed at his cigar as he fell +back in his chair were most expressive. + +"Well, I don't think you need to load revolvers nor sharpen daggers, +just yet," he observed grimly. + +Calderwell laughed this time, though without much mirth. + +"Oh, I'm not in love with Billy, now," he explained. "Please don't think +I am. I shouldn't see her if I was, of course." + +Arkwright changed his position suddenly, bringing his face into the +shadow. Calderwell talked on without pausing. + +"No, I'm not in love with Billy. But Billy's a trump. You know that." + +"I do." The words were low, but steadily spoken. + +"Of course you do! We all do. And we want her happy. But as for her +marrying Bertram--you could have bowled me over with a soap bubble when +I heard she'd done it. Now understand: Bertram is a good fellow, and I +like him. I've known him all his life, and he's all right. Oh, six or +eight years ago, to be sure, he got in with a set of fellows--Bob Seaver +and his clique--that were no good. Went in for Bohemianism, and all that +rot. It wasn't good for Bertram. He's got the confounded temperament +that goes with his talent, I suppose--though why a man can't paint a +picture, or sing a song, and keep his temper and a level head I don't +see!" + +"He can," cut in Arkwright, with curt emphasis. + +"Humph! Well, that's what I think. But, about this marriage business. +Bertram admires a pretty face wherever he sees it--_to paint_, and +always has. Not but that he's straight as a string with women--I don't +mean that; but girls are always just so many pictures to be picked up +on his brushes and transferred to his canvases. And as for his settling +down and marrying anybody for keeps, right along--Great Scott! imagine +Bertram Henshaw as a _domestic_ man!" + +Arkwright stirred restlessly as he spoke up in quick defense: + +"Oh, but he is, I assure you. I--I've seen them in their home +together--many times. I think they are--very happy." Arkwright spoke +with decision, though still a little diffidently. + +Calderwell was silent. He had picked up the little gilt band he had torn +from his cigar and was fingering it musingly. + +"Yes; I've seen them--once," he said, after a minute. "I took dinner +with them when I was on, a month ago." + +"I heard you did." + +At something in Arkwright's voice, Calderwell turned quickly. + +"What do you mean? Why do you say it like that?" + +Arkwright laughed. The constraint fled from his manner. + +"Well, I may as well tell you. You'll hear of it. It's no secret. +Mrs. Henshaw herself tells of it everywhere. It was her friend, Alice +Greggory, who told me of it first, however. It seems the cook was gone, +and the mistress had to get the dinner herself." + +"Yes, I know that." + +"But you should hear Mrs. Henshaw tell the story now, or Bertram. +It seems she knew nothing whatever about cooking, and her trials and +tribulations in getting that dinner on to the table were only one +degree worse than the dinner itself, according to her story. Didn't +you--er--notice anything?" + +"Notice anything!" exploded Calderwell. "I noticed that Billy was so +brilliant she fairly radiated sparks; and I noticed that Bertram was so +glum he--he almost radiated thunderclaps. Then I saw that Billy's high +spirits were all assumed to cover a threatened burst of tears, and I +laid it all to him. I thought he'd said something to hurt her; and I +could have punched him. Great Scott! Was _that_ what ailed them?" + +"I reckon it was. Alice says that since then Mrs. Henshaw has fairly +haunted the kitchen, begging Eliza to teach her everything, _every +single thing_ she knows!" + +Calderwell chuckled. + +"If that isn't just like Billy! She never does anything by halves. By +George, but she was game over that dinner! I can see it all now." + +"Alice says she's really learning to cook, in spite of old Pete's +horror, and Eliza's pleadings not to spoil her pretty hands." + +"Then Pete is back all right? What a faithful old soul he is!" + +Arkwright frowned slightly. + +"Yes, he's faithful, but he isn't all right, by any means. I think he's +a sick man, myself." + +"What makes Billy let him work, then?" + +"Let him!" sniffed Arkwright. "I'd like to see you try to stop him! Mrs. +Henshaw begs and pleads with him to stop, but he scouts the idea. Pete +is thoroughly and unalterably convinced that the family would starve to +death if it weren't for him; and Mrs. Henshaw says that she'll admit he +has some grounds for his opinion when one remembers the condition of the +kitchen and dining-room the night she presided over them." + +"Poor Billy!" chuckled Calderwell. "I'd have gone down into the kitchen +myself if I'd suspected what was going on." + +Arkwright raised his eyebrows. + +"Perhaps it's well you didn't--if Bertram's picture of what he found +there when he went down is a true one. Mrs. Henshaw acknowledges that +even the cat sought refuge under the stove." + +"As if the veriest worm that crawls ever needed to seek refuge from +Billy!" scoffed Calderwell. "By the way, what's this Annex I hear of? +Bertram mentioned it, but I couldn't get either of them to tell what +it was. Billy wouldn't, and Bertram said he couldn't--not with Billy +shaking her head at him like that. So I had my suspicions. One of +Billy's pet charities?" + +"She doesn't call it that." Arkwright's face and voice softened. "It is +Hillside. She still keeps it open. She calls it the Annex to her home. +She's filled it with a crippled woman, a poor little music teacher, a +lame boy, and Aunt Hannah." + +"But how--extraordinary!" + +"She doesn't think so. She says it's just an overflow house for the +extra happiness she can't use." + +There was a moment's silence. Calderwell laid down his cigar, pulled out +his handkerchief, and blew his nose furiously. Then he got to his feet +and walked to the fireplace. After a minute he turned. + +"Well, if she isn't the beat 'em!" he spluttered. "And I had the gall to +ask you if Henshaw made her--happy! Overflow house, indeed!" + +"The best of it is, the way she does it," smiled Arkwright. "They're all +the sort of people ordinary charity could never reach; and the only way +she got them there at all was to make each one think that he or she was +absolutely necessary to the rest of them. Even as it is, they all pay a +little something toward the running expenses of the house. They +insisted on that, and Mrs. Henshaw had to let them. I believe her chief +difficulty now is that she has not less than six people whom she wishes +to put into the two extra rooms still unoccupied, and she can't make up +her mind which to take. Her husband says he expects to hear any day of +an Annexette to the Annex." + +"Humph!" grunted Calderwell, as he turned and began to walk up and down +the room. "Bertram is still painting, I suppose." + +"Oh, yes." + +"What's he doing now?" + +"Several things. He's up to his eyes in work. As you probably have +heard, he met with a severe accident last summer, and lost the use of +his right arm for many months. I believe they thought at one time he had +lost it forever. But it's all right now, and he has several commissions +for portraits. Alice says he's doing ideal heads again, too." + +"Same old 'Face of a Girl'?" + +"I suppose so, though Alice didn't say. Of course his special work just +now is painting the portrait of Miss Marguerite Winthrop. You may have +heard that he tried it last year and--and didn't make quite a success of +it." + +"Yes. My sister Belle told me. She hears from Billy once in a while. +Will it be a go, this time?" + +"We'll hope so--for everybody's sake. I imagine no one has seen it +yet--it's not finished; but Alice says--" + +Calderwell turned abruptly, a quizzical smile on his face. + +"See here, my son," he interposed, "it strikes me that this Alice is +saying a good deal--to you! Who is she?" + +Arkwright gave a light laugh. + +"Why, I told you. She is Miss Alice Greggory, Mrs. Henshaw's friend--and +mine. I have known her for years." + +"Hm-m; what is she like?" + +"Like? Why, she's like--like herself, of course. You'll have to know +Alice. She's the salt of the earth--Alice is," smiled Arkwright, rising +to his feet with a remonstrative gesture, as he saw Calderwell pick up +his coat. "What's your hurry?" + +"Hm-m," commented Calderwell again, ignoring the question. "And when, +may I ask, do you intend to appropriate this--er--salt--to--er--ah, +season your own life with, as I might say--eh?" + +Arkwright laughed. There was not the slightest trace of embarrassment in +his face. + +"Never. _You're_ on the wrong track, this time. Alice and I are good +friends--always have been, and always will be, I hope." + +"Nothing more?" + +"Nothing more. I see her frequently. She is musical, and the Henshaws +are good enough to ask us there often together. You will meet her, +doubtless, now, yourself. She is frequently at the Henshaw home." + +"Hm-m." Calderwell still eyed his host shrewdly. "Then you'll give me a +clear field, eh?" + +"Certainly." Arkwright's eyes met his friend's gaze without swerving. + +"All right. However, I suppose you'll tell me, as I did you, once, that +a right of way in such a case doesn't mean a thoroughfare for the party +interested. If my memory serves me, I gave you right of way in Paris to +win the affections of a certain elusive Miss Billy here in Boston, if +you could. But I see you didn't seem to improve your opportunities," he +finished teasingly. + +Arkwright stooped, of a sudden, to pick up a bit of paper from the +floor. + +"No," he said quietly. "I didn't seem to improve my opportunities." This +time he did not meet Calderwell's eyes. + +The good-byes had been said when Calderwell turned abruptly at the door. + +"Oh, I say, I suppose you're going to that devil's carnival at Jordan +Hall to-morrow night." + +"Devil's carnival! You don't mean--Cyril Henshaw's piano recital!" + +"Sure I do," grinned Calderwell, unabashed. "And I'll warrant it'll be +a devil's carnival, too. Isn't Mr. Cyril Henshaw going to play his own +music? Oh, I know I'm hopeless, from your standpoint, but I can't help +it. I like mine with some go in it, and a tune that you can find without +hunting for it. And I don't like lost spirits gone mad that wail and +shriek through ten perfectly good minutes, and then die with a gasping +moan whose home is the tombs. However, you're going, I take it." + +"Of course I am," laughed the other. "You couldn't hire Alice to miss +one shriek of those spirits. Besides, I rather like them myself, you +know." + +"Yes, I suppose you do. You're brought up on it--in your business. But +me for the 'Merry Widow' and even the hoary 'Jingle Bells' every time! +However, I'm going to be there--out of respect to the poor fellow's +family. And, by the way, that's another thing that bowled me +over--Cyril's marriage. Why, Cyril hates women!" + +"Not all women--we'll hope," smiled Arkwright. "Do you know his wife?" + +"Not much. I used to see her a little at Billy's. Music teacher, wasn't +she? Then she's the same sort, I suppose." + +"But she isn't," laughed Arkwright. "Oh, she taught music, but that +was only because of necessity, I take it. She's domestic through and +through, with an overwhelming passion for making puddings and darning +socks, I hear. Alice says she believes Mrs. Cyril knows every dish and +spoon by its Christian name, and that there's never so much as a spool +of thread out of order in the house." + +"But how does Cyril stand it--the trials and tribulations of domestic +life? Bertram used to declare that the whole Strata was aquiver with +fear when Cyril was composing, and I remember him as a perfect bear if +anybody so much as whispered when he was in one of his moods. I never +forgot the night Bertram and I were up in William's room trying to sing +'When Johnnie comes marching home,' to the accompaniment of a banjo +in Bertram's hands, and a guitar in mine. Gorry! it was Hugh that went +marching home that night." + +"Oh, well, from reports I reckon Mrs. Cyril doesn't play either a banjo +or a guitar," smiled Arkwright. "Alice says she wears rubber heels on +her shoes, and has put hushers on all the chair-legs, and felt-mats +between all the plates and saucers. Anyhow, Cyril is building a new +house, and he looks as if he were in a pretty healthy condition, as +you'll see to-morrow night." + +"Humph! I wish he'd make his music healthy, then," grumbled Calderwell, +as he opened the door. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. FOR BILLY--SOME ADVICE + + +February brought busy days. The public opening of the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition was to take place the sixth of March, with a private view +for invited guests the night before; and it was at this exhibition that +Bertram planned to show his portrait of Marguerite Winthrop. He also, if +possible, wished to enter two or three other canvases, upon which he was +spending all the time he could get. + +Bertram felt that he was doing very good work now. The portrait of +Marguerite Winthrop was coming on finely. The spoiled idol of society +had at last found a pose and a costume that suited her, and she was +graciously pleased to give the artist almost as many sittings as he +wanted. The "elusive something" in her face, which had previously been +so baffling, was now already caught and held bewitchingly on his canvas. +He was confident that the portrait would be a success. He was also much +interested in another piece of work which he intended to show called +"The Rose." The model for this was a beautiful young girl he had found +selling flowers with her father in a street booth at the North End. + +On the whole, Bertram was very happy these days. He could not, to +be sure, spend quite so much time with Billy as he wished; but she +understood, of course, as did he, that his work must come first. He knew +that she tried to show him that she understood it. At the same time, he +could not help thinking, occasionally, that Billy did sometimes mind his +necessary absorption in his painting. + +To himself Bertram owned that Billy was, in some ways, a puzzle to him. +Her conduct was still erratic at times. One day he would seem to be +everything to her; the next--almost nothing, judging by the ease with +which she relinquished his society and substituted that of some one +else: Arkwright, or Calderwell, for instance. + +And that was another thing. Bertram was ashamed to hint even to himself +that he was jealous of either of those men. Surely, after what had +happened, after Billy's emphatic assertion that she had never loved any +one but himself, it would seem not only absurd, but disloyal, that +he should doubt for an instant Billy's entire devotion to him, and +yet--there were times when he wished he _could_ come home and not +always find Alice Greggory, Calderwell, Arkwright, or all three of them +strumming the piano in the drawing-room! At such times, always, though, +if he did feel impatient, he immediately demanded of himself: "Are you, +then, the kind of husband that begrudges your wife young companions of +her own age and tastes to help her while away the hours that you cannot +possibly spend with her yourself?" + +This question, and the answer that his better self always gave to it, +were usually sufficient to send him into some florists for a bunch of +violets for Billy, or into a candy shop on a like atoning errand. + +As to Billy--Billy, too, was busy these days chief of her concerns +being, perhaps, attention to that honeymoon of hers, to see that it did +not wane. At least, the most of her thoughts, and many of her actions, +centered about that object. + +Billy had the book, now--the "Talk to Young Wives." For a time she had +worked with only the newspaper criticism to guide her; but, coming at +last to the conclusion that if a little was good, more must be better, +she had shyly gone into a bookstore one day and, with a pink blush, had +asked for the book. Since bringing it home she had studied assiduously +(though never if Bertram was near), keeping it well-hidden, when not in +use, in a remote corner of her desk. + +There was a good deal in the book that Billy did not like, and there +were some statements that worried her; but yet there was much that she +tried earnestly to follow. She was still striving to be the oak, and +she was still eagerly endeavoring to brush up against those necessary +outside interests. She was so thankful, in this connection, for Alice +Greggory, and for Arkwright and Hugh Calderwell. It was such a help that +she had them! They were not only very pleasant and entertaining outside +interests, but one or another of them was almost always conveniently +within reach. + +Then, too, it pleased her to think that she was furthering the pretty +love story between Alice and Mr. Arkwright. And she _was_ furthering it. +She was sure of that. Already she could see how dependent the man was on +Alice, how he looked to her for approbation, and appealed to her on all +occasions, exactly as if there was not a move that he wanted to make +without her presence near him. Billy was very sure, now, of Arkwright. +She only wished she were as much so of Alice. But Alice troubled her. +Not but that Alice was kindness itself to the man, either. It was only +a peculiar something almost like fear, or constraint, that Billy thought +she saw in Alice's eyes, sometimes, when Arkwright made a particularly +intimate appeal. There was Calderwell, too. He, also, worried Billy. She +feared he was going to complicate matters still more by falling in love +with Alice, himself; and this, certainly, Billy did not want at all. As +this phase of the matter presented itself, indeed, Billy determined to +appropriate Calderwell a little more exclusively to herself, when the +four were together, thus leaving Alice for Arkwright. After all, it was +rather entertaining--this playing at Cupid's assistant. If she _could_ +not have Bertram all the time, it was fortunate that these outside +interests were so pleasurable. + +Most of the mornings Billy spent in the kitchen, despite the +remonstrances of both Pete and Eliza. Almost every meal, now, was graced +with a palatable cake, pudding, or muffin that Billy would proudly claim +as her handiwork. Pete still served at table, and made strenuous efforts +to keep up all his old duties; but he was obviously growing weaker, and +really serious blunders were beginning to be noticeable. Bertram even +hinted once or twice that perhaps it would be just as well to insist on +his going; but to this Billy would not give her consent. Even when one +night his poor old trembling hands spilled half the contents of a soup +plate over a new and costly evening gown of Billy's own, she still +refused to have him dismissed. + +"Why, Bertram, I wouldn't do it," she declared hotly; "and you wouldn't, +either. He's been here more than fifty years. It would break his heart. +He's really too ill to work, and I wish he would go of his own accord, +of course; but I sha'n't ever tell him to go--not if he spills soup on +every dress I've got. I'll buy more--and more, if it's necessary. Bless +his dear old heart! He thinks he's really serving us--and he is, too." + +"Oh, yes, you're right, he _is!_" sighed Bertram, with meaning emphasis, +as he abandoned the argument. + +In addition to her "Talk to Young Wives," Billy found herself +encountering advice and comment on the marriage question from still +other quarters--from her acquaintances (mostly the feminine ones) right +and left. Continually she was hearing such words as these: + +"Oh, well, what can you expect, Billy? You're an old married woman, +now." + +"Never mind, you'll find he's like all the rest of the husbands. You +just wait and see!" + +"Better begin with a high hand, Billy. Don't let him fool you!" + +"Mercy! If I had a husband whose business it was to look at women's +beautiful eyes, peachy cheeks, and luxurious tresses, I should go +crazy! It's hard enough to keep a man's eyes on yourself when his daily +interests are supposed to be just lumps of coal and chunks of ice, +without flinging him into the very jaws of temptation like asking him to +paint a pretty girl's picture!" + +In response to all this, of course, Billy could but laugh, and blush, +and toss back some gay reply, with a careless unconcern. But in her +heart she did not like it. Sometimes she told herself that if there were +not any advice or comment from anybody--either book or woman--if there +were not anybody but just Bertram and herself, life would be just one +long honeymoon forever and forever. + +Once or twice Billy was tempted to go to Marie with this honeymoon +question; but Marie was very busy these days, and very preoccupied. The +new house that Cyril was building on Corey Hill, not far from the +Annex, was almost finished, and Marie was immersed in the subject of +house-furnishings and interior decoration. She was, too, still more +deeply engrossed in the fashioning of tiny garments of the softest +linen, lace, and woolen; and there was on her face such a look of +beatific wonder and joy that Billy did not like to so much as hint that +there was in the world such a book as "When the Honeymoon Wanes: A Talk +to Young Wives." + +Billy tried valiantly these days not to mind that Bertram's work was so +absorbing. She tried not to mind that his business dealt, not with lumps +of coal and chunks of ice, but with beautiful women like Marguerite +Winthrop who asked him to luncheon, and lovely girls like his model for +"The Rose" who came freely to his studio and spent hours in the beloved +presence, being studied for what Bertram declared was absolutely the +most wonderful poise of head and shoulders that he had ever seen. + +Billy tried, also, these days, to so conduct herself that not by any +chance could Calderwell suspect that sometimes she was jealous of +Bertram's art. Not for worlds would she have had Calderwell begin to get +the notion into his head that his old-time prophecy concerning Bertram's +caring only for the turn of a girl's head or the tilt of her chin--to +paint, was being fulfilled. Hence, particularly gay and cheerful was +Billy when Calderwell was near. Nor could it be said that Billy was +really unhappy at any time. It was only that, on occasion, the very +depth of her happiness in Bertram's love frightened her, lest it bring +disaster to herself or Bertram. + +Billy still went frequently to the Annex. There were yet two unfilled +rooms in the house. Billy was hesitating which two of six new friends +of hers to choose as occupants; and it was one day early in March, after +she had been talking the matter over with Aunt Hannah, that Aunt Hannah +said: + +"Dear me, Billy, if you had your way I believe you'd open another whole +house!" + +"Do you know?--that's just what I'm thinking of," retorted Billy, +gravely. Then she laughed at Aunt Hannah's shocked gesture of protest. +"Oh, well, I don't expect to," she added. "I haven't lived very long, +but I've lived long enough to know that you can't always do what you +want to." + +"Just as if there were anything _you_ wanted to do that you don't do, my +dear," reproved Aunt Hannah, mildly. + +"Yes, I know." Billy drew in her breath with a little catch. "I have so +much that is lovely; and that's why I need this house, you know, for the +overflow," she nodded brightly. Then, with a characteristic change of +subject, she added: "My, but you should have tasted of the popovers I +made for breakfast this morning!" + +"I should like to," smiled Aunt Hannah. "William says you're getting to +be quite a cook." + +"Well, maybe," conceded Billy, doubtfully. "Oh, I can do some things +all right; but just wait till Pete and Eliza go away again, and Bertram +brings home a friend to dinner. That'll tell the tale. I think now I +could have something besides potato-mush and burned corn--but maybe I +wouldn't, when the time came. If only I could buy everything I needed to +cook with, I'd be all right. But I can't, I find." + +"Can't buy what you need! What do you mean?" + +Billy laughed ruefully. + +"Well, every other question I ask Eliza, she says: 'Why, I don't know; +you have to use your judgment.' Just as if I had any judgment about how +much salt to use, or what dish to take! Dear me, Aunt Hannah, the man +that will grow judgment and can it as you would a mess of peas, has got +his fortune made!" + +"What an absurd child you are, Billy," laughed Aunt Hannah. "I used to +tell Marie--By the way, how is Marie? Have you seen her lately?" + +"Oh, yes, I saw her yesterday," twinkled Billy. "She had a book of +wall-paper samples spread over the back of a chair, two bunches of +samples of different colored damasks on the table before her, a 'Young +Mother's Guide' propped open in another chair, and a pair of baby's +socks in her lap with a roll each of pink, and white, and blue ribbon. +She spent most of the time, after I had helped her choose the ribbon, in +asking me if I thought she ought to let the baby cry and bother Cyril, +or stop its crying and hurt the baby, because her 'Mother's Guide' says +a certain amount of crying is needed to develop a baby's lungs." + +Aunt Hannah laughed, but she frowned, too. + +"The idea! I guess Cyril can stand proper crying--and laughing, +too--from his own child!" she said then, crisply. + +"Oh, but Marie is afraid he can't," smiled Billy. "And that's the +trouble. She says that's the only thing that worries her--Cyril." + +"Nonsense!" ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + +"Oh, but it isn't nonsense to Marie," retorted Billy. "You should see +the preparations she's made and the precautions she's taken. Actually, +when I saw those baby's socks in her lap, I didn't know but she was +going to put rubber heels on them! They've built the new house with +deadening felt in all the walls, and Marie's planned the nursery and +Cyril's den at opposite ends of the house; and she says she shall keep +the baby there _all_ the time--the nursery, I mean, not the den. She +says she's going to teach it to be a quiet baby and hate noise. She says +she thinks she can do it, too." + +"Humph!" sniffed Aunt Hannah, scornfully. + +"You should have seen Marie's disgust the other day," went on Billy, a +bit mischievously. "Her Cousin Jane sent on a rattle she'd made herself, +all soft worsted, with bells inside. It was a dear; but Marie was +horror-stricken. 'My baby have a rattle?' she cried. 'Why, what would +Cyril say? As if he could stand a rattle in the house!' And if she +didn't give that rattle to the janitor's wife that very day, while I was +there!" + +"Humph!" sniffed Aunt Hannah again, as Billy rose to go. "Well, I'm +thinking Marie has still some things to learn in this world--and Cyril, +too, for that matter." + +"I wouldn't wonder," laughed Billy, giving Aunt Hannah a good-by kiss. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. PETE + + +Bertram Henshaw had no disquieting forebodings this time concerning his +portrait of Marguerite Winthrop when the doors of the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition were thrown open to members and invited guests. Just how +great a popular success it was destined to be, he could not know, of +course, though he might have suspected it when he began to receive the +admiring and hearty congratulations of his friends and fellow-artists on +that first evening. + +Nor was the Winthrop portrait the only jewel in his crown on that +occasion. His marvelously exquisite "The Rose," and his smaller ideal +picture, "Expectation," came in for scarcely less commendation. There +was no doubt now. The originator of the famous "Face of a Girl" had come +into his own again. On all sides this was the verdict, one long-haired +critic of international fame even claiming openly that Henshaw had +not only equaled his former best work, but had gone beyond it, in both +artistry and technique. + +It was a brilliant gathering. Society, as usual, in costly evening gowns +and correct swallow-tails rubbed elbows with names famous in the world +of Art and Letters. Everywhere were gay laughter and sparkling repartee. +Even the austere-faced J. G. Winthrop unbent to the extent of grim +smiles in response to the laudatory comments bestowed upon the pictured +image of his idol, his beautiful daughter. + +As to the great financier's own opinion of the work, no one heard him +express it except, perhaps, the artist; and all that he got was a grip +of the hand and a "Good! I knew you'd fetch it this time, my boy!" But +that was enough. And, indeed, no one who knew the stern old man needed +to more than look into his face that evening to know of his entire +satisfaction in this portrait soon to be the most recent, and the most +cherished addition to his far-famed art collection. + +As to Bertram--Bertram was pleased and happy and gratified, of course, +as was natural; but he was not one whit more so than was Bertram's wife. +Billy fairly radiated happiness and proud joy. She told Bertram, indeed, +that if he did anything to make her any prouder, it would take an Annex +the size of the Boston Opera House to hold her extra happiness. + +"Sh-h, Billy! Some one will hear you," protested Bertram, tragically; +but, in spite of his horrified voice, he did not look displeased. + +For the first time Billy met Marguerite Winthrop that evening. At the +outset there was just a bit of shyness and constraint in the young +wife's manner. Billy could not forget her old insane jealousy of this +beautiful girl with the envied name of Marguerite. But it was for only a +moment, and soon she was her natural, charming self. + +Miss Winthrop was fascinated, and she made no pretense of hiding it. She +even turned to Bertram at last, and cried: + +"Surely, now, Mr. Henshaw, you need never go far for a model! Why don't +you paint your wife?" + +Billy colored. Bertram smiled. + +"I have," he said. "I have painted her many times. In fact, I have +painted her so often that she once declared it was only the tilt of her +chin and the turn of her head that I loved--to paint," he said merrily, +enjoying Billy's pretty confusion, and not realizing that his words +really distressed her. "I have a whole studio full of 'Billys' at home." + +"Oh, have you, really?" questioned Miss Winthrop, eagerly. "Then mayn't +I see them? Mayn't I, please, Mrs. Henshaw? I'd so love to!" + +"Why, of course you may," murmured both the artist and his wife. + +"Thank you. Then I'm coming right away. May I? I'm going to Washington +next week, you see. Will you let me come to-morrow at--at half-past +three, then? Will it be quite convenient for you, Mrs. Henshaw?" + +"Quite convenient. I shall be glad to see you," smiled Billy. And +Bertram echoed his wife's cordial permission. + +"Thank you. Then I'll be there at half-past three," nodded Miss +Winthrop, with a smile, as she turned to give place to an admiring +group, who were waiting to pay their respects to the artist and his +wife. + +There was, after all, that evening, one fly in Billy's ointment. + +It fluttered in at the behest of an old acquaintance--one of the "advice +women," as Billy termed some of her too interested friends. + +"Well, they're lovely, perfectly lovely, of course, Mrs. Henshaw," said +this lady, coming up to say good-night. "But, all the same, I'm +glad my husband is just a plain lawyer. Look out, my dear, that while +Mr. Henshaw is stealing all those pretty faces for his canvases--just +look out that the fair ladies don't turn around and steal his heart +before you know it. Dear me, but you must be so proud of him!" + +"I am," smiled Billy, serenely; and only the jagged split that rent the +glove on her hand, at that moment, told of the fierce anger behind that +smile. + +"As if I couldn't trust Bertram!" raged Billy passionately to herself, +stealing a surreptitious glance at her ruined glove. "And as if there +weren't ever any perfectly happy marriages--even if you don't ever hear +of them, or read of them!" + +Bertram was not home to luncheon on the day following the opening night +of the Bohemian Ten Club. A matter of business called him away from the +house early in the morning; but he told his wife that he surely would +be on hand for Miss Winthrop's call at half-past three o'clock that +afternoon. + +"Yes, do," Billy had urged. "I think she's lovely, but you know her so +much better than I do that I want you here. Besides, you needn't think +_I'm_ going to show her all those Billys of yours. I may be vain, but +I'm not quite vain enough for that, sir!" + +"Don't worry," her husband had laughed. "I'll be here." + +As it chanced, however, something occurred an hour before half-past +three o'clock that drove every thought of Miss Winthrop's call from +Billy's head. + +For three days, now, Pete had been at the home of his niece in South +Boston. He had been forced, finally, to give up and go away. News from +him the day before had been anything but reassuring, and to-day, Bertram +being gone, Billy had suggested that Eliza serve a simple luncheon and +go immediately afterward to South Boston to see how her uncle was. This +suggestion Eliza had followed, leaving the house at one o'clock. + +Shortly after two Calderwell had dropped in to bring Bertram, as he +expressed it, a bunch of bouquets he had gathered at the picture show +the night before. He was still in the drawing-room, chatting with Billy, +when the telephone bell rang. + +"If that's Bertram, tell him to come home; he's got company," laughed +Calderwell, as Billy passed into the hall. + +A moment later he heard Billy give a startled cry, followed by a few +broken words at short intervals. Then, before he could surmise what +had happened, she was back in the drawing-room again, her eyes full of +tears. + +"It's Pete," she choked. "Eliza says he can't live but a few minutes. +He wants to see me once more. What shall I do? John's got Peggy out with +Aunt Hannah and Mrs. Greggory. It was so nice to-day I made them go. +But I must get there some way--Pete is calling for me. Uncle William is +going, and I told Eliza where she might reach Bertram; but what shall +_I_ do? How shall I go?" + +Calderwell was on his feet at once. + +"I'll get a taxi. Don't worry--we'll get there. Poor old soul--of course +he wants to see you! Get on your things. I'll have it here in no time," +he finished, hurrying to the telephone. + +"Oh, Hugh, I'm so glad I've got _you_ here," sobbed Billy, stumbling +blindly toward the stairway. "I'll be ready in two minutes." + +And she was; but neither then, nor a little later when she and +Calderwell drove hurriedly away from the house, did Billy once remember +that Miss Marguerite Winthrop was coming to call that afternoon to see +Mrs. Bertram Henshaw and a roomful of Billy pictures. + +Pete was still alive when Calderwell left Billy at the door of the +modest little home where Eliza's mother lived. + +"Yes, you're in time, ma'am," sobbed Eliza; "and, oh, I'm so glad you've +come. He's been askin' and askin' for ye." + +From Eliza Billy learned then that Mr. William was there, but not Mr. +Bertram. They had not been able to reach Mr. Bertram, or Mr. Cyril. + +Billy never forgot the look of reverent adoration that came into Pete's +eyes as she entered the room where he lay. + +"Miss Billy--my Miss Billy! You were so good-to come," he whispered +faintly. + +Billy choked back a sob. + +"Of course I'd come, Pete," she said gently, taking one of the thin, +worn hands into both her soft ones. + +It was more than a few minutes that Pete lived. Four o'clock came, and +five, and he was still with them. Often he opened his eyes and smiled. +Sometimes he spoke a low word to William or Billy, or to one of the +weeping women at the foot of the bed. That the presence of his beloved +master and mistress meant much to him was plain to be seen. + +"I'm so sorry," he faltered once, "about that pretty dress--I spoiled, +Miss Billy. But you know--my hands--" + +"I know, I know," soothed Billy; "but don't worry. It wasn't spoiled, +Pete. It's all fixed now." + +"Oh, I'm so glad," sighed the sick man. After another long interval of +silence he turned to William. + +"Them socks--the medium thin ones--you'd oughter be puttin' 'em on soon, +sir, now. They're in the right-hand corner of the bottom drawer--you +know." + +"Yes, Pete; I'll attend to it," William managed to stammer, after he had +cleared his throat. + +Eliza's turn came next. + +"Remember about the coffee," Pete said to her, "--the way Mr. William +likes it. And always eggs, you know, for--for--" His voice trailed into +an indistinct murmur, and his eyelids drooped wearily. + +One by one the minutes passed. The doctor came and went: there was +nothing he could do. At half-past five the thin old face became again +alight with consciousness. There was a good-by message for Bertram, and +one for Cyril. Aunt Hannah was remembered, and even little Tommy Dunn. +Then, gradually, a gray shadow crept over the wasted features. The words +came more brokenly. The mind, plainly, was wandering, for old Pete was +young again, and around him were the lads he loved, William, Cyril, and +Bertram. And then, very quietly, soon after the clock struck six, Pete +fell into the beginning of his long sleep. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + + +It was a little after half-past three o'clock that afternoon when +Bertram Henshaw hurried up Beacon Street toward his home. He had been +delayed, and he feared that Miss Winthrop would already have reached the +house. Mindful of what Billy had said that morning, he knew how his wife +would fret if he were not there when the guest arrived. The sight +of what he surmised to be Miss Winthrop's limousine before his door +hastened his steps still more. But as he reached the house, he was +surprised to find Miss Winthrop herself turning away from the door. + +"Why, Miss Winthrop," he cried, "you're not going _now!_ You can't have +been here any--yet!" + +"Well, no, I--I haven't," retorted the lady, with heightened color and a +somewhat peculiar emphasis. "My ring wasn't answered." + +"Wasn't answered!" Bertram reddened angrily. "Why, what can that mean? +Where's the maid? Where's my wife? Mrs. Henshaw must be here! She was +expecting you." + +Bertram, in his annoyed amazement, spoke loudly, vehemently. Hence he +was quite plainly heard by the group of small boys and girls who had +been improving the mild weather for a frolic on the sidewalk, and who +had been attracted to his door a moment before by the shining magnet +of the Winthrop limousine with its resplendently liveried chauffeur. As +Bertram spoke, one of the small girls, Bessie Bailey, stepped forward +and piped up a shrill reply. + +"She ain't, Mr. Henshaw! She ain't here. I saw her go away just a little +while ago." + +Bertram turned sharply. + +"You saw her go away! What do you mean?" + +Small Bessie swelled with importance. Bessie was thirteen, in spite of +her diminutive height. Bessie's mother was dead, and Bessie's caretakers +were gossiping nurses and servants, who frequently left in her way books +that were much too old for Bessie to read--but she read them. + +"I mean she ain't here--your wife, Mr. Henshaw. She went away. I saw +her. I guess likely she's eloped, sir." + +"Eloped!" + +Bessie swelled still more importantly. To her experienced eyes the +situation contained all the necessary elements for the customary flight +of the heroine in her story-books, as here, now, was the irate, deserted +husband. + +"Sure! And 'twas just before you came--quite a while before. A big shiny +black automobile like this drove up--only it wasn't quite such a nice +one--an' Mrs. Henshaw an' a man came out of your house an' got in, an' +drove right away _quick!_ They just ran to get into it, too--didn't +they?" She appealed to her young mates grouped about her. + +A chorus of shrill exclamations brought Mr. Bertram Henshaw suddenly +to his senses. By a desperate effort he hid his angry annoyance as +he turned to the manifestly embarrassed young woman who was already +descending the steps. + +"My dear Miss Winthrop," he apologized contritely, "I'm sure +you'll forgive this seeming great rudeness on the part of my wife. +Notwithstanding the lurid tales of our young friends here, I suspect +nothing more serious has happened than that my wife has been hastily +summoned to Aunt Hannah, perhaps. Or, of course, she may not have +understood that you were coming to-day at half-past three--though I +thought she did. But I'm so sorry--when you were so kind as to come--" +Miss Winthrop interrupted with a quick gesture. + +"Say no more, I beg of you," she entreated. "Mrs. Henshaw is quite +excusable, I'm sure. Please don't give it another thought," she +finished, as with a hurried direction to the man who was holding open +the door of her car, she stepped inside and bowed her good-byes. + +Bertram, with stern self-control, forced himself to walk nonchalantly +up his steps, leisurely take out his key, and open his door, under the +interested eyes of Bessie Bailey and her friends; but once beyond their +hateful stare, his demeanor underwent a complete change. Throwing aside +his hat and coat, he strode to the telephone. + +"Oh, is that you, Aunt Hannah?" he called crisply, a moment later. +"Well, if Billy's there will you tell her I want to speak to her, +please?" + +"Billy?" answered Aunt Hannah's slow, gentle tones. "Why, my dear boy, +Billy isn't here!" + +"She isn't? Well, when did she leave? She's been there, hasn't she?" + +"Why, I don't think so, but I'll see, if you like. Mrs. Greggory and +I have just this minute come in from an automobile ride. We would have +stayed longer, but it began to get chilly, and I forgot to take one of +the shawls that I'd laid out." + +"Yes; well, if you will see, please, if Billy has been there, and when +she left," said Bertram, with grim self-control. + +"All right. I'll see," murmured Aunt Hannah. In a few moments her voice +again sounded across the wires. "Why, no, Bertram, Rosa says she hasn't +been here since yesterday. Isn't she there somewhere about the house? +Didn't you know where she was going?" + +"Well, no, I didn't--else I shouldn't have been asking you," snapped +the irate Bertram and hung up the receiver with most rude haste, thereby +cutting off an astounded "Oh, my grief and conscience!" in the middle of +it. + +The next ten minutes Bertram spent in going through the whole house, +from garret to basement. Needless to say, he found nothing to enlighten +him, or to soothe his temper. Four o'clock came, then half-past, and +five. At five Bertram began to look for Eliza, but in vain. At half-past +five he watched for William; but William, too, did not come. + +Bertram was pacing the floor now, nervously. He was a little frightened, +but more mortified and angry. That Billy should have allowed Miss +Winthrop to call by appointment only to find no hostess, no message, +no maid, even, to answer her ring--it was inexcusable! Impulsiveness, +unconventionality, and girlish irresponsibility were all very +delightful, of course--at times; but not now, certainly. Billy was not +a girl any longer. She was a married woman. _Something_ was due to him, +her husband! A pretty picture he must have made on those steps, trying +to apologize for a truant wife, and to laugh off that absurd Bessie +Bailey's preposterous assertion at the same time! What would Miss +Winthrop think? What could she think? Bertram fairly ground his teeth +with chagrin, at the situation in which he found himself. + +Nor were matters helped any by the fact that Bertram was hungry. +Bertram's luncheon had been meager and unsatisfying. That the kitchen +down-stairs still remained in silent, spotless order instead of being +astir with the sounds and smells of a good dinner (as it should have +been) did not improve his temper. Where Billy was he could not imagine. +He thought, once or twice, of calling up some of her friends; but +something held him back from that--though he did try to get Marie, +knowing very well that she was probably over to the new house and would +not answer. He was not surprised, therefore, when he received no reply +to his ring. + +That there was the slightest truth in Bessie Bailey's absurd "elopement" +idea, Bertram did not, of course, for an instant believe. The only +thing that rankled about that was the fact that she had suggested such a +thing, and that Miss Winthrop and those silly children had heard her. He +recognized half of Bessie's friends as neighborhood youngsters, and he +knew very well that there would be many a quiet laugh at his expense +around various Beacon Street dinner-tables that night. At the thought +of those dinner-tables, he scowled again. _He_ had no dinner-table--at +least, he had no dinner on it! + +Who the man might be Bertram thought he could easily guess. It was +either Arkwright or Calderwell, of course; and probably that tiresome +Alice Greggory was mixed up in it somehow. He did wish Billy-- + +Six o'clock came, then half-past. Bertram was indeed frightened now, but +he was more angry, and still more hungry. He had, in fact, reached that +state of blind unreasonableness said to be peculiar to hungry males from +time immemorial. + +At ten minutes of seven a key clicked in the lock of the outer door, and +William and Billy entered the hall. + +It was almost dark. Bertram could not see their faces. He had not +lighted the hall at all. + +"Well," he began sharply, "is this the way you receive your callers, +Billy? I came home and found Miss Winthrop just leaving--no one here +to receive her! Where've you been? Where's Eliza? Where's my dinner? +Of course I don't mean to scold, Billy, but there is a limit to even +my patience--and it's reached now. I can't help suggesting that if +you would tend to your husband and your home a little more, and go +gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory a +little less, that--Where is Eliza, anyway?" he finished irritably, +switching on the lights with a snap. + +There was a moment of dead silence. At Bertram's first words Billy and +William had stopped short. Neither had moved since. Now William turned +and began to speak, but Billy interrupted. She met her husband's gaze +steadily. + +"I will be down at once to get your dinner," she said quietly. "Eliza +will not come to-night. Pete is dead." + +Bertram started forward with a quick cry. + +"Dead! Oh, Billy! Then you were--_there!_ Billy!" + +But his wife did not apparently hear him. She passed him without turning +her head, and went on up the stairs, leaving him to meet the sorrowful, +accusing eyes of William. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. AFTER THE STORM + + +The young husband's apologies were profuse and abject. Bertram was +heartily ashamed of himself, and was man enough to acknowledge it. +Almost on his knees he begged Billy to forgive him; and in a frenzy +of self-denunciation he followed her down into the kitchen that night, +piteously beseeching her to speak to him, to just _look_ at him, even, +so that he might know he was not utterly despised--though he did, +indeed, deserve to be more than despised, he moaned. + +At first Billy did not speak, or even vouchsafe a glance in his +direction. Very quietly she went about her preparations for a simple +meal, paying apparently no more attention to Bertram than as if he were +not there. But that her ears were only seemingly, and not really deaf, +was shown very clearly a little later, when, at a particularly abject +wail on the part of the babbling shadow at her heels, Billy choked into +a little gasp, half laughter, half sob. It was all over then. Bertram +had her in his arms in a twinkling, while to the floor clattered and +rolled a knife and a half-peeled baked potato. + +Naturally, after that, there could be no more dignified silences on the +part of the injured wife. There were, instead, half-smiles, tears, sobs, +a tremulous telling of Pete's going and his messages, followed by a +tearful listening to Bertram's story of the torture he had endured at +the hands of Miss Winthrop, Bessie Bailey, and an empty, dinnerless +house. And thus, in one corner of the kitchen, some time later, a +hungry, desperate William found them, the half-peeled, cold baked potato +still at their feet. + +Torn between his craving for food and his desire not to interfere with +any possible peace-making, William was obviously hesitating what to do, +when Billy glanced up and saw him. She saw, too, at the same time, the +empty, blazing gas-stove burner, and the pile of half-prepared potatoes, +to warm which the burner had long since been lighted. With a little cry +she broke away from her husband's arms. + +"Mercy! and here's poor Uncle William, bless his heart, with not a thing +to eat yet!" + +They all got dinner then, together, with many a sigh and quick-coming +tear as everywhere they met some sad reminder of the gentle old hands +that would never again minister to their comfort. + +It was a silent meal, and little, after all, was eaten, though brave +attempts at cheerfulness and naturalness were made by all three. +Bertram, especially, talked, and tried to make sure that the shadow on +Billy's face was at least not the one his own conduct had brought there. + +"For you do--you surely do forgive me, don't you?" he begged, as he +followed her into the kitchen after the sorry meal was over. + +"Why, yes, dear, yes," sighed Billy, trying to smile. + +"And you'll forget?" + +There was no answer. + +"Billy! And you'll forget?" Bertram's voice was insistent, reproachful. + +Billy changed color and bit her lip. She looked plainly distressed. + +"Billy!" cried the man, still more reproachfully. + +"But, Bertram, I can't forget--quite yet," faltered Billy. + +Bertram frowned. For a minute he looked as if he were about to take +up the matter seriously and argue it with her; but the next moment he +smiled and tossed his head with jaunty playfulness--Bertram, to tell the +truth, had now had quite enough of what he privately termed "scenes" +and "heroics"; and, manlike, he was very ardently longing for the old +easy-going friendliness, with all unpleasantness banished to oblivion. + +"Oh, but you'll have to forget," he claimed, with cheery insistence, +"for you've promised to forgive me--and one can't forgive without +forgetting. So, there!" he finished, with a smilingly determined +"now-everything-is-just-as-it-was-before" air. + +Billy made no response. She turned hurriedly and began to busy herself +with the dishes at the sink. In her heart she was wondering: could she +ever forget what Bertram had said? Would anything ever blot out those +awful words: "If you would tend to your husband and your home a little +more, and go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice +Greggory a little less--"? It seemed now that always, for evermore, they +would ring in her ears; always, for evermore, they would burn deeper and +deeper into her soul. And not once, in all Bertram's apologies, had he +referred to them--those words he had uttered. He had not said he did not +mean them. He had not said he was sorry he spoke them. He had ignored +them; and he expected that now she, too, would ignore them. As if she +could!" If you would tend to your husband and your home a little more, +and go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory +a little less--" Oh, if only she could, indeed,--forget! + +When Billy went up-stairs that night she ran across her "Talk to Young +Wives" in her desk. With a half-stifled cry she thrust it far back out +of sight. + +"I hate you, I hate you--with all your old talk about 'brushing up +against outside interests'!" she whispered fiercely. "Well, I've +'brushed'--and now see what I've got for it!" + +Later, however, after Bertram was asleep, Billy crept out of bed and +got the book. Under the carefully shaded lamp in the adjoining room she +turned the pages softly till she came to the sentence: "Perhaps it would +be hard to find a more utterly unreasonable, irritable, irresponsible +creature than a hungry man." With a long sigh she began to read; and not +until some minutes later did she close the book, turn off the light, and +steal back to bed. + +During the next three days, until after the funeral at the shabby little +South Boston house, Eliza spent only about half of each day at the +Strata. This, much to her distress, left many of the household tasks for +her young mistress to perform. Billy, however, attacked each new duty +with a feverish eagerness that seemed to make the performance of it +very like some glad penance done for past misdeeds. And when--on the +day after they had laid the old servant in his last resting place--a +despairing message came from Eliza to the effect that now her mother was +very ill, and would need her care, Billy promptly told Eliza to stay as +long as was necessary; that they could get along all right without her. + +"But, Billy, what _are_ we going to do?" Bertram demanded, when he heard +the news. "We must have somebody!" + +"_I'm_ going to do it." + +"Nonsense! As if you could!" scoffed Bertram. + +Billy lifted her chin. + +"Couldn't I, indeed," she retorted. "Do you realize, young man, how +much I've done the last three days? How about those muffins you had this +morning for breakfast, and that cake last night? And didn't you yourself +say that you never ate a better pudding than that date puff yesterday +noon?" + +Bertram laughed and shrugged his shoulders. + +"My dear love, I'm not questioning your _ability_ to do it," he soothed +quickly. "Still," he added, with a whimsical smile, "I must remind you +that Eliza has been here half the time, and that muffins and date puffs, +however delicious, aren't all there is to running a big house like this. +Besides, just be sensible, Billy," he went on more seriously, as he +noted the rebellious gleam coming into his young wife's eyes; "you'd +know you couldn't do it, if you'd just stop to think. There's the +Carletons coming to dinner Monday, and my studio Tea to-morrow, to +say nothing of the Symphony and the opera, and the concerts you'd lose +because you were too dead tired to go to them. You know how it was with +that concert yesterday afternoon which Alice Greggory wanted you to go +to with her." + +"I didn't--want--to go," choked Billy, under her breath. + +"And there's your music. You haven't done a thing with that for days, +yet only last week you told me the publishers were hurrying you for that +last song to complete the group." + +"I haven't felt like--writing," stammered Billy, still half under her +breath. + +"Of course you haven't," triumphed Bertram. "You've been too dead tired. +And that's just what I say. Billy, you _can't_ do it all yourself!" + +"But I want to. I want to--to tend to things," faltered Billy, with a +half-fearful glance into her husband's face. + +Billy was hearing very loudly now that accusing "If you'd tend to your +husband and your home a little more--" Bertram, however, was not hearing +it, evidently. Indeed, he seemed never to have heard it--much less to +have spoken it. + +"'Tend to things,'" he laughed lightly. "Well, you'll have enough to do +to tend to the maid, I fancy. Anyhow, we're going to have one. I'll just +step into one of those--what do you call 'em?--intelligence offices on +my way down and send one up," he finished, as he gave his wife a good-by +kiss. + +An hour later Billy, struggling with the broom and the drawing-room +carpet, was called to the telephone. It was her husband's voice that +came to her. + +"Billy, for heaven's sake, take pity on me. Won't you put on your duds +and come and engage your maid yourself?" + +"Why, Bertram, what's the matter?" + +"Matter? Holy smoke! Well, I've been to three of those intelligence +offices--though why they call them that I can't imagine. If ever +there was a place utterly devoid of intelligence-but never mind! I've +interviewed four fat ladies, two thin ones, and one medium with a wart. +I've cheerfully divulged all our family secrets, promised every other +half-hour out, and taken oath that our household numbers three +adult members, and no more; but I simply _can't_ remember how many +handkerchiefs we have in the wash each week. Billy, will you come? Maybe +you can do something with them. I'm sure you can!" + +"Why, of course I'll come," chirped Billy. "Where shall I meet you?" + +Bertram gave the street and number. + +"Good! I'll be there," promised Billy, as she hung up the receiver. + +Quite forgetting the broom in the middle of the drawing-room floor, +Billy tripped up-stairs to change her dress. On her lips was a gay +little song. In her heart was joy. + +"I rather guess _now_ I'm tending to my husband and my home!" she was +crowing to herself. + +Just as Billy was about to leave the house the telephone bell jangled +again. + +It was Alice Greggory. + +"Billy, dear," she called, "can't you come out? Mr. Arkwright and Mr. +Calderwell are here, and they've brought some new music. We want you. +Will you come?" + +"I can't, dear. Bertram wants me. He's sent for me. I've got some +_housewifely_ duties to perform to-day," returned Billy, in a voice so +curiously triumphant that Alice, at her end of the wires, frowned in +puzzled wonder as she turned away from the telephone. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + + +Bertram told a friend afterwards that he never knew the meaning of the +word "chaos" until he had seen the Strata during the weeks immediately +following the laying away of his old servant. + +"Every stratum was aquiver with apprehension," he declared; "and there +was never any telling when the next grand upheaval would rock the whole +structure to its foundations." + +Nor was Bertram so far from being right. It was, indeed, a chaos, as +none knew better than did Bertram's wife. + +Poor Billy! Sorry indeed were these days for Billy; and, as if to make +her cup of woe full to overflowing, there were Sister Kate's epistolary +"I told you so," and Aunt Hannah's ever recurring lament: "If only, +Billy, you were a practical housekeeper yourself, they wouldn't impose +on you so!" + +Aunt Hannah, to be sure, offered Rosa, and Kate, by letter, offered +advice--plenty of it. But Billy, stung beyond all endurance, and fairly +radiating hurt pride and dogged determination, disdained all assistance, +and, with head held high, declared she was getting along very well, very +well indeed! + +And this was the way she "got along." + +First came Nora. Nora was a blue-eyed, black-haired Irish girl, the +sixth that the despairing Billy had interviewed on that fateful morning +when Bertram had summoned her to his aid. Nora stayed two days. During +her reign the entire Strata echoed to banged doors, dropped china, and +slammed furniture. At her departure the Henshaws' possessions were less +by four cups, two saucers, one plate, one salad bowl, two cut glass +tumblers, and a teapot--the latter William's choicest bit of Lowestoft. + +Olga came next. Olga was a Treasure. She was low-voiced, gentle-eyed, +and a good cook. She stayed a week. By that time the growing frequency +of the disappearance of sundry small articles of value and convenience +led to Billy's making a reluctant search of Olga's room--and to Olga's +departure; for the room was, indeed, a treasure house, the Treasure +having gathered unto itself other treasures. + +Following Olga came a period of what Bertram called "one night stands," +so frequently were the dramatis person below stairs changed. +Gretchen drank. Christine knew only four words of English: salt, +good-by, no, and yes; and Billy found need occasionally of using other +words. Mary was impertinent and lazy. Jennie could not even boil a +potato properly, much less cook a dinner. Sarah (colored) was willing +and pleasant, but insufferably untidy. Bridget was neatness itself, but +she had no conception of the value of time. Her meals were always from +thirty to sixty minutes late, and half-cooked at that. Vera sang--when +she wasn't whistling--and as she was generally off the key, and +always off the tune, her almost frantic mistress dismissed her before +twenty-four hours had passed. Then came Mary Ellen. + +Mary Ellen began well. She was neat, capable, and obliging; but it +did not take her long to discover just how much--and how little--her +mistress really knew of practical housekeeping. Matters and things were +very different then. Mary Ellen became argumentative, impertinent, and +domineering. She openly shirked her work, when it pleased her so to do, +and demanded perquisites and privileges so insolently that even William +asked Billy one day whether Mary Ellen or Billy herself were the +mistress of the Strata: and Bertram, with mock humility, inquired how +_soon_ Mary Ellen would be wanting the house. Billy, in weary despair, +submitted to this bullying for almost a week; then, in a sudden +accession of outraged dignity that left Mary Ellen gasping with +surprise, she told the girl to go. + +And thus the days passed. The maids came and the maids went, and, to +Billy, each one seemed a little worse than the one before. Nowhere +was there comfort, rest, or peacefulness. The nights were a torture of +apprehension, and the days an even greater torture of fulfilment. Noise, +confusion, meals poorly cooked and worse served, dust, disorder, and +uncertainty. And this was _home_, Billy told herself bitterly. No wonder +that Bertram telephoned more and more frequently that he had met a +friend, and was dining in town. No wonder that William pushed back +his plate almost every meal with his food scarcely touched, and then +wandered about the house with that hungry, homesick, homeless look that +nearly broke her heart. No wonder, indeed! + +And so it had come. It was true. Aunt Hannah and Kate and the "Talk to +Young Wives" were right. She had not been fit to marry Bertram. She had +not been fit to marry anybody. Her honeymoon was not only waning, but +going into a total eclipse. Had not Bertram already declared that if she +would tend to her husband and her home a little more-- + +Billy clenched her small hands and set her round chin squarely. + +Very well, she would show them. She would tend to her husband and her +home. She fancied she could _learn_ to run that house, and run it well! +And forthwith she descended to the kitchen and told the then reigning +tormentor that her wages would be paid until the end of the week, but +that her services would be immediately dispensed with. + +Billy was well aware now that housekeeping was a matter of more than +muffins and date puffs. She could gauge, in a measure, the magnitude of +the task to which she had set herself. But she did not falter; and very +systematically she set about making her plans. + +With a good stout woman to come in twice a week for the heavier work, +she believed she could manage by herself very well until Eliza could +come back. At least she could serve more palatable meals than the most +of those that had appeared lately; and at least she could try to make a +home that would not drive Bertram to club dinners, and Uncle William to +hungry wanderings from room to room. Meanwhile, all the time, she could +be learning, and in due course she would reach that shining goal of +Housekeeping Efficiency, short of which--according to Aunt Hannah and +the "Talk to Young Wives"--no woman need hope for a waneless honeymoon. + +So chaotic and erratic had been the household service, and so quietly +did Billy slip into her new role, that it was not until the second meal +after the maid's departure that the master of the house discovered what +had happened. Then, as his wife rose to get some forgotten article, he +questioned, with uplifted eyebrows: + +"Too good to wait upon us, is my lady now, eh?" + +"My lady is waiting on you," smiled Billy. + +"Yes, I see _this_ lady is," retorted Bertram, grimly; "but I mean our +real lady in the kitchen. Great Scott, Billy, how long are you going to +stand this?" + +Billy tossed her head airily, though she shook in her shoes. Billy had +been dreading this moment. + +"I'm not standing it. She's gone," responded Billy, cheerfully, resuming +her seat. "Uncle William, sha'n't I give you some more pudding?" + +"Gone, so soon?" groaned Bertram, as William passed his plate, with a +smiling nod. "Oh, well," went on Bertram, resignedly, "she stayed longer +than the last one. When is the next one coming?" + +"She's already here." + +Bertram frowned. + +"Here? But--you served the dessert, and--" At something in Billy's +face, a quick suspicion came into his own. "Billy, you don't mean that +you--_you_--" + +"Yes," she nodded brightly, "that's just what I mean. I'm the next one." + +"Nonsense!" exploded Bertram, wrathfully. "Oh, come, Billy, we've been +all over this before. You know I can't have it." + +"Yes, you can. You've got to have it," retorted Billy, still with that +disarming, airy cheerfulness. "Besides, 'twon't be half so bad as you +think. Wasn't that a good pudding to-night? Didn't you both come back +for more? Well, I made it." + +"Puddings!" ejaculated Bertram, with an impatient gesture. "Billy, +as I've said before, it takes something besides puddings to run this +house." + +"Yes, I know it does," dimpled Billy, "and I've got Mrs. Durgin for that +part. She's coming twice a week, and more, if I need her. Why, dearie, +you don't know anything about how comfortable you're going to be! I'll +leave it to Uncle William if--" + +But Uncle William had gone. Silently he had slipped from his chair and +disappeared. Uncle William, it might be mentioned in passing, had never +quite forgotten Aunt Hannah's fateful call with its dire revelations +concerning a certain unwanted, superfluous, third-party husband's +brother. Remembering this, there were times when he thought absence was +both safest and best. This was one of the times. + +"But, Billy, dear," still argued Bertram, irritably, "how can you? You +don't know how. You've had no experience." + +Billy threw back her shoulders. An ominous light came to her eyes. She +was no longer airily playful. + +"That's exactly it, Bertram. I don't know how--but I'm going to learn. I +haven't had experience--but I'm going to get it. I _can't_ make a worse +mess of it than we've had ever since Eliza went, anyway!" + +"But if you'd get a maid--a good maid," persisted Bertram, feebly. + +"I had _one_--Mary Ellen. She was a good maid--until she found out how +little her mistress knew; then--well, you know what it was then. Do you +think I'd let that thing happen to me again? No, sir! I'm going into +training for--my next Mary Ellen!" And with a very majestic air Billy +rose from the table and began to clear away the dishes. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR--AND BILLY + + +Billy was not a young woman that did things by halves. Long ago, in +the days of her childhood, her Aunt Ella had once said of her: "If only +Billy didn't go into things all over, so; but whether it's measles or +mud pies, I always know that she'll be the measliest or the muddiest +of any child in town!" It could not be expected, therefore, that Billy +would begin to play her new rle now with any lack of enthusiasm. But +even had she needed any incentive, there was still ever ringing in her +ears Bertram's accusing: "If you'd tend to your husband and your home +a little more--" Billy still declared very emphatically that she +had forgiven Bertram; but she knew, in her heart, that she had not +forgotten. + +Certainly, as the days passed, it could not be said that Billy was not +tending to her husband and her home. From morning till night, now, +she tended to nothing else. She seldom touched her piano--save to dust +it--and she never touched her half-finished song-manuscript, long since +banished to the oblivion of the music cabinet. She made no calls except +occasional flying visits to the Annex, or to the pretty new home +where Marie and Cyril were now delightfully settled. The opera and the +Symphony were over for the season, but even had they not been, Billy +could not have attended them. She had no time. Surely she was not +doing any "gallivanting" now, she told herself sometimes, a little +aggrievedly. + +There was, indeed, no time. From morning until night Billy was busy, +flying from one task to another. Her ambition to have everything just +right was equalled only by her dogged determination to "just show them" +that she could do this thing. At first, of course, hampered as she was +by ignorance and inexperience, each task consumed about twice as much +time as was necessary. Yet afterwards, when accustomedness had brought +its reward of speed, there was still for Billy no time; for increased +knowledge had only opened the way to other paths, untrodden and +alluring. Study of cookbooks had led to the study of food values. Billy +discovered suddenly that potatoes, beef, onions, oranges, and puddings +were something besides vegetables, meat, fruit, and dessert. They +possessed attributes known as proteids, fats, and carbohydrates. Faint +memories of long forgotten school days hinted that these terms had been +heard before; but never, Billy was sure, had she fully realized what +they meant. + +It was at this juncture that Billy ran across a book entitled "Correct +Eating for Efficiency." She bought it at once, and carried it home +in triumph. It proved to be a marvelous book. Billy had not read two +chapters before she began to wonder how the family had managed to live +thus far with any sort of success, in the face of their dense ignorance +and her own criminal carelessness concerning their daily bill of fare. + +At dinner that night Billy told Bertram and William of her discovery, +and, with growing excitement, dilated on the wonderful good that it was +to bring to them. + +"Why, you don't know, you can't imagine what a treasure it is!" she +exclaimed. "It gives a complete table for the exact balancing of food." + +"For what?" demanded Bertram, glancing up. + +"The exact balancing of food; and this book says that's the biggest +problem that modern scientists have to solve." + +"Humph!" shrugged Bertram. "Well, you just balance my food to my hunger, +and I'll agree not to complain." + +"Oh, but, Bertram, it's serious, really," urged Billy, looking genuinely +distressed. "Why, it says that what you eat goes to make up what you +are. It makes your vital energies. Your brain power and your body +power come from what you eat. Don't you see? If you're going to paint +a picture you need something different from what you would if you were +going to--to saw wood; and what this book tells is--is what I ought to +give you to make you do each one, I should think, from what I've read +so far. Now don't you see how important it is? What if I should give you +the saw-wood kind of a breakfast when you were just going up-stairs to +paint all day? And what if I should give Uncle William a--a soldier's +breakfast when all he is going to do is to go down on State Street and +sit still all day?" + +"But--but, my dear," began Uncle William, looking slightly worried, +"there's my eggs that I _always_ have, you know." + +"For heaven's sake, Billy, what _have_ you got hold of now?" demanded +Bertram, with just a touch of irritation. + +Billy laughed merrily. + +"Well, I suppose I didn't sound very logical," she admitted. "But the +book--you just wait. It's in the kitchen. I'm going to get it." And with +laughing eagerness she ran from the room. + +In a moment she had returned, book in hand. + +"Now listen. _This_ is the real thing--not my garbled inaccuracies. 'The +food which we eat serves three purposes: it builds the body substance, +bone, muscle, etc., it produces heat in the body, and it generates vital +energy. Nitrogen in different chemical combinations contributes largely +to the manufacture of body substances; the fats produce heat; and the +starches and sugars go to make the vital energy. The nitrogenous food +elements we call proteins; the fats and oils, fats; and the starches and +sugars (because of the predominance of carbon), we call carbohydrates. +Now in selecting the diet for the day you should take care to choose +those foods which give the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates in just the +right proportion.'" + +"Oh, Billy!" groaned Bertram. + +"But it's so, Bertram," maintained Billy, anxiously. "And it's every bit +here. I don't have to guess at it at all. They even give the quantities +of calories of energy required for different sized men. I'm going +to measure you both to-morrow; and you must be weighed, too," she +continued, ignoring the sniffs of remonstrance from her two listeners. +"Then I'll know just how many calories to give each of you. They say a +man of average size and weight, and sedentary occupation, should have +at least 2,000 calories--and some authorities say 3,000--in this +proportion: proteins, 300 calories, fats, 350 calories, carbohydrates, +1,350 calories. But you both are taller than five feet five inches, and +I should think you weighed more than 145 pounds; so I can't tell just +yet how many calories you will need." + +"How many we will need, indeed!" ejaculated Bertram. + +"But, my dear, you know I have to have my eggs," began Uncle William +again, in a worried voice. + +"Of course you do, dear; and you shall have them," soothed Billy, +brightly. "It's only that I'll have to be careful and balance up the +other things for the day accordingly. Don't you see? Now listen. We'll +see what eggs are." She turned the leaves rapidly. "Here's the food +table. It's lovely. It tells everything. I never saw anything so +wonderful. A--b--c--d--e--here we are. 'Eggs, scrambled or boiled, fats +and proteins, one egg, 100.' If it's poached it's only 50; but you like +yours boiled, so we'll have to reckon on the 100. And you always have +two, so that means 200 calories in fats and proteins. Now, don't you +see? If you can't have but 300 proteins and 350 fats all day, and you've +already eaten 200 in your two eggs, that'll leave just--er--450 for all +the rest of the day,--of fats and proteins, you understand. And you've +no idea how fast that'll count up. Why, just one serving of butter is +100 of fats, and eight almonds is another, while a serving of lentils is +100 of proteins. So you see how it'll go." + +"Yes, I see," murmured Uncle William, casting a mournful glance about +the generously laden table, much as if he were bidding farewell to +a departing friend. "But if I should want more to eat--" He stopped +helplessly, and Bertram's aggrieved voice filled the pause. + +"Look here, Billy, if you think I'm going to be measured for an egg and +weighed for an almond, you're much mistaken; because I'm not. I want to +eat what I like, and as much as I like, whether it's six calories or six +thousand!" + +Billy chuckled, but she raised her hands in pretended shocked protest. + +"Six thousand! Mercy! Bertram, I don't know what would happen if you ate +that quantity; but I'm sure you couldn't paint. You'd just have to saw +wood and dig ditches to use up all that vital energy." + +"Humph!" scoffed Bertram. + +"Besides, this is for _efficiency_," went on Billy, with an earnest +air. "This man owns up that some may think a 2,000 calory ration is +altogether too small, and he advises such to begin with 3,000 or +even 3,500--graded, of course, according to a man's size, weight, and +occupation. But he says one famous man does splendid work on only +1,800 calories, and another on even 1,600. But that is just a matter of +chewing. Why, Bertram, you have no idea what perfectly wonderful things +chewing does." + +"Yes, I've heard of that," grunted Bertram; "ten chews to a cherry, and +sixty to a spoonful of soup. There's an old metronome up-stairs that +Cyril left. You might bring it down and set it going on the table--so +many ticks to a mouthful, I suppose. I reckon, with an incentive like +that to eat, just about two calories would do me. Eh, William?" + +"Bertram! Now you're only making fun," chided Billy; "and when it's +really serious, too. Now listen," she admonished, picking up the +book again. "'If a man consumes a large amount of meat, and very few +vegetables, his diet will be too rich in protein, and too lacking in +carbohydrates. On the other hand, if he consumes great quantities of +pastry, bread, butter, and tea, his meals will furnish too much energy, +and not enough building material.' There, Bertram, don't you see?" + +"Oh, yes, I see," teased Bertram. "William, better eat what you can +to-night. I foresee it's the last meal of just _food_ we'll get for some +time. Hereafter we'll have proteins, fats, and carbohydrates made into +calory croquettes, and--" + +"Bertram!" scolded Billy. + +But Bertram would not be silenced. + +"Here, just let me take that book," he insisted, dragging the volume +from Billy's reluctant fingers. "Now, William, listen. Here's your +breakfast to-morrow morning: strawberries, 100 calories; whole-wheat +bread, 75 calories; butter, 100 calories (no second helping, mind you, +or you'd ruin the balance and something would topple); boiled eggs, 200 +calories; cocoa, 100 calories--which all comes to 570 calories. Sounds +like an English bill of fare with a new kind of foreign money, but +'tisn't, really, you know. Now for luncheon you can have tomato soup, 50 +calories; potato salad--that's cheap, only 30 calories, and--" But Billy +pulled the book away then, and in righteous indignation carried it to +the kitchen. + +"You don't deserve anything to eat," she declared with dignity, as she +returned to the dining-room. + +"No?" queried Bertram, his eyebrows uplifted. "Well, as near as I can +make out we aren't going to get--much." + +But Billy did not deign to answer this. + +In spite of Bertram's tormenting gibes, Billy did, for some days, +arrange her meals in accordance with the wonderful table of food given +in "Correct Eating for Efficiency." To be sure, Bertram, whatever he +found before him during those days, anxiously asked whether he were +eating fats, proteins, or carbohydrates; and he worried openly as to the +possibility of his meal's producing one calory too much or too little, +thus endangering his "balance." + +Billy alternately laughed and scolded, to the unvarying good nature of +her husband. As it happened, however, even this was not for long, for +Billy ran across a magazine article on food adulteration; and this so +filled her with terror lest, in the food served, she were killing her +family by slow poison, that she forgot all about the proteins, fats, +and carbohydrates. Her talk these days was of formaldehyde, benzoate of +soda, and salicylic acid. + +Very soon, too, Billy discovered an exclusive Back Bay school for +instruction in household economics and domestic hygiene. Billy +investigated it at once, and was immediately aflame with enthusiasm. She +told Bertram that it taught everything, _everything_ she wanted to know; +and forthwith she enrolled herself as one of its most devoted pupils, in +spite of her husband's protests that she knew enough, more than enough, +already. This school attendance, to her consternation, Billy discovered +took added time; but in some way she contrived to find it to take. + +And so the days passed. Eliza's mother, though better, was still too ill +for her daughter to leave her. Billy, as the warm weather approached, +began to look pale and thin. Billy, to tell the truth, was working +altogether too hard; but she would not admit it, even to herself. At +first the novelty of the work, and her determination to conquer at all +costs, had given a fictitious strength to her endurance. Now that the +novelty had become accustomedness, and the conquering a surety, Billy +discovered that she had a back that could ache, and limbs that, at +times, could almost refuse to move from weariness. There was still, +however, one spur that never failed to urge her to fresh endeavor, and +to make her, at least temporarily, forget both ache and weariness; +and that was the comforting thought that now, certainly, even Bertram +himself must admit that she was tending to her home and her husband. + +As to Bertram--Bertram, it is true, had at first uttered frequent and +vehement protests against his wife's absorption of both mind and body +in "that plaguy housework," as he termed it. But as the days passed, and +blessed order superseded chaos, peace followed discord, and delicious, +well-served meals took the place of the horrors that had been called +meals in the past, he gradually accepted the change with tranquil +satisfaction, and forgot to question how it was brought about; though he +did still, sometimes, rebel because Billy was always too tired, or too +busy, to go out with him. Of late, however, he had not done even this so +frequently, for a new "Face of a Girl" had possessed his soul; and all +his thoughts and most of his time had gone to putting on canvas the +vision of loveliness that his mind's eye saw. + +By June fifteenth the picture was finished. Bertram awoke then to his +surroundings. He found summer was upon him with no plans made for its +enjoyment. He found William had started West for a two weeks' business +trip. But what he did not find one day--at least at first--was his wife, +when he came home unexpectedly at four o'clock. And Bertram especially +wanted to find his wife that day, for he had met three people whose +words had disquieted him not a little. First, Aunt Hannah. She had said: + +"Bertram, where is Billy? She hasn't been out to the Annex for a week; +and the last time she was there she looked sick. I was real worried +about her." + +Cyril had been next. + +"Where's Billy?" he had asked abruptly. "Marie says she hasn't seen her +for two weeks. Marie's afraid she's sick. She says Billy didn't look +well a bit, when she did see her." + +Calderwell had capped the climax. He had said: + +"Great Scott, Henshaw, where have you been keeping yourself? And where's +your wife? Not one of us has caught more than a glimpse of her for +weeks. She hasn't sung with us, nor played for us, nor let us take her +anywhere for a month of Sundays. Even Miss Greggory says _she_ hasn't +seen much of her, and that Billy always says she's too busy to go +anywhere. But Miss Greggory says she looks pale and thin, and that _she_ +thinks she's worrying too much over running the house. I hope she isn't +sick!" + +"Why, no, Billy isn't sick. Billy's all right," Bertram had answered. He +had spoken lightly, nonchalantly, with an elaborate air of carelessness; +but after he had left Calderwell, he had turned his steps abruptly and a +little hastily toward home. + +And he had not found Billy--at least, not at once. He had gone first +down into the kitchen and dining-room. He remembered then, uneasily, +that he had always looked for Billy in the kitchen and dining-room, of +late. To-day, however, she was not there. + +On the kitchen table Bertram did see a book wide open, and, +mechanically, he picked it up. It was a much-thumbed cookbook, and it +was open where two once-blank pages bore his wife's handwriting. On +the first page, under the printed heading "Things to Remember," he read +these sentences: + +"That rice swells till every dish in the house is full, and that spinach +shrinks till you can't find it. + +"That beets boil dry if you look out the window. + +"That biscuits which look as if they'd been mixed up with a rusty stove +poker haven't really been so, but have only got too much undissolved +soda in them." + +There were other sentences, but Bertram's eyes chanced to fall on the +opposite page where the "Things to Remember" had been changed to "Things +to Forget"; and here Billy had written just four words: "Burns," "cuts," +and "yesterday's failures." + +Bertram dropped the book then with a spasmodic clearing of his throat, +and hurriedly resumed his search. When he did find his wife, at last, he +gave a cry of dismay--she was on her own bed, huddled in a little heap, +and shaking with sobs. + +"Billy! Why, Billy!" he gasped, striding to the bedside. + +Billy sat up at once, and hastily wiped her eyes. + +"Oh, is it you, B-Bertram? I didn't hear you come in. You--you s-said +you weren't coming till six o'clock!" she choked. + +"Billy, what is the meaning of this?" + +"N-nothing. I--I guess I'm just tired." + +"What have you been doing?" Bertram spoke sternly, almost sharply. He +was wondering why he had not noticed before the little hollows in his +wife's cheeks. "Billy, what have you been doing?" + +"Why, n-nothing extra, only some sweeping, and cleaning out the +refrigerator." + +"Sweeping! Cleaning! _You!_ I thought Mrs. Durgin did that." + +"She does. I mean she did. But she couldn't come. She broke her +leg--fell off the stepladder where she was three days ago. So I _had_ +to do it. And to-day, someway, everything went wrong. I burned me, and I +cut me, and I used two sodas with not any cream of tartar, and I should +think I didn't know anything, not anything!" And down went Billy's head +into the pillows again in another burst of sobs. + +With gentle yet uncompromising determination, Bertram gathered his +wife into his arms and carried her to the big chair. There, for a few +minutes, he soothed and petted her as if she were a tired child--which, +indeed, she was. + +"Billy, this thing has got to stop," he said then. There was a very +inexorable ring of decision in his voice. + +"What thing?" + +"This housework business." + +Billy sat up with a jerk. + +"But, Bertram, it isn't fair. You can't--you mustn't--just because of +to-day! I _can_ do it. I have done it. I've done it days and days, and +it's gone beautifully--even if they did say I couldn't!" + +"Couldn't what?" + +"Be an e-efficient housekeeper." + +"Who said you couldn't?" + +"Aunt Hannah and K-Kate." + +Bertram said a savage word under his breath. + +"Holy smoke, Billy! I didn't marry you for a cook or a scrub-lady. If +you _had_ to do it, that would be another matter, of course; and if we +did have to do it, we wouldn't have a big house like this for you to do +it in. But I didn't marry for a cook, and I knew I wasn't getting one +when I married you." + +Billy bridled into instant wrath. + +"Well, I like that, Bertram Henshaw! Can't I cook? Haven't I proved that +I can cook?" + +Bertram laughed, and kissed the indignant lips till they quivered into +an unwilling smile. + +"Bless your spunky little heart, of course you have! But that doesn't +mean that I want you to do it. You see, it so happens that you can do +other things, too; and I'd rather you did those. Billy, you haven't +played to me for a week, nor sung to me for a month. You're too tired +every night to talk, or read together, or go anywhere with me. I married +for companionship--not cooking and sweeping!" + +Billy shook her head stubbornly. Her mouth settled into determined +lines. + +"That's all very well to say. You aren't hungry now, Bertram. But it's +different when you are, and they said 'twould be." + +"Humph! 'They' are Aunt Hannah and Kate, I suppose." + +"Yes--and the 'Talk to Young Wives.'" + +"The w-what?" + +Billy choked a little. She had forgotten that Bertram did not know about +the "Talk to Young Wives." She wished that she had not mentioned the +book, but now that she had, she would make the best of it. She drew +herself up with dignity. + +"It's a book; a very nice book. It says lots of things--that have come +true." + +"Where is that book? Let me see it, please." + +With visible reluctance Billy got down from her perch on Bertram's knee, +went to her desk and brought back the book. + +Bertram regarded it frowningly, so frowningly that Billy hastened to its +defense. + +"And it's true--what it says in there, and what Aunt Hannah and Kate +said. It _is_ different when they're hungry! You said yourself if I'd +tend to my husband and my home a little more, and--" + +Bertram looked up with unfeigned amazement. + +"I said what?" he demanded. + +In a voice shaken with emotion, Billy repeated the fateful words. + +"I never--when did I say that?" + +"The night Uncle William and I came home from--Pete's." + +For a moment Bertram stared dumbly; then a shamed red swept to his +forehead. + +"Billy, _did_ I say that? I ought to be shot if I did. But, Billy, you +said you'd forgiven me!" + +"I did, dear--truly I did; but, don't you see?--it was true. I _hadn't_ +tended to things. So I've been doing it since." + +A sudden comprehension illuminated Bertram's face. + +"Heavens, Billy! And is that why you haven't been anywhere, or done +anything? Is that why Calderwell said to-day that you hadn't been with +them anywhere, and that--Great Scott, Billy! Did you think I was such a +selfish brute as that?" + +"Oh, but when I was going with them I _was_ following the book--I +thought," quavered Billy; and hurriedly she turned the leaves to a +carefully marked passage. "It's there--about the outside interests. See? +I _was_ trying to brush up against them, so that I wouldn't interfere +with your Art. Then, when you accused me of gallivanting off with--" +But Bertram swept her back into his arms, and not for some minutes could +Billy make a coherent speech again. + +Then Bertram spoke. + +"See here, Billy," he exploded, a little shakily, "if I could get you +off somewhere on a desert island, where there weren't any Aunt Hannahs +or Kates, or Talks to Young Wives, I think there'd be a chance to make +you happy; but--" + +"Oh, but there was truth in it," interrupted Billy, sitting erect again. +"I _didn't_ know how to run a house, and it was perfectly awful while we +were having all those dreadful maids, one after the other; and no woman +should be a wife who doesn't know--" + +"All right, all right, dear," interrupted Bertram, in his turn. "We'll +concede that point, if you like. But you _do_ know now. You've got the +efficient housewife racket down pat even to the last calory your husband +should be fed; and I'll warrant there isn't a Mary Ellen in Christendom +who can find a spot of ignorance on you as big as a pinhead! So we'll +call that settled. What you need now is a good rest; and you're going to +have it, too. I'm going to have six Mary Ellens here to-morrow morning. +Six! Do you hear? And all you've got to do is to get your gladdest rags +together for a trip to Europe with me next month. Because we're going. +I shall get the tickets to-morrow, _after_ I send the six Mary Ellens +packing up here. Now come, put on your bonnet. We're going down town to +dinner." + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT "MANAGING" + + +Bertram did not engage six Mary Ellens the next morning, nor even one, +as it happened; for that evening, Eliza--who had not been unaware of +conditions at the Strata--telephoned to say that her mother was so much +better now she believed she could be spared to come to the Strata for +several hours each day, if Mrs. Henshaw would like to have her begin in +that way. + +Billy agreed promptly, and declared herself as more than willing to put +up with such an arrangement. Bertram, it is true, when he heard of +the plan, rebelled, and asserted that what Billy needed was a rest, an +entire rest from care and labor. In fact, what he wanted her to do, he +said, was to gallivant--to gallivant all day long. + +"Nonsense!" Billy had laughed, coloring to the tips of her ears. +"Besides, as for the work, Bertram, with just you and me here, and with +all my vast experience now, and Eliza here for several hours every day, +it'll be nothing but play for this little time before we go away. You'll +see!" + +"All right, I'll _see_, then," Bertram had nodded meaningly. "But just +make sure that it _is_ play for you!" + +"I will," laughed Billy; and there the matter had ended. + +Eliza began work the next day, and Billy did indeed soon find herself +"playing" under Bertram's watchful insistence. She resumed her music, +and brought out of exile the unfinished song. With Bertram she took +drives and walks; and every two or three days she went to see Aunt +Hannah and Marie. She was pleasantly busy, too, with plans for her +coming trip; and it was not long before even the remorseful Bertram had +to admit that Billy was looking and appearing quite like her old self. + +At the Annex Billy found Calderwell and Arkwright, one day. They greeted +her as if she had just returned from a far country. + +"Well, if you aren't the stranger lady," began Calderwell, looking +frankly pleased to see her. "We'd thought of advertising in the daily +press somewhat after this fashion: 'Lost, strayed, or stolen, one +Billy; comrade, good friend, and kind cheerer-up of lonely hearts. Any +information thankfully received by her bereft, sorrowing friends.'" + +Billy joined in the laugh that greeted this sally, but Arkwright +noticed that she tried to change the subject from her own affairs to +a discussion of the new song on Alice Greggory's piano. Calderwell, +however, was not to be silenced. + +"The last I heard of this elusive Billy," he resumed, with teasing +cheerfulness, "she was running down a certain lost calory that had +slipped away from her husband's breakfast, and--" + +Billy wheeled sharply. + +"Where did you get hold of that?" she demanded. + +"Oh, I didn't," returned the man, defensively. "I never got hold of it +at all. I never even saw the calory--though, for that matter, I don't +think I should know one if I did see it! What we feared was, that, in +hunting the lost calory, you had lost yourself, and--" But Billy would +hear no more. With her disdainful nose in the air she walked to the +piano. + +"Come, Mr. Arkwright," she said with dignity. "Let's try this song." + +Arkwright rose at once and accompanied her to the piano. + +They had sung the song through twice when Billy became uneasily aware +that, on the other side of the room, Calderwell and Alice Greggory were +softly chuckling over something they had found in a magazine. Billy +frowned, and twitched the corners of a pile of music, with restless +fingers. + +"I wonder if Alice hasn't got some quartets here somewhere," she +murmured, her disapproving eyes still bent on the absorbed couple across +the room. + +Arkwright was silent. Billy, throwing a hurried glance into his face, +thought she detected a somber shadow in his eyes. She thought, too, she +knew why it was there. So possessed had Billy been, during the early +winter, of the idea that her special mission in life was to inaugurate +and foster a love affair between disappointed Mr. Arkwright and lonely +Alice Greggory, that now she forgot, for a moment, that Arkwright +himself was quite unaware of her efforts. She thought only that the +present shadow on his face must be caused by the same thing that brought +worry to her own heart--the manifest devotion of Calderwell to Alice +Greggory just now across the room. Instinctively, therefore, as to a +coworker in a common cause, she turned a disturbed face to the man at +her side. + +"It is, indeed, high time that I looked after something besides lost +calories," she said significantly. Then, at the evident uncomprehension +in Arkwright's face, she added: "Has it been going on like this--very +long?" + +Arkwright still, apparently, did not understand. + +"Has--what been going on?" he questioned. + +"That--over there," answered Billy, impatiently, scarcely knowing +whether to be more irritated at the threatened miscarriage of her +cherished plans, or at Arkwright's (to her) wilfully blind insistence +on her making her meaning more plain. "Has it been going on long--such +utter devotion?" + +As she asked the question Billy turned and looked squarely into +Arkwright's face. She saw, therefore, the great change that came to it, +as her meaning became clear to him. Her first feeling was one of +shocked realization that Arkwright had, indeed, been really blind. Her +second--she turned away her eyes hurriedly from what she thought she saw +in the man's countenance. + +With an assumedly gay little cry she sprang to her feet. + +"Come, come, what are you two children chuckling over?" she demanded, +crossing the room abruptly. "Didn't you hear me say I wanted you to come +and sing a quartet?" + +Billy blamed herself very much for what she called her stupidity in so +baldly summoning Arkwright's attention to Calderwell's devotion to Alice +Greggory. She declared that she ought to have known better, and she +asked herself if this were the way she was "furthering matters" between +Alice Greggory and Arkwright. + +Billy was really seriously disturbed. She had never quite forgiven +herself for being so blind to Arkwright's feeling for herself during +those days when he had not known of her engagement to Bertram. She had +never forgotten, either, the painful scene when he had hopefully told +of his love, only to be met with her own shocked repudiation. For long +weeks after that, his face had haunted her. She had wished, oh, +so ardently, that she could do something in some way to bring him +happiness. When, therefore, it had come to her knowledge afterward that +he was frequently with his old friend, Alice Greggory, she had been so +glad. It was very easy then to fan hope into conviction that here, in +this old friend, he had found sweet balm for his wounded heart; and she +determined at once to do all that she could do to help. So very glowing, +indeed, was her eagerness in the matter, that it looked suspiciously as +if she thought, could she but bring this thing about, that old scores +against herself would be erased. + +Billy told herself, virtuously, however, that not only for Arkwright did +she desire this marriage to take place, but for Alice Greggory. In the +very nature of things Alice would one day be left alone. She was poor, +and not very strong. She sorely needed the shielding love and care of +a good husband. What more natural than that her old-time friend and +almost-sweetheart, M. J. Arkwright, should be that good husband? + +That really it was more Arkwright and less Alice that was being +considered, however, was proved when the devotion of Calderwell began to +be first suspected, then known for a fact. Billy's distress at this turn +of affairs indicated very plainly that it was not just a husband, but a +certain one particular husband that she desired for Alice Greggory. All +the more disturbed was she, therefore, when to-day, seeing her three +friends together again for the first time for some weeks, she discovered +increased evidence that her worst fears were to be realized. It was to +be Alice and Calderwell, not Alice and Arkwright. Arkwright was again to +be disappointed in his dearest hopes. + +Telling herself indignantly that it could not be, it _should_ not be, +Billy determined to remain after the men had gone, and speak to Alice. +Just what she would say she did not know. Even what she could say, she +was not sure. But certainly there must be something, some little thing +that she could say, which would open Alice's eyes to what she was doing, +and what she ought to do. + +It was in this frame of mind, therefore, that Billy, after Arkwright +and Calderwell had gone, spoke to Alice. She began warily, with assumed +nonchalance. + +"I believe Mr. Arkwright sings better every time I hear him." + +There was no answer. Alice was sorting music at the piano. + +"Don't you think so?" Billy raised her voice a little. + +Alice turned almost with a start. + +"What's that? Oh, yes. Well, I don't know; maybe I do." + +"You would--if you didn't hear him any oftener than I do," laughed +Billy. "But then, of course you do hear him oftener." + +"I? Oh, no, indeed. Not so very much oftener." Alice had turned back +to her music. There was a slight embarrassment in her manner. "I +wonder--where--that new song--is," she murmured. + +Billy, who knew very well where the song lay, was not to be diverted. + +"Nonsense! As if Mr. Arkwright wasn't always telling how Alice liked +this song, and didn't like that one, and thought the other the best yet! +I don't believe he sings a thing that he doesn't first sing to you. For +that matter, I fancy he asks your opinion of everything, anyway." + +"Why, Billy, he doesn't!" exclaimed Alice, a deep red flaming into her +cheeks. "You know he doesn't." + +Billy laughed gleefully. She had not been slow to note the color in her +friend's face, or to ascribe to it the one meaning she wished to ascribe +to it. So sure, indeed, was she now that her fears had been groundless, +that she flung caution to the winds. + +"Ho! My dear Alice, you can't expect us all to be blind," she teased. +"Besides, we all think it's such a lovely arrangement that we're just +glad to see it. He's such a fine fellow, and we like him so much! We +couldn't ask for a better husband for you than Mr. Arkwright, and--" +From sheer amazement at the sudden white horror in Alice Greggory's +face, Billy stopped short. "Why, Alice!" she faltered then. + +With a visible effort Alice forced her trembling lips to speak. + +"My husband--_Mr. Arkwright!_ Why, Billy, you couldn't have seen--you +haven't seen--there's nothing you _could_ see! He isn't--he wasn't--he +can't be! We--we're nothing but friends, Billy, just good friends!" + +Billy, though dismayed, was still not quite convinced. + +"Friends! Nonsense! When--" + +But Alice interrupted feverishly. Alice, in an agony of fear lest the +true state of affairs should be suspected, was hiding behind a bulwark +of pride. + +"Now, Billy, please! Say no more. You're quite wrong, entirely. You'll +never, never hear of my marrying Mr. Arkwright. As I said before, we're +friends--the best of friends; that is all. We couldn't be anything else, +possibly!" + +Billy, plainly discomfited, fell back; but she threw a sharp glance into +her friend's flushed countenance. + +"You mean--because of--Hugh Calderwell?" she demanded. Then, for the +second time that afternoon throwing discretion to the winds, she went on +plaintively: "You won't listen, of course. Girls in love never do. Hugh +is all right, and I like him; but there's more real solid worth in Mr. +Arkwright's little finger than there is in Hugh's whole self. And--" But +a merry peal of laughter from Alice Greggory interrupted. + +"And, pray, do you think I'm in love with Hugh Calderwell?" she +demanded. There was a curious note of something very like relief in her +voice. + +"Well, I didn't know," began Billy, uncertainly. + +"Then I'll tell you now," smiled Alice. "I'm not. Furthermore, perhaps +it's just as well that you should know right now that I don't intend to +marry--ever." + +"Oh, Alice!" + +"No." There was determination, and there was still that curious note of +relief in the girl's voice. It was as if, somewhere, a great danger had +been avoided. "I have my music. That is enough. I'm not intending to +marry." + +"Oh, but Alice, while I will own up I'm glad it isn't Hugh Calderwell, +there _is_ Mr. Arkwright, and I did hope--" But Alice shook her head and +turned resolutely away. At that moment, too, Aunt Hannah came in from +the street, so Billy could say no more. + +Aunt Hannah dropped herself a little wearily into a chair. + +"I've just come from Marie's," she said. + +"How is she?" asked Billy. + +Aunt Hannah smiled, and raised her eyebrows. + +"Well, just now she's quite exercised over another rattle--from her +cousin out West, this time. There were four little silver bells on it, +and she hasn't got any janitor's wife now to give it to." + +Billy laughed softly, but Aunt Hannah had more to say. + +"You know she isn't going to allow any toys but Teddy bears and woolly +lambs, of which, I believe, she has already bought quite an assortment. +She says they don't rattle or squeak. I declare, when I see the woolen +pads and rubber hushers that that child has put everywhere all over the +house, I don't know whether to laugh or cry. And she's so worried! It +seems Cyril must needs take just this time to start composing a new +opera or symphony, or something; and never before has she allowed him to +be interrupted by anything on such an occasion. But what he'll do when +the baby comes she says she doesn't know, for she says she can't--she +just can't keep it from bothering him some, she's afraid. As if any +opera or symphony that ever lived was of more consequence than a man's +own child!" finished Aunt Hannah, with an indignant sniff, as she +reached for her shawl. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + + +It was early in the forenoon of the first day of July that Eliza told +her mistress that Mrs. Stetson was asking for her at the telephone. +Eliza's face was not a little troubled. + +"I'm afraid, maybe, it isn't good news," she stammered, as her mistress +hurriedly arose. "She's at Mr. Cyril Henshaw's--Mrs. Stetson is--and she +seemed so terribly upset about something that there was no making real +sense out of what she said. But she asked for you, and said to have you +come quick." + +Billy, her own face paling, was already at the telephone. + +"Yes, Aunt Hannah. What is it?" + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you _can_, come up here, please. +You must come! _Can't_ you come?" + +"Why, yes, of course. But--but--_Marie!_ The--the _baby!_" + +A faint groan came across the wires. + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! It isn't _the_ baby. It's _babies!_ +It's twins--boys. Cyril has them now--the nurse hasn't got here yet." + +"Twins! _Cyril_ has them!" broke in Billy, hysterically. + +"Yes, and they're crying something terrible. We've sent for a second +nurse to come, too, of course, but she hasn't got here yet, either. And +those babies--if you could hear them! That's what we want you for, to--" + +But Billy was almost laughing now. + +"All right, I'll come out--and hear them," she called a bit wildly, as +she hung up the receiver. + +Some little time later, a palpably nervous maid admitted Billy to the +home of Mr. and Mrs. Cyril Henshaw. Even as the door was opened, Billy +heard faintly, but unmistakably, the moaning wails of two infants. + +"Mrs. Stetson says if you will please to help Mr. Henshaw with the +babies," stammered the maid, after the preliminary questions and +answers. "I've been in when I could, and they're all right, only +they're crying. They're in his den. We had to put them as far away as +possible--their crying worried Mrs. Henshaw so." + +"Yes, I see," murmured Billy. "I'll go to them at once. No, don't +trouble to come. I know the way. Just tell Mrs. Stetson I'm here, +please," she finished, as she tossed her hat and gloves on to the hall +table, and turned to go upstairs. + +Billy's feet made no sound on the soft rugs. The crying, however, grew +louder and louder as she approached the den. Softly she turned the knob +and pushed open the door. She stopped short, then, at what she saw. + +Cyril had not heard her, nor seen her. His back was partly toward the +door. His coat was off, and his hair stood fiercely on end as if a +nervous hand had ruffled it. His usually pale face was very red, and +his forehead showed great drops of perspiration. He was on his feet, +hovering over the couch, at each end of which lay a rumpled roll of +linen, lace, and flannel, from which emerged a prodigiously puckered +little face, two uncertainly waving rose-leaf fists, and a wail of +protesting rage that was not uncertain in the least. + +In one hand Cyril held a Teddy bear, in the other his watch, dangling +from its fob chain. Both of these he shook feebly, one after the other, +above the tiny faces. + +"Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush," he begged +agitatedly. + +In the doorway Billy clapped her hands to her lips and stifled a laugh. +Billy knew, of course, that what she should do was to go forward at +once, and help this poor, distracted man; but Billy, just then, was not +doing what she knew she ought to do. + +With a muttered ejaculation (which Billy, to her sorrow, could not +catch) Cyril laid down the watch and flung the Teddy bear aside. Then, +in very evident despair, he gingerly picked up one of the rumpled rolls +of flannel, lace, and linen, and held it straight out before him. After +a moment's indecision he began awkwardly to jounce it, teeter it, rock +it back and forth, and to pat it jerkily. + +"Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush," he begged again, +frantically. + +Perhaps it was the change of position; perhaps it was the novelty of the +motion, perhaps it was only utter weariness, or lack of breath. Whatever +the cause, the wailing sobs from the bundle in his arms dwindled +suddenly to a gentle whisper, then ceased altogether. + +With a ray of hope illuminating his drawn countenance, Cyril carefully +laid the baby down and picked up the other. Almost confidently now he +began the jouncing and teetering and rocking as before. + +"There, there! Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush," he +chanted again. + +This time he was not so successful. Perhaps he had lost his skill. +Perhaps it was merely the world-old difference in babies. At all events, +this infant did not care for jerks and jounces, and showed it plainly by +emitting loud and yet louder wails of rage--wails in which his brother +on the couch speedily joined. + +"Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush--_confound it_, +HUSH, I say!" exploded the frightened, weary, baffled, distracted man, +picking up the other baby, and trying to hold both his sons at once. + +Billy hurried forward then, tearfully, remorsefully, her face all +sympathy, her arms all tenderness. + +"Here, Cyril, let me help you," she cried. + +Cyril turned abruptly. + +"Thank God, _some_ one's come," he groaned, holding out both the babies, +with an exuberance of generosity. "Billy, you've saved my life!" + +Billy laughed tremulously. + +"Yes, I've come, Cyril, and I'll help every bit I can; but I don't know +a thing--not a single thing about them myself. Dear me, aren't they +cunning? But, Cyril, do they always cry so?" + +The father-of-an-hour drew himself stiffly erect. + +"Cry? What do you mean? Why shouldn't they cry?" he demanded +indignantly. "I want you to understand that Doctor Brown said those were +A number I fine boys! Anyhow, I guess there's no doubt they've got +lungs all right," he added, with a grim smile, as he pulled out his +handkerchief and drew it across his perspiring brow. + +Billy did not have an opportunity to show Cyril how much or how little +she knew about babies, for in another minute the maid had appeared with +the extra nurse; and that young woman, with trained celerity and easy +confidence, assumed instant command, and speedily had peace and order +restored. + +Cyril, freed from responsibility, cast longing eyes, for a moment, upon +his work; but the next minute, with a despairing glance about him, he +turned and fled precipitately. + +Billy, following the direction of his eyes, suppressed a smile. On the +top of Cyril's manuscript music on the table lay a hot-water bottle. +Draped over the back of his favorite chair was a pink-bordered baby +blanket. On the piano-stool rested a beribboned and beruffled baby's +toilet basket. From behind the sofa pillow leered ridiculously the Teddy +bear, just as it had left Cyril's desperate hand. + +No wonder, indeed, that Billy smiled. Billy was thinking of what Marie +had said not a week before: + +"I shall keep the baby, of course, in the nursery. I've been in homes +where they've had baby things strewn from one end of the house to +the other; but it won't be that way here. In the first place, I don't +believe in it; but, even if I did, I'd have to be careful on account +of Cyril. Imagine Cyril's trying to write his music with a baby in +the room! No! I shall keep the baby in the nursery, if possible; but +wherever it is, it won't be anywhere near Cyril's den, anyway." + +Billy suppressed many a smile during the days that immediately followed +the coming of the twins. Some of the smiles, however, refused to be +suppressed. They became, indeed, shamelessly audible chuckles. + +Billy was to sail the tenth, and, naturally, during those early July +days, her time was pretty much occupied with her preparations for +departure; but nothing could keep her from frequent, though short, +visits to the home of her brother-in-law. + +The twins were proving themselves to be fine, healthy boys. Two trained +maids, and two trained nurses ruled the household with a rod of iron. As +to Cyril--Billy declared that Cyril was learning something every day of +his life now. + +"Oh, yes, he's learning things," she said to Aunt Hannah, one morning; +"lots of things. For instance: he has his breakfast now, not when he +wants it, but when the maid wants to give it to him--which is precisely +at eight o'clock every morning. So he's learning punctuality. And for +the first time in his life he has discovered the astounding fact that +there are several things more important in the world than is the special +piece of music he happens to be composing--chiefly the twins' bath, the +twins' nap, the twins' airing, and the twins' colic." + +Aunt Hannah laughed, though she frowned, too. + +"But, surely, Billy, with two nurses and the maids, Cyril doesn't have +to--to--" She came to a helpless pause. + +"Oh, no," laughed Billy; "Cyril doesn't have to really attend to any of +those things--though I have seen each of the nurses, at different times, +unhesitatingly thrust a twin into his arms and bid him hold the child +till she comes back. But it's this way. You see, Marie must be kept +quiet, and the nursery is very near her room. It worries her terribly +when either of the children cries. Besides, the little rascals have +apparently fixed up some sort of labor-union compact with each other, so +that if one cries for something or nothing, the other promptly joins in +and helps. So the nurses have got into the habit of picking up the first +disturber of the peace, and hurrying him to quarters remote; and Cyril's +den being the most remote of all, they usually fetch up there." + +"You mean--they take those babies into Cyril's den--_now_?" Even Aunt +Hannah was plainly aghast. + +"Yes," twinkled Billy. "I fancy their Hygienic Immaculacies approved +of Cyril's bare floors, undraped windows, and generally knick-knackless +condition. Anyhow, they've made his den a sort of--of annex to the +nursery." + +"But--but Cyril! What does he say?" stammered the dumfounded Aunt +Hannah. "Think of Cyril's standing a thing like that! Doesn't he do +anything--or say anything?" + +Billy smiled, and lifted her brows quizzically. + +"My dear Aunt Hannah, did you ever know _many_ people to have the +courage to 'say things' to one of those becapped, beaproned, bespotless +creatures of loftily superb superiority known as trained nurses? +Besides, you wouldn't recognize Cyril now. Nobody would. He's as meek +as Moses, and has been ever since his two young sons were laid in his +reluctant, trembling arms. He breaks into a cold sweat at nothing, and +moves about his own home as if he were a stranger and an interloper, +endured merely on sufferance in this abode of strange women and strange +babies." + +"Nonsense!" scoffed Aunt Hannah. + +"But it's so," maintained Billy, merrily. "Now, for instance. You know +Cyril always has been in the habit of venting his moods on the piano +(just as I do, only more so) by playing exactly as he feels. Well, as +near as I can gather, he was at his usual trick the next day after the +twins arrived; and you can imagine about what sort of music it would be, +after what he had been through the preceding forty-eight hours. + +"Of course I don't know exactly what happened, but Julia--Marie's second +maid, you know--tells the story. She's been with them long enough to +know something of the way the whole household always turns on the pivot +of the master's whims; so she fully appreciated the situation. She +says she heard him begin to play, and that she never heard such queer, +creepy, shivery music in her life; but that he hadn't been playing five +minutes before one of the nurses came into the living-room where Julia +was dusting, and told her to tell whoever was playing to stop that +dreadful noise, as they wanted to take the twins in there for their nap. + +"'But I didn't do it, ma'am,' Julia says. 'I wa'n't lookin' for losin' +my place, an' I let the young woman do the job herself. An' she done +it, pert as you please. An' jest as I was seekin' a hidin'-place for the +explosion, if Mr. Henshaw didn't come out lookin' a little wild, but as +meek as a lamb; an' when he sees me he asked wouldn't I please get him a +cup of coffee, good an' strong. An' I got it.' + +"So you see," finished Billy, "Cyril is learning things--lots of +things." + +"Oh, my grief and conscience! I should say he was," half-shivered Aunt +Hannah. "_Cyril_ looking meek as a lamb, indeed!" + +Billy laughed merrily. + +"Well, it must be a new experience--for Cyril. For a man whose daily +existence for years has been rubber-heeled and woolen-padded, and whose +family from boyhood has stood at attention and saluted if he so much as +looked at them, it must be quite a change, as things are now. However, +it'll be different, of course, when Marie is on her feet again." + +"Does she know at all how things are going?" + +"Not very much, as yet, though I believe she has begun to worry some. +She confided to me one day that she was glad, of course, that she had +two darling babies, instead of one; but that she was afraid it might be +hard, just at first, to teach them both at once to be quiet; for she was +afraid that while she was teaching one, the other would be sure to cry, +or do something noisy." + +"Do something noisy, indeed!" ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + +"As for the real state of affairs, Marie doesn't dream that Cyril's +sacred den is given over to Teddy bears and baby blankets. All is, I +hope she'll be measurably strong before she does find it out," laughed +Billy, as she rose to go. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + + +William came back from his business trip the eighth of July, and on the +ninth Billy and Bertram went to New York. Eliza's mother was so well +now that Eliza had taken up her old quarters in the Strata, and the +household affairs were once more running like clockwork. Later in the +season William would go away for a month's fishing trip, and the house +would be closed. + +Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were not expected to return until the first +of October; but with Eliza to look after the comfort of William, the +mistress of the house did no worrying. Ever since Pete's going, Eliza +had said that she preferred to be the only maid, with a charwoman to +come in for the heavier work; and to this arrangement her mistress had +willingly consented, for the present. + +Marie and the babies were doing finely, and Aunt Hannah's health, and +affairs at the Annex, were all that could be desired. As Billy, indeed, +saw it, there was only one flaw to mar her perfect content on this +holiday trip with Bertram, and that was her disappointment over the very +evident disaster that had come to her cherished matrimonial plans for +Arkwright and Alice Greggory. She could not forget Arkwright's face +that day at the Annex, when she had so foolishly called his attention +to Calderwell's devotion; and she could not forget, either, Alice +Greggory's very obvious perturbation a little later, and her +suspiciously emphatic assertion that she had no intention of marrying +any one, certainly not Arkwright. As Billy thought of all this now, she +could not but admit that it did look dark for Arkwright--poor Arkwright, +whom she, more than any one else in the world, perhaps, had a special +reason for wishing to see happily married. + +There was, then, this one cloud on Billy's horizon as the big boat that +was to bear her across the water steamed down the harbor that beautiful +July day. + +As it chanced, naturally, perhaps, not only was Billy thinking of +Arkwright that morning, but Arkwright was thinking of Billy. + +Arkwright had thought frequently of Billy during the last few days, +particularly since that afternoon meeting at the Annex when the four had +renewed their old good times together. Up to that day Arkwright had been +trying not to think of Billy. He had been "fighting his tiger skin." +Sternly he had been forcing himself to meet her, to see her, to talk +with her, to sing with her, or to pass her by--all with the indifference +properly expected to be shown in association with Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, +another man's wife. He had known, of course, that deep down in his +heart he loved her, always had loved her, and always would love her. +Hopelessly and drearily he accepted this as a fact even while with all +his might fighting that tiger skin. So sure was he, indeed, of this, so +implicitly had he accepted it as an unalterable certainty, that in time +even his efforts to fight it became almost mechanical and unconscious in +their stern round of forced indifference. + +Then came that day at the Annex--and the discovery: the discovery which +he had made when Billy called his attention to Calderwell and Alice +Greggory across the room in the corner; the discovery which had come +with so blinding a force, and which even now he was tempted to question +as to its reality; the discovery that not Billy Neilson, nor Mrs. +Bertram Henshaw, nor even the tender ghost of a lost love held the +center of his heart--but Alice Greggory. + +The first intimation of all this had come with his curious feeling of +unreasoning hatred and blind indignation toward Calderwell as, +through Billy's eyes, he had seen the two together. Then had come +the overwhelming longing to pick up Alice Greggory and run off with +her--somewhere, anywhere, so that Calderwell could not follow. + +At once, however, he had pulled himself up short with the mental cry of +"Absurd!" What was it to him if Calderwell did care for Alice Greggory? +Surely he himself was not in love with the girl. He was in love with +Billy; that is-- + +It was all confusion then, in his mind, and he was glad indeed when he +could leave the house. He wanted to be alone. He wanted to think. He +must, in some way, thrash out this astounding thing that had come to +him. + +Arkwright did not visit the Annex again for some days. Until he was more +nearly sure of himself and of his feelings, he did not wish to see Alice +Greggory. It was then that he began to think of Billy, deliberately, +purposefully, for it must be, of course, that he had made a mistake, +he told himself. It must be that he did, really, still care for +Billy--though of course he ought not to. + +Arkwright made another discovery then. He learned that, however +deliberately he started in to think of Billy, he ended every time in +thinking of Alice. He thought of how good she had been to him, and of +how faithful she had been in helping him to fight his love for Billy. +Just here he decided, for a moment, that probably, after all, his +feeling of anger against Calderwell was merely the fear of losing this +helpful comradeship that he so needed. Even with himself, however, +Arkwright could not keep up this farce long, and very soon he admitted +miserably that it was not the comradeship of Alice Greggory that he +wanted or needed, but the love. + +He knew it now. No longer was there any use in beating about the bush. +He did love Alice Greggory; but so curiously and unbelievably stupid had +he been that he had not found it out until now. And now it was too late. +Had not even Billy called his attention to the fact of Calderwell's +devotion? Besides, had not he himself, at the very first, told +Calderwell that he might have a clear field? + +Fool that he had been to let another thus lightly step in and win from +under his very nose what might have been his if he had but known his own +mind before it was too late! + +But was it, after all, quite too late? He and Alice were old friends. +Away back in their young days in their native town they had been, +indeed, almost sweethearts, in a boy-and-girl fashion. It would not have +taken much in those days, he believed, to have made the relationship +more interesting. But changes had come. Alice had left town, and for +years they had drifted apart. Then had come Billy, and Billy had found +Alice, thus bringing about the odd circumstance of their renewing of +acquaintanceship. Perhaps, at that time, if he had not already +thought he cared for Billy, there would have been something more than +acquaintanceship. + +But he _had_ thought he cared for Billy all these years; and now, at +this late day, to wake up and find that he cared for Alice! A pretty +mess he had made of things! Was he so inconstant then, so fickle? Did he +not know his own mind five minutes at a time? What would Alice Greggory +think, even if he found the courage to tell her? What could she think? +What could anybody think? + +Arkwright fairly ground his teeth in impotent wrath--and he did not know +whether he were the most angry that he did not love Billy, or that he +had loved Billy, or that he loved somebody else now. + +It was while he was in this unenviable frame of mind that he went to +see Alice. Not that he had planned definitely to speak to her of his +discovery, nor yet that he had planned not to. He had, indeed, planned +nothing. For a man usually so decided as to purpose and energetic as +to action, he was in a most unhappy state of uncertainty and +changeableness. One thing only was unmistakably clear to him, and that +was that he must see Alice. + +For months, now, he had taken to Alice all his hopes and griefs, +perplexities and problems; and never had he failed to find comfort +in the shape of sympathetic understanding and wise counsel. To Alice, +therefore, now he turned as a matter of course, telling himself vaguely +that, perhaps, after he had seen Alice, he would feel better. + +Just how intimately this particular problem of his concerned Alice +herself, he did not stop to realize. He did not, indeed, think of it at +all from Alice's standpoint--until he came face to face with the girl in +the living-room at the Annex. Then, suddenly, he did. His manner became +at once, consequently, full of embarrassment and quite devoid of its +usual frank friendliness. + +As it happened, this was perhaps the most unfortunate thing that could +have occurred, so far as it concerned the attitude of Alice Greggory, +for thereby innumerable tiny sparks of suspicion that had been +tormenting the girl for days were instantly fanned into consuming flames +of conviction. + +Alice had not been slow to note Arkwright's prolonged absence from the +Annex. Coming as it did so soon after her most disconcerting talk with +Billy in regard to her own relations with him, it had filled her with +frightened questionings. + +If Billy had seen things to make her think of linking their names +together, perhaps Arkwright himself had heard some such idea put forth +somewhere, and that was why he was staying away--to show the world that +there was no foundation for such rumors. Perhaps he was even doing it to +show _her_ that-- + +Even in her thoughts Alice could scarcely bring herself to finish the +sentence. That Arkwright should ever suspect for a moment that she cared +for him was intolerable. Painfully conscious as she was that she did +care for him, it was easy to fear that others must be conscious of it, +too. Had she not already proof that Billy suspected it? Why, then, might +not it be quite possible, even probable, that Arkwright suspected it, +also; and, because he did suspect it, had decided that it would be just +as well, perhaps, if he did not call so often. + +In spite of Alice's angry insistence to herself that, after all, this +could not be the case--that the man _knew_ she understood he still loved +Billy--she could not help fearing, in the face of Arkwright's unusual +absence, that it might yet be true. When, therefore, he finally did +appear, only to become at once obviously embarrassed in her presence, +her fears instantly became convictions. It was true, then. The man did +believe she cared for him, and he had been trying to teach her--to save +her. + +To teach her! To save her, indeed! Very well, he should see! And +forthwith, from that moment, Alice Greggory's chief reason for living +became to prove to Mr. M. J. Arkwright that he needed not to teach her, +to save her, nor yet to sympathize with her. + +"How do you do?" she greeted him, with a particularly bright smile. "I'm +sure I _hope_ you are well, such a beautiful day as this." + +"Oh, yes, I'm well, I suppose. Still, I have felt better in my life," +smiled Arkwright, with some constraint. + +"Oh, I'm sorry," murmured the girl, striving so hard to speak with +impersonal unconcern that she did not notice the inaptness of her reply. + +"Eh? Sorry I've felt better, are you?" retorted Arkwright, with nervous +humor. Then, because he was embarrassed, he said the one thing he had +meant not to say: "Don't you think I'm quite a stranger? It's been some +time since I've been here." + +Alice, smarting under the sting of what she judged to be the only +possible cause for his embarrassment, leaped to this new opportunity to +show her lack of interest. + +"Oh, has it?" she murmured carelessly. "Well, I don't know but it has, +now that I come to think of it." + +Arkwright frowned gloomily. A week ago he would have tossed back a +laughingly aggrieved remark as to her unflattering indifference to his +presence. Now he was in no mood for such joking. It was too serious a +matter with him. + +"You've been busy, no doubt, with--other matters," he presumed +forlornly, thinking of Calderwell. + +"Yes, I have been busy," assented the girl. "One is always happier, +I think, to be busy. Not that I meant that I needed the work to _be_ +happy," she added hastily, in a panic lest he think she had a consuming +sorrow to kill. + +"No, of course not," he murmured abstractedly, rising to his feet and +crossing the room to the piano. Then, with an elaborate air of trying to +appear very natural, he asked jovially: "Anything new to play to me?" + +Alice arose at once. + +"Yes. I have a little nocturne that I was playing to Mr. Calderwell last +night." + +"Oh, to Calderwell!" Arkwright had stiffened perceptibly. + +"Yes. _He_ didn't like it. I'll play it to you and see what you say," +she smiled, seating herself at the piano. + +"Well, if he had liked it, it's safe to say I shouldn't," shrugged +Arkwright. + +"Nonsense!" laughed the girl, beginning to appear more like her natural +self. "I should think you were Mr. Cyril Henshaw! Mr. Calderwell _is_ +partial to ragtime, I'll admit. But there are some good things he +likes." + +"There are, indeed, _some_ good things he likes," returned Arkwright, +with grim emphasis, his somber eyes fixed on what he believed to be the +one especial object of Calderwell's affections at the moment. + +Alice, unaware both of the melancholy gaze bent upon herself and of the +cause thereof, laughed again merrily. + +"Poor Mr. Calderwell," she cried, as she let her fingers slide into +soft, introductory chords. "He isn't to blame for not liking what he +calls our lost spirits that wail. It's just the way he's made." + +Arkwright vouchsafed no reply. With an abrupt gesture he turned and +began to pace the room moodily. At the piano Alice slipped from the +chords into the nocturne. She played it straight through, then, with a +charm and skill that brought Arkwright's feet to a pause before it was +half finished. + +"By George, that's great!" he breathed, when the last tone had quivered +into silence. + +"Yes, isn't it--beautiful?" she murmured. + +The room was very quiet, and in semi-darkness. The last rays of a late +June sunset had been filling the room with golden light, but it was gone +now. Even at the piano by the window, Alice had barely been able to see +clearly enough to read the notes of her nocturne. + +To Arkwright the air still trembled with the exquisite melody that had +but just left her fingers. A quick fire came to his eyes. He forgot +everything but that it was Alice there in the half-light by the +window--Alice, whom he loved. With a low cry he took a swift step toward +her. + +"Alice!" + +Instantly the girl was on her feet. But it was not toward him that she +turned. It was away--resolutely, and with a haste that was strangely +like terror. + +Alice, too, had forgotten, for just a moment. She had let herself drift +into a dream world where there was nothing but the music she was playing +and the man she loved. Then the music had stopped, and the man had +spoken her name. + +Alice remembered then. She remembered Billy, whom this man loved. She +remembered the long days just passed when this man had stayed away, +presumably to teach _her_--to save _her_. And now, at the sound of his +voice speaking her name, she had almost bared her heart to him. + +No wonder that Alice, with a haste that looked like terror, crossed the +floor and flooded the room with light. + +"Dear me!" she shivered, carefully avoiding Arkwright's eyes. "If Mr. +Calderwell were here now he'd have some excuse to talk about our lost +spirits that wail. That _is_ a creepy piece of music when you play it +in the dark!" And, for fear that he should suspect how her heart was +aching, she gave a particularly brilliant and joyous smile. + +Once again at the mention of Calderwell's name Arkwright stiffened +perceptibly. The fire left his eyes. For a moment he did not speak; +then, gravely, he said: + +"Calderwell? Yes, perhaps he would; and--you ought to be a judge, I +should think. You see him quite frequently, don't you?" + +"Why, yes, of course. He often comes out here, you know." + +"Yes; I had heard that he did--since _you_ came." + +His meaning was unmistakable. Alice looked up quickly. A prompt denial +of his implication was on her lips when the thought came to her that +perhaps just here lay a sure way to prove to this man before her that +there was, indeed, no need for him to teach her, to save her, or yet to +sympathize with her. She could not affirm, of course; but she need not +deny--yet. + +"Nonsense!" she laughed lightly, pleased that she could feel what she +hoped would pass for a telltale color burning her cheeks. "Come, let +us try some duets," she proposed, leading the way to the piano. And +Arkwright, interpreting the apparently embarrassed change of subject +exactly as she had hoped that he would interpret it, followed her, sick +at heart. + +"'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'" sang Arkwright's lips a few moments +later. + +"I can't tell her now--when I _know_ she cares for Calderwell," gloomily +ran his thoughts, the while. "It would do no possible good, and would +only make her unhappy to grieve me." + +"'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'" chimed in Alice's alto, low and +sweet. + +"I reckon now he won't be staying away from here any more just to _save_ +me!" ran Alice's thoughts, palpitatingly triumphant. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + + +Arkwright did not call to see Alice Greggory for some days. He did not +want to see Alice now. He told himself wearily that she could not help +him fight this tiger skin that lay across his path, The very fact of her +presence by his side would, indeed, incapacitate himself for fighting. +So he deliberately stayed away from the Annex until the day before he +sailed for Germany. Then he went out to say good-by. + +Chagrined as he was at what he termed his imbecile stupidity in not +knowing his own heart all these past months, and convinced, as he also +was, that Alice and Calderwell cared for each other, he could see no way +for him but to play the part of a man of kindliness and honor, leaving a +clear field for his preferred rival, and bringing no shadow of regret to +mar the happiness of the girl he loved. + +As for being his old easy, frank self on this last call, however, that +was impossible; so Alice found plenty of fuel for her still burning +fires of suspicion--fires which had, indeed, blazed up anew at this +second long period of absence on the part of Arkwright. Naturally, +therefore, the call was anything but a joy and comfort to either one. +Arkwright was nervous, gloomy, and abnormally gay by turns. Alice was +nervous and abnormally gay all the time. Then they said good-by and +Arkwright went away. He sailed the next day, and Alice settled down to +the summer of study and hard work she had laid out for herself. + + +On the tenth of September Billy came home. She was brown, plump-cheeked, +and smiling. She declared that she had had a perfectly beautiful time, +and that there couldn't be anything in the world nicer than the trip +she and Bertram had taken--just they two together. In answer to Aunt +Hannah's solicitous inquiries, she asserted that she was all well and +rested now. But there was a vaguely troubled questioning in her eyes +that Aunt Hannah did not quite like. Aunt Hannah, however, said nothing +even to Billy herself about this. + +One of the first friends Billy saw after her return was Hugh Calderwell. +As it happened Bertram was out when he came, so Billy had the first +half-hour of the call to herself. She was not sorry for this, as it +gave her a chance to question Calderwell a little concerning Alice +Greggory--something she had long ago determined to do at the first +opportunity. + +"Now tell me everything--everything about everybody," she began +diplomatically, settling herself comfortably for a good visit. + +"Thank you, I'm well, and have had a passably agreeable summer, +barring the heat, sundry persistent mosquitoes, several grievous +disappointments, and a felon on my thumb," he began, with shameless +imperturbability. "I have been to Revere once, to the circus once, +to Nantasket three times, and to Keith's and the 'movies' ten times, +perhaps--to be accurate. I have also--But perhaps there was some one +else you desired to inquire for," he broke off, turning upon his hostess +a bland but unsmiling countenance. + +"Oh, no, how could there be?" twinkled Billy. "Really, Hugh, I always +knew you had a pretty good opinion of yourself, but I didn't credit you +with thinking you were _everybody_. Go on. I'm so interested!" + +Hugh chuckled softly; but there was a plaintive tone in his voice as he +answered. + +"Thanks, no. I've rather lost my interest now. Lack of appreciation +always did discourage me. We'll talk of something else, please. You +enjoyed your trip?" + +"Very much. It just couldn't have been nicer!" + +"You were lucky. The heat here has been something fierce!" + +"What made you stay?" + +"Reasons too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. Besides, +you forget," with dignity. "There is my profession. I have joined the +workers of the world now, you know." + +"Oh, fudge, Hugh!" laughed Billy. "You know very well you're as likely +as not to start for the ends of the earth to-morrow morning!" + +Hugh drew himself up. + +"I don't seem to succeed in making people understand that I'm serious," +he began aggrievedly. "I--" With an expressive flourish of his hands he +relaxed suddenly, and fell back in his chair. A slow smile came to +his lips. "Well, Billy, I'll give up. You've hit it," he confessed. "I +_have_ thought seriously of starting to-morrow morning for _half-way_ to +the ends of the earth--Panama." + +"Hugh!" + +"Well, I have. Even this call was to be a good-by--if I went." + +"Oh, Hugh! But I really thought--in spite of my teasing--that you had +settled down, this time." + +"Yes, so did I," sighed the man, a little soberly. "But I guess it's +no use, Billy. Oh, I'm coming back, of course, and link arms again with +their worthy Highnesses, John Doe and Richard Roe; but just now I've got +a restless fit on me. I want to see the wheels go 'round. Of course, if +I had my bread and butter and cigars to earn, 'twould be different. But +I haven't, and I know I haven't; and I suspect that's where the trouble +lies. If it wasn't for those natal silver spoons of mine that Bertram +is always talking about, things might be different. But the spoons are +there, and always have been; and I know they're all ready to dish out +mountains to climb and lakes to paddle in, any time I've a mind to say +the word. So--I just say the word. That's all." + +"And you've said it now?" + +"Yes, I think so; for a while." + +"And--those reasons that _have_ kept you here all summer," ventured +Billy, "they aren't in--er--commission any longer?" + +"No." + +Billy hesitated, regarding her companion meditatively. Then, with the +feeling that she had followed a blind alley to its termination, she +retreated and made a fresh start. + +"Well, you haven't yet told me everything about everybody, you know," +she hinted smilingly. "You might begin that--I mean the less important +everybodies, of course, now that I've heard about you." + +"Meaning--" + +"Oh, Aunt Hannah, and the Greggorys, and Cyril and Marie, and the twins, +and Mr. Arkwright, and all the rest." + +"But you've had letters, surely." + +"Yes, I've had letters from some of them, and I've seen most of them +since I came back. It's just that I wanted to know _your_ viewpoint of +what's happened through the summer." + +"Very well. Aunt Hannah is as dear as ever, wears just as many shawls, +and still keeps her clock striking twelve when it's half-past eleven. +Mrs. Greggory is just as sweet as ever--and a little more frail, I +fear,--bless her heart! Mr. Arkwright is still abroad, as I presume +you know. I hear he is doing great stunts over there, and will sing in +Berlin and Paris this winter. I'm thinking of going across from Panama +later. If I do I shall look him up. Mr. and Mrs. Cyril are as well as +could be expected when you realize that they haven't yet settled on a +pair of names for the twins." + +"I know it--and the poor little things three months old, too! I think +it's a shame. You've heard the reason, I suppose. Cyril declares that +naming babies is one of the most serious and delicate operations in the +world, and that, for his part, he thinks people ought to select their +own names when they've arrived at years of discretion. He wants to +wait till the twins are eighteen, and then make each of them a birthday +present of the name of their own choosing." + +"Well, if that isn't the limit!" laughed Calderwell. "I'd heard some +such thing before, but I hadn't supposed it was really so." + +"Well, it is. He says he knows more tomboys and enormous fat women named +'Grace' and 'Lily,' and sweet little mouse-like ladies staggering along +under a sonorous 'Jerusha Theodosia' or 'Zenobia Jane'; and that if he +should name the boys 'Franz' and 'Felix' after Schubert and Mendelssohn +as Marie wants to, they'd as likely as not turn out to be men who hated +the sound of music and doted on stocks and dry goods." + +"Humph!" grunted Calderwell. "I saw Cyril last week, and he said he +hadn't named the twins yet, but he didn't tell me why. I offered him two +perfectly good names myself, but he didn't seem interested." + +"What were they?" + +"Eldad and Bildad." + +"Hugh!" protested Billy. + +"Well, why not?" bridled the man. "I'm sure those are new and unique, +and really musical, too--'way ahead of your Franz and Felix." + +"But those aren't really names!" + +"Indeed they are." + +"Where did you get them?" + +"Off our family tree, though they're Bible names, Belle says. Perhaps +you didn't know, but Sister Belle has been making the dirt fly quite +lively of late around that family tree of ours, and she wrote me some +of her discoveries. It seems two of the roots, or branches--say, are +ancestors roots, or branches?--were called Eldad and Bildad. Now I +thought those names were good enough to pass along, but, as I said +before, Cyril wasn't interested." + +"I should say not," laughed Billy. "But, honestly, Hugh, it's really +serious. Marie wants them named _something_, but she doesn't say much +to Cyril. Marie wouldn't really breathe, you know, if she thought Cyril +disapproved of breathing. And in this case Cyril does not hesitate to +declare that the boys shall name themselves." + +"What a situation!" laughed Calderwell. + +"Isn't it? But, do you know, I can sympathize with it, in a way, for +I've always mourned so over _my_ name. 'Billy' was always such a trial +to me! Poor Uncle William wasn't the only one that prepared guns and +fishing rods to entertain the expected boy. I don't know, though, I'm +afraid if I'd been allowed to select my name I should have been a 'Helen +Clarabella' all my days, for that was the name I gave all my dolls, with +'first,' 'second,' 'third,' and so on, added to them for distinction. +Evidently I thought that 'Helen Clarabella' was the most feminine +appellation possible, and the most foreign to the despised 'Billy.' So +you see I can sympathize with Cyril to a certain extent." + +"But they must call the little chaps _something_, now," argued Hugh. + +Billy gave a sudden merry laugh. + +"They do," she gurgled, "and that's the funniest part of it. Oh, Cyril +doesn't. He always calls them impersonally 'they' or 'it.' He doesn't +see much of them anyway, now, I understand. Marie was horrified when she +realized how the nurses had been using his den as a nursery annex and +she changed all that instanter, when she took charge of things again. +The twins stay in the nursery now, I'm told. But about the names--the +nurses, it seems, have got into the way of calling them 'Dot' and +'Dimple.' One has a dimple in his cheek, and the other is a little +smaller of the two. Marie is no end distressed, particularly as she +finds that she herself calls them that; and she says the idea of boys +being 'Dot' and 'Dimple'!" + +"I should say so," laughed Calderwell. "Not I regard that as worse than +my 'Eldad' and 'Bildad.'" + +"I know it, and Alice says--By the way, you haven't mentioned Alice, but +I suppose you see her occasionally." + +Billy paused in evident expectation of a reply. Billy was, in fact, +quite pluming herself on the adroit casualness with which she had +introduced the subject nearest her heart. + +Calderwell raised his eyebrows. + +"Oh, yes, I see her." + +"But you hadn't mentioned her." + +There was the briefest of pauses; then with a half-quizzical dejection, +there came the remark: + +"You seem to forget. I told you that I stayed here this summer for +reasons too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. She was +the _one_." + +"You mean--" + +"Yes. The usual thing. She turned me down. Oh, I haven't asked her yet +as many times as I did you, but--" + +"_Hugh!_" + +Hugh tossed her a grim smile and went on imperturbably. + +"I'm older now, of course, and know more, perhaps. Besides, the finality +of her remarks was not to be mistaken." + +Billy, in spite of her sympathy for Calderwell, was conscious of a throb +of relief that at least one stumbling-block was removed from Arkwright's +possible pathway to Alice's heart. + +"Did she give any special reason?" hazarded Billy, a shade too +anxiously. + +"Oh, yes. She said she wasn't going to marry anybody--only her music." + +"Nonsense!" ejaculated Billy, falling back in her chair a little. + +"Yes, I said that, too," gloomed the man; "but it didn't do any good. +You see, I had known another girl who'd said the same thing once." (He +did not look up, but a vivid red flamed suddenly into Billy's cheeks.) +"And she--when the right one came--forgot all about the music, and +married the man. So I naturally suspected that Alice would do the same +thing. In fact, I said so to her. I was bold enough to even call the man +by name--I hadn't been jealous of Arkwright for nothing, you see--but +she denied it, and flew into such an indignant allegation that there +wasn't a word of truth in it, that I had to sue for pardon before I got +anything like peace." + +"Oh-h!" said Billy, in a disappointed voice, falling quite back in her +chair this time. + +"And so that's why I'm wanting especially just now to see the wheels go +'round," smiled Calderwell, a little wistfully. "Oh, I shall get over +it, I suppose. It isn't the first time, I'll own--but some day I take it +there will be a last time. Enough of this, however! You haven't told me +a thing about yourself. How about it? When I come back, are you going +to give me a dinner cooked by your own fair hands? Going to still play +Bridget?" + +Billy laughed and shook her head. + +"No; far from it. Eliza has come back, and her cousin from Vermont is +coming as second girl to help her. But I _could_ cook a dinner for you +if I had to now, sir, and it wouldn't be potato-mush and cold lamb," she +bragged shamelessly, as there sounded Bertram's peculiar ring, and the +click of his key in the lock. + + +It was the next afternoon that Billy called on Marie. From Marie's, +Billy went to the Annex, which was very near Cyril's new house; and +there, in Aunt Hannah's room, she had what she told Bertram afterwards +was a perfectly lovely visit. + +Aunt Hannah, too, enjoyed the visit very much, though yet there was one +thing that disturbed her--the vaguely troubled look in Billy's eyes, +which to-day was more apparent than ever. Not until just before Billy +went home did something occur to give Aunt Hannah a possible clue as to +what was the meaning of it. That something was a question from Billy. + +"Aunt Hannah, why don't I feel like Marie did? why don't I feel like +everybody does in books and stories? Marie went around with such a +detached, heavenly, absorbed look in her eyes, before the twins came to +her home. But I don't. I don't find anything like that in my face, +when I look in the glass. And I don't feel detached and absorbed and +heavenly. I'm happy, of course; but I can't help thinking of the dear, +dear times Bertram and I have together, just we two, and I can't seem to +imagine it at all with a third person around." + +"Billy! _Third person_, indeed!" + +"There! I knew 'twould shock you," mourned Billy. "It shocks me. I _want_ +to feel detached and heavenly and absorbed." + +"But Billy, dear, think of it--calling your own baby a third person!" + +Billy sighed despairingly. + +"Yes, I know. And I suppose I might as well own up to the rest of it +too. I--I'm actually afraid of babies, Aunt Hannah! Well, I am," she +reiterated, in answer to Aunt Hannah's gasp of disapproval. "I'm not +used to them at all. I never had any little brothers and sisters, and I +don't know how to treat babies. I--I'm always afraid they'll break, or +something. I'm just as afraid of the twins as I can be. How Marie can +handle them, and toss them about as she does, I don't see." + +"Toss them about, indeed!" + +"Well, it looks that way to me," sighed Billy. "Anyhow, I know I can +never get to handle them like that--and that's no way to feel! And +I'm ashamed of myself because I _can't_ be detached and heavenly and +absorbed," she added, rising to go. "Everybody always is, it seems, but +just me." + +"Fiddlededee, my dear!" scoffed Aunt Hannah, patting Billy's downcast +face. "Wait till a year from now, and we'll see about that third-person +bugaboo you're worrying about. _I'm_ not worrying now; so you'd better +not!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE + + +On the day Cyril Henshaw's twins were six months old, a momentous +occurrence marked the date with a flaming red letter of remembrance; and +it all began with a baby's smile. + +Cyril, in quest of his wife at about ten o'clock that morning, and not +finding her, pursued his search even to the nursery--a room he very +seldom entered. Cyril did not like to go into the nursery. He felt ill +at ease, and as if he were away from home--and Cyril was known to abhor +being away from home since he was married. Now that Marie had taken over +the reins of government again, he had been obliged to see very little +of those strange women and babies. Not but that he liked the babies, of +course. They were his sons, and he was proud of them. They should have +every advantage that college, special training, and travel could give +them. He quite anticipated what they would be to him--when they really +knew anything. But, of course, _now_, when they could do nothing but +cry and wave their absurd little fists, and wobble their heads in so +fearsome a manner, as if they simply did not know the meaning of the +word backbone--and, for that matter, of course they didn't--why, he +could not be expected to be anything but relieved when he had his den to +himself again, with a reasonable chance of finding his manuscript as +he had left it, and not cut up into a ridiculous string of paper dolls +holding hands, as he had once found it, after a visit from a woman with +a small girl. + +Since Marie had been at the helm, however, he had not been troubled in +such a way. He had, indeed, known almost his old customary peace and +freedom from interruption, with only an occasional flitting across his +path of the strange women and babies--though he had realized, of course, +that they were in the house, especially in the nursery. For that reason, +therefore, he always avoided the nursery when possible. But to-day he +wanted his wife, and his wife was not to be found anywhere else in the +house. So, reluctantly, he turned his steps toward the nursery, and, +with a frown, knocked and pushed open the door. + +"Is Mrs. Henshaw here?" he demanded, not over gently. + +Absolute silence greeted his question. The man saw then that there was +no one in the room save a baby sitting on a mat in the middle of the +floor, barricaded on all sides with pillows. + +With a deeper frown the man turned to go, when a gleeful "Ah--goo!" +halted his steps midway. He wheeled sharply. + +"Er--eh?" he queried, uncertainly eyeing his small son on the floor. + +"Ah--goo!" observed the infant (who had been very lonesome), with +greater emphasis; and this time he sent into his father's eyes the most +bewitching of smiles. + +"Well, by George!" murmured the man, weakly, a dawning amazement driving +the frown from his face. + +"Spgggh--oo--wah!" gurgled the boy, holding out two tiny fists. + +A slow smile came to the man's face. + +"Well, I'll--be--darned," he muttered half-shamefacedly, wholly +delightedly. "If the rascal doesn't act as if he--knew me!" + +"Ah--goo--spggghh!" grinned the infant, toothlessly, but entrancingly. + +With almost a stealthy touch Cyril closed the door back of him, and +advanced a little dubiously toward his son. His countenance carried a +mixture of guilt, curiosity, and dogged determination so ludicrous that +it was a pity none but baby eyes could see it. As if to meet more +nearly on a level this baffling new acquaintance, Cyril got to his +knees--somewhat stiffly, it must be confessed--and faced his son. + +"Goo--eee--ooo--yah!" crowed the baby now, thrashing legs and arms about +in a transport of joy at the acquisition of this new playmate. + +"Well, well, young man, you--you don't say so!" stammered the +growingly-proud father, thrusting a plainly timid and unaccustomed +finger toward his offspring. "So you do know me, eh? Well, who am I?" + +"Da--da!" gurgled the boy, triumphantly clutching the outstretched +finger, and holding on with a tenacity that brought a gleeful chuckle to +the lips of the man. + +"Jove! but aren't you the strong little beggar, though! Needn't tell me +you don't know a good thing when you see it! So I'm 'da-da,' am I?" +he went on, unhesitatingly accepting as the pure gold of knowledge the +shameless imitation vocabulary his son was foisting upon him. "Well, I +expect I am, and--" + +"Oh, Cyril!" The door had opened, and Marie was in the room. If she gave +a start of surprise at her husband's unaccustomed attitude, she quickly +controlled herself. "Julia said you wanted me. I must have been going +down the back stairs when you came up the front, and--" + +"Please, Mrs. Henshaw, is it Dot you have in here, or Dimple?" asked a +new voice, as the second nurse entered by another door. + +Before Mrs. Henshaw could answer, Cyril, who had got to his feet, turned +sharply. + +"Is it--_who_?" he demanded. + +"Oh! Oh, Mr. Henshaw," stammered the girl. "I beg your pardon. I didn't +know you were here. It was only that I wanted to know which baby it was. +We thought we had Dot with us, until--" + +"Dot! Dimple!" exploded the man. "Do you mean to say you have given my +_sons_ the ridiculous names of '_Dot_' and '_Dimple_'?" + +"Why, no--yes--well, that is--we had to call them something," faltered +the nurse, as with a despairing glance at her mistress, she plunged +through the doorway. + +Cyril turned to his wife. + +"Marie, what is the meaning of this?" he demanded. + +"Why, Cyril, dear, don't--don't get so wrought up," she begged. "It's +only as Mary said, we _had_ to call them something, and--" + +"Wrought up, indeed!" interrupted Cyril, savagely. "Who wouldn't be? +'Dot' and 'Dimple'! Great Scott! One would think those boys were a +couple of kittens or puppies; that they didn't know anything--didn't +have any brains! But they have--if the other is anything like this one, +at least," he declared, pointing to his son on the floor, who, at +this opportune moment joined in the conversation to the extent of an +appropriate "Ah--goo--da--da!" + +"There, hear that, will you?" triumphed the father. "What did I tell +you? That's the way he's been going on ever since I came into the room; +The little rascal knows me--so soon!" + +Marie clapped her fingers to her lips and turned her back suddenly, +with a spasmodic little cough; but her husband, if he noticed the +interruption, paid no heed. + +"Dot and Dimple, indeed!" he went on wrathfully. "That settles it. We'll +name those boys to-day, Marie, _to-day!_ Not once again will I let the +sun go down on a Dot and a Dimple under my roof." + +Marie turned with a quick little cry of happiness. + +"Oh, Cyril, I'm so glad! I've so wanted to have them named, you know! +And shall we call them Franz and Felix, as we'd talked?" + +"Franz, Felix, John, James, Paul, Charles--anything, so it's sane and +sensible! I'd even adopt Calderwell's absurd Bildad and--er--Tomdad, or +whatever it was, rather than have those poor little chaps insulted a +day longer with a 'Dot' and a 'Dimple.' Great Scott!" And, entirely +forgetting what he had come to the nursery for, Cyril strode from the +room. + +"Ah--goo--spggggh!" commented baby from the middle of the floor. + + +It was on a very windy March day that Bertram Henshaw's son, Bertram, +Jr., arrived at the Strata. Billy went so far into the Valley of the +Shadow of Death for her baby that it was some days before she realized +in all its importance the presence of the new member of her family. Even +when the days had become weeks, and Bertram, Jr., was a month and a +half old, the extreme lassitude and weariness of his young mother was a +source of ever-growing anxiety to her family and friends. Billy was so +unlike herself, they all said. + +"If something could only rouse her," suggested the Henshaw's old +family physician one day. "A certain sort of mental shock--if not too +severe--would do the deed, I think, and with no injury--only benefit. +Her physical condition is in just the state that needs a stimulus to +stir it into new life and vigor." + +As it happened, this was said on a certain Monday. Two days later +Bertram's sister Kate, on her way with her husband to Mr. Hartwell's old +home in Vermont, stopped over in Boston for a two days' visit. She made +her headquarters at Cyril's home, but very naturally she went, without +much delay, to pay her respects to Bertram, Jr. + +"Mr. Hartwell's brother isn't well," she explained to Billy, after +the greetings were over. "You know he's the only one left there, since +Mother and Father Hartwell came West. We shall go right on up to Vermont +in a couple of days, but we just had to stay over long enough to see the +baby; and we hadn't ever seen the twins, either, you know. By the way, +how perfectly ridiculous Cyril is over those boys!" + +"Is he?" smiled Billy, faintly. + +"Yes. One would think there were never any babies born before, to hear +him talk. He thinks they're the most wonderful things in the world--and +they are cunning little fellows, I'll admit. But Cyril thinks they +_know_ so much," went on Kate, laughingly. "He's always bragging of +something one or the other of them has done. Think of it--_Cyril!_ Marie +says it all started from the time last January when he discovered the +nurses had been calling them Dot and Dimple." + +"Yes, I know," smiled Billy again, faintly, lifting a thin, white, very +un-Billy-like hand to her head. + +Kate frowned, and regarded her sister-in-law thoughtfully. + +"Mercy! how you look, Billy!" she exclaimed, with cheerful tactlessness. +"They said you did, but, I declare, you look worse than I thought." + +Billy's pale face reddened perceptibly. + +"Nonsense! It's just that I'm so--so tired," she insisted. "I shall be +all right soon. How did you leave the children?" + +"Well, and happy--'specially little Kate, because mother was going away. +Kate is mistress, you know, when I'm gone, and she takes herself very +seriously." + +"Mistress! A little thing like her! Why, she can't be more than ten or +eleven," murmured Billy. + +"She isn't. She was ten last month. But you'd think she was forty, the +airs she gives herself, sometimes. Oh, of course there's Nora, and the +cook, and Miss Winton, the governess, there to really manage things, +and Mother Hartwell is just around the corner; but little Kate _thinks_ +she's managing, so she's happy." + +Billy suppressed a smile. Billy was thinking that little Kate came +naturally by at least one of her traits. + +"Really, that child is impossible, sometimes," resumed Mrs. Hartwell, +with a sigh. "You know the absurd things she was always saying two or +three years ago, when we came on to Cyril's wedding." + +"Yes, I remember." + +"Well, I thought she would get over it. But she doesn't. She's worse, if +anything; and sometimes her insight, or intuition, or whatever you may +call it, is positively uncanny. I never know what she's going to remark +next, when I take her anywhere; but it's safe to say, whatever it is, +it'll be unexpected and _usually_ embarrassing to somebody. And--is +that the baby?" broke off Mrs. Hartwell, as a cooing laugh and a woman's +voice came from the next room. + +"Yes. The nurse has just brought him in, I think," said Billy. + +"Then I'll go right now and see him," rejoined Kate, rising to her feet +and hurrying into the next room. + +Left alone, Billy lay back wearily in her reclining-chair. She wondered +why Kate always tired her so. She wished she had had on her blue kimono, +then perhaps Kate would not have thought she looked so badly. Blue was +always more becoming to her than-- + +Billy turned her head suddenly. From the next room had come Kate's +clear-cut, decisive voice. + +"Oh, no, I don't think he looks a bit like his father. That little +snubby nose was never the Henshaw nose." + +Billy drew in her breath sharply, and pulled herself half erect in her +chair. From the next room came Kate's voice again, after a low murmur +from the nurse. + +"Oh, but he isn't, I tell you. He isn't one bit of a Henshaw baby! The +Henshaw babies are always _pretty_ ones. They have more hair, and they +look--well, different." + +Billy gave a low cry, and struggled to her feet. + +"Oh, no," spoke up Kate, in answer to another indistinct something from +the nurse. "I don't think he's near as pretty as the twins. Of +course the twins are a good deal older, but they have such a _bright_ +look,--and they did have, from the very first. I saw it in their tiniest +baby pictures. But this baby--" + +"_This_ baby is _mine_, please," cut in a tremulous, but resolute voice; +and Mrs. Hartwell turned to confront Bertram, Jr.'s mother, manifestly +weak and trembling, but no less manifestly blazing-eyed and determined. + +"Why, Billy!" expostulated Mrs. Hartwell, as Billy stumbled forward and +snatched the child into her arms. + +"Perhaps he doesn't look like the Henshaw babies. Perhaps he isn't as +pretty as the twins. Perhaps he hasn't much hair, and does have a snub +nose. He's my baby just the same, and I shall not stay calmly by and see +him abused! Besides, _I_ think he's prettier than the twins ever thought +of being; and he's got all the hair I want him to have, and his nose +is just exactly what a baby's nose ought to be!" And, with a superb +gesture, Billy turned and bore the baby away. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + + +When the doctor heard from the nurse of Mrs. Hartwell's visit and what +had come of it, he only gave a discreet smile, as befitted himself and +the occasion; but to his wife privately, that night, the doctor said, +when he had finished telling the story: + +"And I couldn't have prescribed a better pill if I'd tried!" + +"_Pill_--Mrs. Hartwell! Oh, Harold," reproved the doctor's wife, mildly. + +But the doctor only chuckled the more, and said: + +"You wait and see." + +If Billy's friends were worried before because of her lassitude and lack +of ambition, they were almost as worried now over her amazing alertness +and insistent activity. Day by day, almost hour by hour, she seemed to +gain in strength; and every bit she acquired she promptly tested almost +to the breaking point, so plainly eager was she to be well and strong. +And always, from morning until night, and again from night until +morning, the pivot of her existence, around which swung all thoughts, +words, actions, and plans, was the sturdy little plump-cheeked, +firm-fleshed atom of humanity known as Bertram, Jr. Even Aunt Hannah +remonstrated with her at last. + +"But, Billy, dear," she exclaimed, "one would almost get the idea that +you thought there wasn't a thing in the world but that baby!" + +Billy laughed. + +"Well, do you know, sometimes I 'most think there isn't," she retorted +unblushingly. + +"Billy!" protested Aunt Hannah; then, a little severely, she demanded: +"And who was it that just last September was calling this same +only-object-in-the-world a third person in your home?" + +"Third person, indeed! Aunt Hannah, did I? Did I really say such a +dreadful thing as that? But I didn't know, then, of course. I couldn't +know how perfectly wonderful a baby is, especially such a baby as +Bertram, Jr., is. Why, Aunt Hannah, that little thing knows a whole lot +already. He's known me for weeks; I know he has. And ages and ages ago +he began to give me little smiles when he saw me. They were smiles--real +smiles! Oh, yes, I know nurse said they weren't smiles at the first," +admitted Billy, in answer to Aunt Hannah's doubting expression. "I know +nurse said it was only wind on his stomach. Think of it--wind on his +stomach! Just as if I didn't know the difference between my own baby's +smile and wind on his stomach! And you don't know how soon he began to +follow my moving finger with his eyes!" + +"Yes, I tried that one day, I remember," observed Aunt Hannah demurely. +"I moved my finger. He looked at the ceiling--_fixedly_." + +"Well, probably he _wanted_ to look at the ceiling, then," defended the +young mother, promptly. "I'm sure I wouldn't give a snap for a baby if +he didn't sometimes have a mind of his own, and exercise it!" + +"Oh, Billy, Billy," laughed Aunt Hannah, with a shake of her head as +Billy turned away, chin uptilted. + +By the time Bertram, Jr., was three months old, Billy was unmistakably +her old happy, merry self, strong and well. Affairs at the Strata once +more were moving as by clockwork--only this time it was a baby's hand +that set the clock, and that wound it, too. + +Billy told her husband very earnestly that now they had entered upon a +period of Enormous Responsibility. The Life, Character, and Destiny of a +Human Soul was intrusted to their care, and they must be Wise, Faithful, +and Efficient. They must be at once Proud and Humble at this their Great +Opportunity. They must Observe, Learn, and Practice. First and foremost +in their eyes must always be this wonderful Important Trust. + +Bertram laughed at first very heartily at Billy's instructions, which, +he declared, were so bristling with capitals that he could fairly see +them drop from her lips. Then, when he found how really very much in +earnest she was, and how hurt she was at his levity, he managed to pull +his face into something like sobriety while she talked to him, though he +did persist in dropping kisses on her cheeks, her chin, her finger-tips, +her hair, and the little pink lobes of her ears--"just by way of +punctuation" to her sentences, he said. And he told her that he wasn't +really slighting her lips, only that they moved so fast he could not +catch them. Whereat Billy pouted, and told him severely that he was a +bad, naughty boy, and that he did not deserve to be the father of the +dearest, most wonderful baby in the world. + +"No, I know I don't," beamed Bertram, with cheerful unrepentance; "but I +am, just the same," he finished triumphantly. And this time he contrived +to find his wife's lips. + +"Oh, Bertram," sighed Billy, despairingly. + +"You're an old dear, of course, and one just can't be cross with you; +but you don't, you just _don't_ realize your Immense Responsibility." + +"Oh, yes, I do," maintained Bertram so seriously that even Billy herself +almost believed him. + +In spite of his assertions, however, it must be confessed that Bertram +was much more inclined to regard the new member of his family as just +his son rather than as an Important Trust; and there is little doubt +that he liked to toss him in the air and hear his gleeful crows of +delight, without any bother of Observing him at all. As to the Life and +Character and Destiny intrusted to his care, it is to be feared that +Bertram just plain gloried in his son, poked him in the ribs, and +chuckled him under the chin whenever he pleased, and gave never so much +as a thought to Character and Destiny. It is to be feared, too, that he +was Proud without being Humble, and that the only Opportunity he really +appreciated was the chance to show off his wife and baby to some less +fortunate fellow-man. + +But not so Billy. Billy joined a Mothers' Club and entered a class in +Child Training with an elaborate system of Charts, Rules, and Tests. She +subscribed to each new "Mothers' Helper," and the like, that she came +across, devouring each and every one with an eagerness that was tempered +only by a vague uneasiness at finding so many differences of opinion +among Those Who Knew. + +Undeniably Billy, if not Bertram, was indeed realizing the Enormous +Responsibility, and was keeping ever before her the Important Trust. + +In June Bertram took a cottage at the South Shore, and by the time the +really hot weather arrived the family were well settled. It was only an +hour away from Boston, and easy of access, but William said he guessed +he would not go; he would stay in Boston, sleeping at the house, and +getting his meals at the club, until the middle of July, when he was +going down in Maine for his usual fishing trip, which he had planned to +take a little earlier than usual this year. + +"But you'll be so lonesome, Uncle William," Billy demurred, "in this +great house all alone!" + +"Oh, no, I sha'n't," rejoined Uncle William. "I shall only be sleeping +here, you know," he finished, with a slightly peculiar smile. + +It was well, perhaps, that Billy did not exactly realize the +significance of that smile, nor the unconscious emphasis on the word +"sleeping," for it would have troubled her not a little. + +William, to tell the truth, was quite anticipating that sleeping. +William's nights had not been exactly restful since the baby came. His +evenings, too, had not been the peaceful things they were wont to be. + +Some of Billy's Rules and Tests were strenuously objected to on the part +of her small son, and the young man did not hesitate to show it. Billy +said that it was good for the baby to cry, that it developed his lungs; +but William was very sure that it was not good for _him_. Certainly, +when the baby did cry, William never could help hovering near the center +of disturbance, and he always _had_ to remind Billy that it might be a +pin, you know, or some cruel thing that was hurting. As if he, William, +a great strong man, could sit calmly by and smoke a pipe, or lie in his +comfortable bed and sleep, while that blessed little baby was crying +his heart out like that! Of course, if one did not _know_ he was +crying--Hence William's anticipation of those quiet, restful nights when +he could not know it. + +Very soon after Billy's arrival at the cottage, Aunt Hannah and Alice +Greggory came down for a day's visit. Aunt Hannah had been away from +Boston for several weeks, so it was some time since she had seen the +baby. + +"My, but hasn't he grown!" she exclaimed, picking the baby up and +stooping to give him a snuggling kiss. The next instant she almost +dropped the little fellow, so startling had been Billy's cry. + +"No, no, wait, Aunt Hannah, please," Billy was entreating, hurrying to +the little corner cupboard. In a moment she was back with a small bottle +and a bit of antiseptic cotton. "We always sterilize our lips now before +we kiss him--it's so much safer, you know." + +Aunt Hannah sat down limply, the baby still in her arms. + +"Fiddlededee, Billy! What an absurd idea! What have you got in that +bottle?" + +"Why, Aunt Hannah, it's just a little simple listerine," bridled Billy, +"and it isn't absurd at all. It's very sensible. My 'Hygienic Guide for +Mothers' says--" + +"Well, I suppose I may kiss his hand," interposed Aunt Hannah, just a +little curtly, "without subjecting myself to a City Hospital treatment!" + +Billy laughed shamefacedly, but she still held her ground. + +"No, you can't--nor even his foot. He might get them in his mouth. Aunt +Hannah, why does a baby think that everything, from his own toes to his +father's watch fob and the plush balls on a caller's wrist-bag, is made +to eat? As if I could sterilize everything, and keep him from getting +hold of germs somewhere!" + +"You'll have to have a germ-proof room for him," laughed Alice Greggory, +playfully snapping her fingers at the baby in Aunt Hannah's lap. + +Billy turned eagerly. + +"Oh, did you read about that, too?" she cried. "I thought it was _so_ +interesting, and I wondered if I could do it." + +Alice stared frankly. + +"You don't mean to say they actually _have_ such things," she +challenged. + +"Well, I read about them in a magazine," asserted Billy, "--how you +could have a germ-proof room. They said it was very simple, too. Just +pasteurize the air, you know, by heating it to one hundred and ten +and one-half degrees Fahrenheit for seventeen and one-half minutes. I +remember just the figures." + +"Simple, indeed! It sounds so," scoffed Aunt Hannah, with uplifted +eyebrows. + +"Oh, well, I couldn't do it, of course," admitted Billy, regretfully. +"Bertram never'd stand for that in the world. He's always rushing in to +show the baby off to every Tom, Dick and Harry and his wife that comes; +and of course if you opened the nursery door, that would let in those +germ things, and you _couldn't_ very well pasteurize your callers by +heating them to one hundred and ten and one-half degrees for seventeen +and one-half minutes! I don't see how you could manage such a room, +anyway, unless you had a system of--of rooms like locks, same as they do +for water in canals." + +"Oh, my grief and conscience--locks, indeed!" almost groaned Aunt +Hannah. "Here, Alice, will you please take this child--that is, if you +have a germ-proof certificate about you to show to his mother. I want to +take off my bonnet and gloves." + +"Take him? Of course I'll take him," laughed Alice; "and right under his +mother's nose, too," she added, with a playful grimace at Billy. "And +we'll make pat-a-cakes, and send the little pigs to market, and have +such a beautiful time that we'll forget there ever was such a thing in +the world as an old germ. Eh, babykins?" + +"Babykins" cooed his unqualified approval of this plan; but his mother +looked troubled. + +"That's all right, Alice. You may play with him," she frowned +doubtfully; "but you mustn't do it long, you know--not over five +minutes." + +"Five minutes! Well, I like that, when I've come all the way from Boston +purposely to see him," pouted Alice. "What's the matter now? Time for +his nap?" + +"Oh, no, not for--thirteen minutes," replied Billy, consulting the watch +at her belt. "But we never play with Baby more than five minutes at a +time. My 'Scientific Care of Infants' says it isn't wise; that with some +babies it's positively dangerous, until after they're six months old. +It makes them nervous, and forces their mind, you know," she explained +anxiously. "So of course we'd want to be careful. Bertram, Jr., isn't +quite four, yet." + +"Why, yes, of course," murmured Alice, politely, stopping a pat-a-cake +before it was half baked. + +The infant, as if suspecting that he was being deprived of his lawful +baby rights, began to fret and whimper. + +"Poor itty sing," crooned Aunt Hannah, who, having divested herself of +bonnet and gloves, came hurriedly forward with outstretched hands. "Do +they just 'buse 'em? Come here to your old auntie, sweetems, and we'll +go walkee. I saw a bow-wow--such a tunnin' ickey wickey bow-wow on the +steps when I came in. Come, we go see ickey wickey bow-wow?" + +"Aunt Hannah, _please!_" protested Billy, both hands upraised in horror. +"_Won't_ you say 'dog,' and leave out that dreadful 'ickey wickey'? Of +course he can't understand things now, really, but we never know when +he'll begin to, and we aren't ever going to let him hear baby-talk at +all, if we can help it. And truly, when you come to think of it, it is +absurd to expect a child to talk sensibly and rationally on the mental +diet of 'moo-moos' and 'choo-choos' served out to them. Our Professor of +Metaphysics and Ideology in our Child Study Course says that nothing is +so receptive and plastic as the Mind of a Little Child, and that it is +perfectly appalling how we fill it with trivial absurdities that haven't +even the virtue of being accurate. So that's why we're trying to be so +careful with Baby. You didn't mind my speaking, I know, Aunt Hannah." + +"Oh, no, of course not, Billy," retorted Aunt Hannah, a little tartly, +and with a touch of sarcasm most unlike her gentle self. "I'm sure +I shouldn't wish to fill this infant's plastic mind with anything so +appalling as trivial inaccuracies. May I be pardoned for suggesting, +however," she went on as the baby's whimper threatened to become a lusty +wail, "that this young gentleman cries as if he were sleepy and hungry?" + +"Yes, he is," admitted Billy. + +"Well, doesn't your system of scientific training allow him to be given +such trivial absurdities as food and naps?" inquired the lady, mildly. + +"Of course it does, Aunt Hannah," retorted Billy, laughing in spite of +herself. "And it's almost time now. There are only a few more minutes to +wait." + +"Few more minutes to wait, indeed!" scorned Aunt Hannah. "I suppose the +poor little fellow might cry and cry, and you wouldn't set that clock +ahead by a teeny weeny minute!" + +"Certainly not," said the young mother, decisively. "My 'Daily Guide for +Mothers' says that a time for everything and everything in its time, is +the very A B C and whole alphabet of Right Training. He does everything +by the clock, and to the minute," declared Billy, proudly. + +Aunt Hannah sniffed, obviously skeptical and rebellious. Alice Greggory +laughed. + +"Aunt Hannah looks as if she'd like to bring down her clock that strikes +half an hour ahead," she said mischievously; but Aunt Hannah did not +deign to answer this. + +"How long do you rock him?" she demanded of Billy. "I suppose I may do +that, mayn't I?" + +"Mercy, I don't rock him at all, Aunt Hannah," exclaimed Billy. + +"Nor sing to him?" + +"Certainly not." + +"But you did--before I went away. I remember that you did." + +"Yes, I know I did," admitted Billy, "and I had an awful time, too. +Some evenings, every single one of us, even to Uncle William, had to +try before we could get him off to sleep. But that was before I got my +'Efficiency of Mother and Child,' or my 'Scientific Training,' and, oh, +lots of others. You see, I didn't know a thing then, and I loved to rock +him, so I did it--though the nurse said it wasn't good for him; but I +didn't believe _her_. I've had an awful time changing; but I've done it. +I just put him in his little crib, or his carriage, and after a while +he goes to sleep. Sometimes, now, he doesn't cry hardly any. I'm afraid, +to-day, though, he will," she worried. + +"Yes, I'm afraid he will," almost screamed Aunt Hannah, in order to make +herself heard above Bertram, Jr., who, by this time, was voicing his +opinion of matters and things in no uncertain manner. + +It was not, after all, so very long before peace and order reigned; and, +in due course, Bertram, Jr., in his carriage, lay fast asleep. Then, +while Aunt Hannah went to Billy's room for a short rest, Billy and Alice +went out on to the wide veranda which faced the wonderful expanse of sky +and sea. + +"Now tell me of yourself," commanded Billy, almost at once. "It's been +ages since I've heard or seen a thing of you." + +"There's nothing to tell." + +"Nonsense! But there must be," insisted Billy. "You know it's months +since I've seen anything of you, hardly." + +"I know. We feel quite neglected at the Annex," said Alice. + +"But I don't go anywhere," defended Billy. "I can't. There isn't time." + +"Even to bring us the extra happiness?" smiled Alice. + +A quick change came to Billy's face. Her eyes glowed deeply. + +"No; though I've had so much that ought to have gone--such loads +and loads of extra happiness, which I couldn't possibly use myself! +Sometimes I'm so happy, Alice, that--that I'm just frightened. It +doesn't seem as if anybody ought to be so happy." + +"Oh, Billy, dear," demurred Alice, her eyes filling suddenly with tears. + +"Well, I've got the Annex. I'm glad I've got that for the overflow, +anyway," resumed Billy, trying to steady her voice. "I've sent a whole +lot of happiness up there mentally, if I haven't actually carried it; so +I'm sure you must have got it. Now tell me of yourself." + +"There's nothing to tell," insisted Alice, as before. + +"You're working as hard as ever?" + +"Yes--harder." + +"New pupils?" + +"Yes, and some concert engagements--good ones, for next season. +Accompaniments, you know." + +Billy nodded. + +"Yes; I've heard of you already twice, lately, in that line, and very +flatteringly, too." + +"Have you? Well, that's good." + +"Hm-m." There was a moment's silence, then, abruptly, Billy changed the +subject. "I had a letter from Belle Calderwell, yesterday." She paused +expectantly, but there was no comment. + +"You don't seem interested," she frowned, after a minute. + +Alice laughed. + +"Pardon me, but--I don't know the Lady, you see. Was it a good letter?" + +"You know her brother." + +"Very true." Alice's cheeks showed a deeper color. "Did she say anything +of him?" + +"Yes. She said he was coming back to Boston next winter." + +"Indeed!" + +"Yes. She says that this time he declares he really _is_ going to settle +down to work," murmured Billy, demurely, with a sidelong glance at her +companion. "She says he's engaged to be married--one of her friends over +there." + +There was no reply. Alice appeared to be absorbed in watching a tiny +white sail far out at sea. + +Again Billy was silent. Then, with studied carelessness, she said: + +"Yes, and you know Mr. Arkwright, too. She told of him." + +"Yes? Well, what of him?" Alice's voice was studiedly indifferent. + +"Oh, there was quite a lot of him. Belle had just been to hear him +sing, and then her brother had introduced him to her. She thinks he's +perfectly wonderful, in every way, I should judge. In fact, she simply +raved over him. It seems that while we've been hearing nothing from him +all winter, he's been winning no end of laurels for himself in Paris and +Berlin. He's been studying, too, of course, as well as singing; and +now he's got a chance to sing somewhere--create a rle, or +something--Belle said she wasn't quite clear on the matter herself, but +it was a perfectly splendid chance, and one that was a fine feather in +his cap." + +"Then he won't be coming home--that is, to Boston--at all this winter, +probably," said Alice, with a cheerfulness that sounded just a little +forced. + +"Not until February. But he is coming then. He's been engaged for six +performances with the Boston Opera Company--as a star tenor, mind you! +Isn't that splendid?" + +"Indeed it is," murmured Alice. + +"Belle writes that Hugh says he's improved wonderfully, and that even he +can see that his singing is marvelous. He says Paris is wild over him; +but--for my part, I wish he'd come home and stay here where he belongs," +finished Billy, a bit petulantly. + +"Why, why, Billy!" murmured her friend, a curiously startled look coming +into her eyes. + +"Well, I do," maintained Billy; then, recklessly, she added: "I had such +beautiful plans for him, once, Alice. Oh, if you only could have cared +for him, you'd have made such a splendid couple!" + +A vivid scarlet flew to Alice's face. + +"Nonsense!" she cried, getting quickly to her feet and bending over +one of the flower boxes along the veranda railing. "Mr. Arkwright +never thought of marrying me--and I'm not going to marry anybody but my +music." + +Billy sighed despairingly. + +"I know that's what you say now; but if--" She stopped abruptly. Around +the turn of the veranda had appeared Aunt Hannah, wheeling Bertram, Jr., +still asleep in his carriage. + +"I came out the other door," she explained softly. "And it was so lovely +I just had to go in and get the baby. I thought it would be so nice for +him to finish his nap out here." + +Billy arose with a troubled frown. + +"But, Aunt Hannah, he mustn't--he can't stay out here. I'm sorry, but +we'll have to take him back." + +Aunt Hannah's eyes grew mutinous. + +"But I thought the outdoor air was just the thing for him. I'm sure your +scientific hygienic nonsense says _that!_" + +"They do--they did--that is, some of them do," acknowledged Billy, +worriedly; "but they differ, so! And the one I'm going by now says that +Baby should always sleep in an _even_ temperature--seventy degrees, if +possible; and that's exactly what the room in there was, when I left +him. It's not the same out here, I'm sure. In fact I looked at the +thermometer to see, just before I came out myself. So, Aunt Hannah, I'm +afraid I'll have to take him back." + +"But you used to have him sleep out of doors all the time, on that +little balcony out of your room," argued Aunt Hannah, still plainly +unconvinced. + +"Yes, I know I did. I was following the other man's rules, then. As I +said, if only they wouldn't differ so! Of course I want the best; but +it's so hard to always know the best, and--" + +At this very inopportune moment Master Bertram took occasion to wake +up, which brought even a deeper wrinkle of worry to his fond mother's +forehead; for she said that, according to the clock, he should have been +sleeping exactly ten and one-half more minutes, and that of course he +couldn't commence the next thing until those ten and one-half minutes +were up, or else his entire schedule for the day would be shattered. +So what she should do with him for those should-have-been-sleeping ten +minutes and a half, she did not know. All of which drew from Aunt Hannah +the astounding exclamation of: + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you aren't the--the limit!" +Which, indeed, she must have been, to have brought circumspect Aunt +Hannah to the point of actually using slang. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. A NIGHT OFF + + +The Henshaw family did not return to the Strata until late in September. +Billy said that the sea air seemed to agree so well with the baby it +would be a pity to change until the weather became really too cool at +the shore to be comfortable. + +William came back from his fishing trip in August, and resumed his old +habit of sleeping at the house and taking his meals at the club. To be +sure, for a week he went back and forth between the city and the beach +house; but it happened to be a time when Bertram, Jr., was cutting a +tooth, and this so wore upon William's sympathy--William still could not +help insisting it _might_ be a pin--that he concluded peace lay only in +flight. So he went back to the Strata. + +Bertram had stayed at the cottage all summer, painting industriously. +Heretofore he had taken more of a vacation through the summer months, +but this year there seemed to be nothing for him to do but to paint. He +did not like to go away on a trip and leave Billy, and she declared she +could not take the baby nor leave him, and that she did not need any +trip, anyway. + +"All right, then, we'll just stay at the beach, and have a fine vacation +together," he had answered her. + +As Bertram saw it, however, he could detect very little "vacation" +to it. Billy had no time for anything but the baby. When she was not +actually engaged in caring for it, she was studying how to care for it. +Never had she been sweeter or dearer, and never had Bertram loved her +half so well. He was proud, too, of her devotion, and of her triumphant +success as a mother; but he did wish that sometimes, just once in a +while, she would remember she was a wife, and pay a little attention to +him, her husband. + +Bertram was ashamed to own it, even to himself, but he was feeling just +a little abused that summer; and he knew that, in his heart, he was +actually getting jealous of his own son, in spite of his adoration of +the little fellow. He told himself defensively that it was not to be +expected that he should not want the love of his wife, the attentions of +his wife, and the companionship of his wife--a part of the time. It was +nothing more than natural that occasionally he should like to see her +show some interest in subjects not mentioned in Mothers' Guides and +Scientific Trainings of Infants; and he did not believe he could be +blamed for wanting his residence to be a home for himself as well as a +nursery for his offspring. + +Even while he thus discontentedly argued with himself, however, Bertram +called himself a selfish brute just to think such things when he had +so dear and loving a wife as Billy, and so fine and splendid a baby as +Bertram, Jr. He told himself, too, that very likely when they were back +in their own house again, and when motherhood was not so new to her, +Billy would not be so absorbed in the baby. She would return to her old +interest in her husband, her music, her friends, and her own personal +appearance. Meanwhile there was always, of course, for him, his +painting. So he would paint, accepting gladly what crumbs of attention +fell from the baby's table, and trust to the future to make Billy none +the less a mother, perhaps, but a little more the wife. + +Just how confidently he was counting on this coming change, Bertram +hardly realized himself; but certainly the family was scarcely settled +at the Strata before the husband gayly proposed one evening that he and +Billy should go to the theater to see "Romeo and Juliet." + +Billy was clearly both surprised and shocked. + +"Why, Bertram, I can't--you know I can't!" she exclaimed reprovingly. + +Bertram's heart sank; but he kept a brave front. + +"Why not?" + +"What a question! As if I'd leave Baby!" + +"But, Billy, dear, you'd be gone less than three hours, and you say +Delia's the most careful of nurses." + +Billy's forehead puckered into an anxious frown. + +"I can't help it. Something might happen to him, Bertram. I couldn't be +happy a minute." + +"But, dearest, aren't you _ever_ going to leave him?" demanded the young +husband, forlornly. + +"Why, yes, of course, when it's reasonable and necessary. I went out to +the Annex yesterday afternoon. I was gone almost two whole hours." + +"Well, did anything happen?" + +"N-no; but then I telephoned, you see, several times, so I _knew_ +everything was all right." + +"Oh, well, if that's all you want, I could telephone, you know, between +every act," suggested Bertram, with a sarcasm that was quite lost on the +earnest young mother. + +"Y-yes, you could do that, couldn't you?" conceded Billy; "and, of +course, I _haven't_ been anywhere much, lately." + +"Indeed I could," agreed Bertram, with a promptness that carefully hid +his surprise at her literal acceptance of what he had proposed as a huge +joke. "Come, is it a go? Shall I telephone to see if I can get seats?" + +"You think Baby'll surely be all right?" + +"I certainly do." + +"And you'll telephone home between every act?" + +"I will." Bertram's voice sounded almost as if he were repeating the +marriage service. + +"And we'll come straight home afterwards as fast as John and Peggy can +bring us?" + +"Certainly." + +"Then I think--I'll--go," breathed Billy, tremulously, plainly showing +what a momentous concession she thought she was making. "I do love +'Romeo and Juliet,' and I haven't seen it for ages!" + +"Good! Then I'll find out about the tickets," cried Bertram, so elated +at the prospect of having an old-time evening out with his wife that +even the half-hourly telephones did not seem too great a price to pay. + +When the time came, they were a little late in starting. Baby +was fretful, and though Billy usually laid him in his crib and +unhesitatingly left the room, insisting that he should go to sleep by +himself in accordance with the most approved rules in her Scientific +Training; yet to-night she could not bring herself to the point of +leaving the house until he was quiet. Hurried as they were when they +did start, Billy was conscious of Bertram's frowning disapproval of her +frock. + +"You don't like it, of course, dear, and I don't blame you," she smiled +remorsefully. + +"Oh, I like it--that is, I did, when it was new," rejoined her husband, +with apologetic frankness. "But, dear, didn't you have anything else? +This looks almost--well, mussy, you know." + +"No--well, yes, maybe there were others," admitted Billy; "but this +was the quickest and easiest to get into, and it all came just as I +was getting Baby ready for bed, you know. I am a fright, though, I'll +acknowledge, so far as clothes go. I haven't had time to get a thing +since Baby came. I must get something right away, I suppose." + +"Yes, indeed," declared Bertram, with emphasis, hurrying his wife into +the waiting automobile. + +Billy had to apologize again at the theater, for the curtain had already +risen on the ancient quarrel between the houses of Capulet and Montague, +and Billy knew her husband's special abhorrence of tardy arrivals. +Later, though, when well established in their seats, Billy's mind was +plainly not with the players on the stage. + +"Do you suppose Baby _is_ all right?" she whispered, after a time. + +"Sh-h! Of course he is, dear!" + +There was a brief silence, during which Billy peered at her program in +the semi-darkness. Then she nudged her husband's arm ecstatically. + +"Bertram, I couldn't have chosen a better play if I'd tried. There +are _five_ acts! I'd forgotten there were so many. That means you can +telephone four times!" + +"Yes, dear." Bertram's voice was sternly cheerful. + +"You must be sure they tell you exactly how Baby is." + +"All right, dear. Sh-h! Here's Romeo." + +Billy subsided. She even clapped a little in spasmodic enthusiasm. +Presently she peered at her program again. + +"There wouldn't be time, I suppose, to telephone between the scenes," +she hazarded wistfully. "There are sixteen of those!" + +"Well, hardly! Billy, you aren't paying one bit of attention to the +play!" + +"Why, of course I am," whispered Billy, indignantly. "I think it's +perfectly lovely, and I'm perfectly contented, too--since I found +out about those five acts, and as long as I _can't_ have the sixteen +scenes," she added, settling back in her seat. + +As if to prove that she was interested in the play, her next whisper, +some time later, had to do with one of the characters on the stage. + +"Who's that--the nurse? Mercy! We wouldn't want her for Baby, would we?" + +In spite of himself Bertram chuckled this time. Billy, too, laughed at +herself. Then, resolutely, she settled into her seat again. + +The curtain was not fairly down on the first act before Billy had laid +an urgent hand on her husband's arm. + +"Now, remember; ask if he's waked up, or anything," she directed. "And +be sure to say I'll come right home if they need me. Now hurry." + +"Yes, dear." Bertram rose with alacrity. "I'll be back right away." + +"Oh, but I don't want you to hurry _too_ much," she called after him, +softly. "I want you to take plenty of time to ask questions." + +"All right," nodded Bertram, with a quizzical smile, as he turned away. + +Obediently Bertram asked all the question she could think of, then came +back to his wife. There was nothing in his report that even Billy could +disapprove of, or worry about; and with almost a contented look on her +face she turned toward the stage as the curtain went up on the second +act. + +"I love this balcony scene," she sighed happily. + +Romeo, however, had not half finished his impassioned love-making when +Billy clutched her husband's arm almost fiercely. + +"Bertram," she fairly hissed in a tragic whisper, "I've just happened +to think! Won't it be awful when Baby falls in love? I know I shall just +hate that girl for taking him away from me!" + +"Sh-h! _Billy!_" expostulated her husband, choking with half-stifled +laughter. "That woman in front heard you, I know she did!" + +"Well, I shall," sighed Billy, mournfully, turning back to the stage. + + "'Good night, good night! parting is such sweet sorrow, + That I shall say good night, till it be morrow,"' + +sighed Juliet passionately to her Romeo. + +"Mercy! I hope not," whispered Billy flippantly in Bertram's ear. "I'm +sure I don't want to stay here till to-morrow! I want to go home and see +Baby." + +"_Billy!_" pleaded Bertram so despairingly, that Billy, really +conscience-smitten, sat back in her seat and remained, for the rest of +the act, very quiet indeed. + +Deceived by her apparent tranquillity, Bertram turned as the curtain +went down. + +"Now, Billy, surely you don't think it'll be necessary to telephone so +soon as this again," he ventured. + +Billy's countenance fell. + +"But, Bertram, you _said_ you would! Of course if you aren't willing +to--but I've been counting on hearing all through this horrid long act, +and--" + +"Goodness me, Billy, I'll telephone every minute for you, of course, if +you want me to," cried Bertram, springing to his feet, and trying not to +show his impatience. + +He was back more promptly this time. + +"Everything O. K.," he smiled reassuringly into Billy's anxious eyes. +"Delia said she'd just been up, and the little chap was sound asleep." + +To the man's unbounded surprise, his wife grew actually white. + +"Up! Up!" she exclaimed. "Do you mean that Delia went down-stairs to +_stay_, and left my baby up there alone?" + +"But, Billy, she said he was all right," murmured Bertram, softly, +casting uneasy sidelong glances at his too interested neighbors. + +"'All right'! Perhaps he was, _then_--but he may not be, later. Delia +should stay in the next room all the time, where she could hear the +least thing." + +"Yes, dear, she will, I'm sure, if you tell her to," soothed Bertram, +quickly. "It'll be all right next time." + +Billy shook her head. She was obviously near to crying. + +"But, Bertram, I can't stand it to sit here enjoying myself all safe and +comfortable, and know that Baby is _alone_ up there in that great big +room! Please, _please_ won't you go and telephone Delia to go up _now_ +and stay there?" + +Bertram, weary, sorely tried, and increasingly aware of those annoyingly +interested neighbors, was on the point of saying a very decided no; but +a glance into Billy's pleading eyes settled it. Without a word he went +back to the telephone. + +The curtain was up when he slipped into his seat, very red of face. In +answer to Billy's hurried whisper he shook his head; but in the short +pause between the first and second scenes he said, in a low voice: + +"I'm sorry, Billy, but I couldn't get the house at all." + +"Couldn't get them! But you'd just been talking with them!" + +"That's exactly it, probably. I had just telephoned, so they weren't +watching for the bell. Anyhow, I couldn't get them." + +"Then you didn't get Delia at all!" + +"Of course not." + +"And Baby is still--all alone!" + +"But he's all right, dear. Delia's keeping watch of him." + +For a moment there was silence; then, with clear decisiveness came +Billy's voice. + +"Bertram, I am going home." + +"Billy!" + +"I am." + +"Billy, for heaven's sake don't be a silly goose! The play's half over +already. We'll soon be going, anyway." + +Billy's lips came together in a thin little determined line. + +"Bertram, I am going home now, please," she said. "You needn't come with +me; I can go alone." + +Bertram said two words under his breath which it was just as well, +perhaps, that Billy--and the neighbors--did not hear; then he gathered +up their wraps and, with Billy, stalked out of the theater. + +At home everything was found to be absolutely as it should be. +Bertram, Jr., was peacefully sleeping, and Delia, who had come up from +downstairs, was sewing in the next room. + +"There, you see," observed Bertram, a little sourly. + +Billy drew a long, contented sigh. + +"Yes, I see; everything is all right. But that's exactly what I wanted +to do, Bertram, you know--to _see for myself_," she finished happily. + +And Bertram, looking at her rapt face as she hovered over the baby's +crib, called himself a brute and a beast to mind _anything_ that could +make Billy look like that. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. "SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT" + + +Bertram did not ask Billy very soon again to go to the theater. For some +days, indeed, he did not ask her to do anything. Then, one evening, he +did beg for some music. + +"Billy, you haven't played to me or sung to me since I could remember," +he complained. "I want some music." + +Billy gave a merry laugh and wriggled her fingers experimentally. + +"Mercy, Bertram! I don't believe I could play a note. You know I'm all +out of practice." + +"But why _don't_ you practice?" + +"Why, Bertram, I can't. In the first place I don't seem to have any time +except when Baby's asleep; and I can't play then-I'd wake him up." + +Bertram sighed irritably, rose to his feet, and began to walk up and +down the room. He came to a pause at last, his eyes bent a trifle +disapprovingly on his wife. + +"Billy, dear, _don't_ you wear anything but those wrapper things +nowadays?" he asked plaintively. + +Again Billy laughed. But this time a troubled frown followed the laugh. + +"I know, Bertram, I suppose they do look dowdy, sometimes," she +confessed; "but, you see, I hate to wear a really good dress--Baby +rumples them up so; and I'm usually in a hurry to get to him mornings, +and these are so easy to slip into, and so much more comfortable for me +to handle him in!" + +"Yes, of course, of course; I see," mumbled Bertram, listlessly taking +up his walk again. + +Billy, after a moment's silence, began to talk animatedly. Baby had done +a wonderfully cunning thing that morning, and Billy had not had a chance +yet to tell Bertram. Baby was growing more and more cunning anyway, +these days, and there were several things she believed she had not told +him; so she told them now. + +Bertram listened politely, interestedly. He told himself that he _was_ +interested, too. Of course he was interested in the doings of his own +child! But he still walked up and down the room a little restlessly, +coming to a halt at last by the window, across which the shade had not +been drawn. + +"Billy," he cried suddenly, with his old boyish eagerness, "there's +a glorious moon. Come on! Let's take a little walk--a real +fellow-and-his-best-girl walk! Will you?" + +"Mercy! dear, I couldn't," cried Billy springing to her feet. "I'd love +to, though, if I could," she added hastily, as she saw disappointment +cloud her husband's face. "But I told Delia she might go out. It isn't +her regular evening, of course, but I told her I didn't mind staying +with Baby a bit. So I'll have to go right up now. She'll be going soon. +But, dear, you go and take your walk. It'll do you good. Then you can +come back and tell me all about it--only you must come in quietly, so +not to wake the baby," she finished, giving her husband an affectionate +kiss, as she left the room. + +After a disconsolate five minutes of solitude, Bertram got his hat and +coat and went out for his walk--but he told himself he did not expect to +enjoy it. + +Bertram Henshaw knew that the old rebellious jealousy of the summer had +him fast in its grip. He was heartily ashamed of himself, but he could +not help it. He wanted Billy, and he wanted her then. He wanted to talk +to her. He wanted to tell her about a new portrait commission he had +just obtained; and he wanted to ask her what she thought of the idea of +a brand-new "Face of a Girl" for the Bohemian Ten Exhibition next March. +He wanted--but then, what would be the use? She would listen, of course, +but he would know by the very looks of her face that she would not be +really thinking of what he was saying; and he would be willing to wager +his best canvas that in the very first pause she would tell about the +baby's newest tooth or latest toy. Not but that he liked to hear about +the little fellow, of course; and not but that he was proud as Punch +of him, too; but that he would like sometimes to hear Billy talk of +something else. The sweetest melody in the world, if dinned into one's +ears day and night, became something to be fled from. + +And Billy ought to talk of something else, too! Bertram, Jr., wonderful +as he was, really was not the only thing in the world, or even the only +baby; and other people--outsiders, their friends--had a right to +expect that sometimes other matters might be considered--their own, for +instance. But Billy seemed to have forgotten this. No matter whether +the subject of conversation had to do with the latest novel or a trip +to Europe, under Billy's guidance it invariably led straight to Baby's +Jack-and-Jill book, or to a perambulator journey in the Public Garden. +If it had not been so serious, it would have been really funny the way +all roads led straight to one goal. He himself, when alone with Billy, +had started the most unusual and foreign subjects, sometimes, just to +see if there were not somewhere a little bypath that did not bring up in +his own nursery. He never, however, found one. + +But it was not funny; it was serious. Was this glorious gift on +parenthood to which he had looked forward as the crowning joy of his +existence, to be nothing but a tragedy that would finally wreck his +domestic happiness? It could not be. It must not be. He must be patient, +and wait. Billy loved him. He was sure she did. By and by this obsession +of motherhood, which had her so fast in its grasp, would relax. She +would remember that her husband had rights as well as her child. Once +again she would give him the companionship, love, and sympathetic +interest so dear to him. Meanwhile there was his work. He must bury +himself in that. And fortunate, indeed, he was, he told himself, that he +had something so absorbing. + +It was at this point in his meditations that Bertram rounded a corner +and came face to face with a man who stopped him short with a jovial: + +"Isn't it--by George, it is Bertie Henshaw! Well, what do you think of +that for luck?--and me only two days home from 'Gay Paree'!" + +"Oh, Seaver! How are you? You _are_ a stranger!" Bertram's voice and +handshake were a bit more cordial than they would have been had he not +at the moment been feeling so abused and forlorn. In the old days he had +liked this Bob Seaver well. Seaver was an artist like himself, and was +good company always. But Seaver and his crowd were a little too Bohemian +for William's taste; and after Billy came, she, too, had objected to +what she called "that horrid Seaver man." In his heart, Bertram knew +that there was good foundation for their objections, so he had avoided +Seaver for a time; and for some years, now, the man had been abroad, +somewhat to Bertram's relief. To-night, however, Seaver's genial smile +and hearty friendliness were like a sudden burst of sunshine on a rainy +day--and Bertram detested rainy days. He was feeling now, too, as if he +had just had a whole week of them. + +"Yes, I am something of a stranger here," nodded Seaver. "But I tell you +what, little old Boston looks mighty good to me, all the same. Come on! +You're just the fellow we want. I'm on my way now to the old stamping +ground. Come--right about face, old chap, and come with me!" + +Bertram shook his head. + +"Sorry--but I guess I can't, to-night," he sighed. Both gesture and +words were unhesitating, but the voice carried the discontent of a small +boy, who, while the sun is still shining, has been told to come into the +house. + +"Oh, rats! Yes, you can, too. Come on! Lots of the old crowd will be +there--Griggs, Beebe, Jack Jenkins, and Tully. We need you to complete +the show." + +"Jack Jenkins? Is he here?" A new eagerness had come into Bertram's +voice. + +"Sure! He came on from New York last night. Great boy, Jenkins! Just +back from Paris fairly covered with medals, you know." + +"Yes, so I hear. I haven't seen him for four years." + +"Better come to-night then." + +"No-o," began Bertram, with obvious reluctance. "It's already nine +o'clock, and--" + +"Nine o'clock!" cut in Seaver, with a broad grin. "Since when has your +limit been nine o'clock? I've seen the time when you didn't mind nine +o'clock in the morning, Bertie! What's got--Oh, I remember. I met +another friend of yours in Berlin; chap named Arkwright--and say, he's +some singer, you bet! You're going to hear of him one of these days. +Well, he told me all about how you'd settled down now--son and heir, +fireside bliss, pretty wife, and all the fixings. But, I say, Bertie, +doesn't she let you out--_any_?" + +"Nonsense, Seaver!" flared Bertram in annoyed wrath. + +"Well, then, why don't you come to-night? If you want to see Jenkins +you'll have to; he's going back to New York to-morrow." + +For only a brief minute longer did Bertram hesitate; then he turned +squarely about with an air of finality. + +"Is he? Well, then, perhaps I will," he said. "I'd hate to miss Jenkins +entirely." + +"Good!" exclaimed his companion, as they fell into step. "Have a cigar?" + +"Thanks. Don't mind if I do." + +If Bertram's chin was a little higher and his step a little more decided +than usual, it was all merely by way of accompaniment to his thoughts. + +Certainly it was right that he should go, and it was sensible. Indeed, +it was really almost imperative--due to Billy, as it were--after that +disagreeable taunt of Seaver's. As if she did not want him to go when +and where he pleased! As if she would consent for a moment to figure +in the eyes of his friends as a tyrannical wife who objected to her +husband's passing a social evening with his friends! To be sure, in this +particular case, she might not favor Seaver's presence, but even she +would not mind this once--and, anyhow, it was Jenkins that was the +attraction, not Seaver. Besides, he himself was no undeveloped boy now. +He was a man, presumedly able to take care of himself. Besides, again, +had not Billy herself told him to go out and enjoy the evening without +her, as she had to stay with the baby? He would telephone her, of +course, that he had met some old friends, and that he might be late; +then she would not worry. + +And forthwith, having settled the matter in his mind, and to his +complete satisfaction, Bertram gave his undivided attention to Seaver, +who had already plunged into an account of a recent Art Exhibition he +had attended in Paris. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + + +October proved to be unusually mild, and about the middle of the month, +Bertram, after much unselfish urging on the part of Billy, went to a +friend's camp in the Adirondacks for a week's stay. He came back with an +angry, lugubrious face--and a broken arm. + +"Oh, Bertram! And your right one, too--the same one you broke before!" +mourned Billy, tearfully. + +"Of course," retorted Bertram, trying in vain to give an air of +jauntiness to his reply. "Didn't want to be too changeable, you know!" + +"But how did you do it, dear?" + +"Fell into a silly little hole covered with underbrush. But--oh, Billy, +what's the use? I did it, and I can't undo it--more's the pity!" + +"Of course you can't, you poor boy," sympathized Billy; "and you sha'n't +be tormented with questions. We'll just be thankful 'twas no worse. You +can't paint for a while, of course; but we won't mind that. It'll just +give Baby and me a chance to have you all to ourselves for a time, and +we'll love that!' + +"Yes, of course," sighed Bertram, so abstractedly that Billy bridled +with pretty resentment. + +"Well, I like your enthusiasm, sir," she frowned. "I'm afraid you don't +appreciate the blessings you do have, young man! Did you realize what +I said? I remarked that you could be with _Baby_ and _me_," she +emphasized. + +Bertram laughed, and gave his wife an affectionate kiss. + +"Indeed I do appreciate my blessings, dear--when those blessings are +such treasures as you and Baby, but--" Only his doleful eyes fixed on +his injured arm finished his sentence. + +"I know, dear, of course, and I understand," murmured Billy, all +tenderness at once. + + +They were not easy for Bertram--those following days. Once again he +was obliged to accept the little intimate personal services that he +so disliked. Once again he could do nothing but read, or wander +disconsolately into his studio and gaze at his half-finished "Face of +a Girl." Occasionally, it is true, driven nearly to desperation by the +haunting vision in his mind's eye, he picked up a brush and attempted +to make his left hand serve his will; but a bare half-dozen irritating, +ineffectual strokes were usually enough to make him throw down his +brush in disgust. He never could do anything with his left hand, he told +himself dejectedly. + +Many of his hours, of course, he spent with Billy and his son, and they +were happy hours, too; but they always came to be restless ones before +the day was half over. Billy was always devotion itself to him--when she +was not attending to the baby; he had no fault to find with Billy. And +the baby was delightful--he could find no fault with the baby. But the +baby _was_ fretful--he was teething, Billy said--and he needed a great +deal of attention; so, naturally, Bertram drifted out of the nursery, +after a time, and went down into his studio, where were his dear, empty +palette, his orderly brushes, and his tantalizing "Face of a Girl." From +the studio, generally, Bertram went out on to the street. + +Sometimes he dropped into a fellow-artist's studio. Sometimes he +strolled into a club or caf where he knew he would be likely to find +some friend who would help him while away a tiresome hour. Bertram's +friends quite vied with each other in rendering this sort of aid, so +much so, indeed, that--naturally, perhaps--Bertram came to call on their +services more and more frequently. + +Particularly was this the case when, after the splints were removed, +Bertram found, as the days passed, that his arm was not improving as it +should improve. This not only disappointed and annoyed him, but worried +him. He remembered sundry disquieting warnings given by the physician +at the time of the former break--warnings concerning the probable +seriousness of a repetition of the injury. To Billy, of course, Bertram +said nothing of all this; but just before Christmas he went to see a +noted specialist. + +An hour later, almost in front of the learned surgeon's door, Bertram +met Bob Seaver. + +"Great Scott, Bertie, what's up?" ejaculated Seaver. "You look as if +you'd seen a ghost." + +"I have," answered Bertram, with grim bitterness. "I've seen the ghost +of--of every 'Face of a Girl' I ever painted." + +"Gorry! So bad as that? No wonder you look as if you'd been disporting +in graveyards," chuckled Seaver, laughing at his own joke "What's the +matter--arm on a rampage to day?" + +He paused for reply, but as Bertram did not answer at once, he resumed, +with gay insistence: "Come on! You need cheering up. Suppose we go down +to Trentini's and see who's there." + +"All right," agreed Bertram, dully. "Suit yourself." + +Bertram was not thinking of Seaver, Trentini's, or whom he might find +there. Bertram was thinking of certain words he had heard less than +half an hour ago. He was wondering, too, if ever again he could think of +anything but those words. + +"The truth?" the great surgeon had said. "Well, the truth is--I'm sorry +to tell you the truth, Mr. Henshaw, but if you will have it--you've +painted the last picture you'll ever paint with your right hand, I fear. +It's a bad case. This break, coming as it did on top of the serious +injury of two or three years ago, was bad enough; but, to make matters +worse, the bone was imperfectly set and wrongly treated, which could not +be helped, of course, as you were miles away from skilled surgeons at +the time of the injury. We'll do the best we can, of course; but--well, +you asked for the truth, you remember; so I had to give it to you." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. THE MOTHER--THE WIFE + + +Bertram made up his mind at once that, for the present, at least, +he would tell no one what the surgeon had said to him. He had placed +himself under the man's care, and there was nothing to do but to take +the prescribed treatment and await results as patiently as he could. +Meanwhile there was no need to worry Billy, or William, or anybody else +with the matter. + +Billy was so busy with her holiday plans that she was only vaguely aware +of what seemed to be an increase of restlessness on the part of her +husband during those days just before Christmas. + +"Poor dear, is the arm feeling horrid to-day?" she asked one morning, +when the gloom on her husband's face was deeper than usual. + +Bertram frowned and did not answer directly. + +"Lots of good I am these days!" he exclaimed, his moody eyes on the +armful of many-shaped, many-sized packages she carried. "What are those +for-the tree?" + +"Yes; and it's going to be so pretty, Bertram," exulted Billy. "And, do +you know, Baby positively acts as if he suspected things--little as he +is," she went on eagerly. "He's as nervous as a witch. I can't keep him +still a minute!" + +"How about his mother?" hinted Bertram, with a faint smile. + +Billy laughed. + +"Well, I'm afraid she isn't exactly calm herself," she confessed, as she +hurried out of the room with her parcels. + +Bertram looked after her longingly, despondently. + +"I wonder what she'd say if she--knew," he muttered. "But she sha'n't +know--till she just has to," he vowed suddenly, under his breath, +striding into the hall for his hat and coat. + +Never had the Strata known such a Christmas as this was planned to be. +Cyril, Marie, and the twins were to be there, also Kate, her husband +and three children, Paul, Egbert, and little Kate, from the West. On +Christmas Day there was to be a big family dinner, with Aunt Hannah down +from the Annex. Then, in concession to the extreme youth of the young +host and his twin cousins, there was to be an afternoon tree. The shades +were to be drawn and the candles lighted, however, so that there might +be no loss of effect. In the evening the tree was to be once more loaded +with fascinating packages and candy-bags, and this time the Greggorys, +Tommy Dunn, and all the rest from the Annex were to have the fun all +over again. + +From garret to basement the Strata was aflame with holly, and aglitter +with tinsel. Nowhere did there seem to be a spot that did not have its +bit of tissue paper or its trail of red ribbon. And everything--holly, +ribbon, tissue, and tinsel--led to the mysteriously closed doors of the +great front drawing-room, past which none but Billy and her accredited +messengers might venture. No wonder, indeed, that even Baby scented +excitement, and that Baby's mother was not exactly calm. No wonder, too, +that Bertram, with his helpless right arm, and his heavy heart, felt +peculiarly forlorn and "out of it." No wonder, also, that he took +himself literally out of it with growing frequency. + +Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate were to stay at the Strata. The +boys, Paul and Egbert, were to go to Cyril's. Promptly at the appointed +time, two days before Christmas, they arrived. And from that hour until +two days after Christmas, when the last bit of holly, ribbon, tissue, +and tinsel disappeared from the floor, Billy moved in a whirl of anxious +responsibility that was yet filled with fun, frolic, and laughter. + +It was a great success, the whole affair. Everybody seemed pleased and +happy--that is, everybody but Bertram; and he very plainly tried to seem +pleased and happy. Even Cyril unbent to the extent of not appearing to +mind the noise one bit; and Sister Kate (Bertram said) found only +the extraordinarily small number of four details to change in the +arrangements. Baby obligingly let his teeth-getting go, for the +occasion, and he and the twins, Franz and Felix, were the admiration and +delight of all. Little Kate, to be sure, was a trifle disconcerting once +or twice, but everybody was too absorbed to pay much attention to her. +Billy did, however, remember her opening remarks. + +"Well, little Kate, do you remember me?" Billy had greeted her +pleasantly. + +"Oh, yes," little Kate had answered, with a winning smile. "You're my +Aunt Billy what married my Uncle Bertram instead of Uncle William as you +said you would first." + +Everybody laughed, and Billy colored, of course; but little Kate went on +eagerly: + +"And I've been wanting just awfully to see you," she announced. + +"Have you? I'm glad, I'm sure. I feel highly flattered," smiled Billy. + +"Well, I have. You see, I wanted to ask you something. Have you ever +wished that you _had_ married Uncle William instead of Uncle Bertram, or +that you'd tried for Uncle Cyril before Aunty Marie got him?" + +"Kate!" gasped her horrified mother. "I told you--You see," she broke +off, turning to Billy despairingly. "She's been pestering me with +questions like that ever since she knew she was coming. She never has +forgotten the way you changed from one uncle to the other. You may +remember; it made a great impression on her at the time." + +"Yes, I--I remember," stammered Billy, trying to laugh off her +embarrassment. + +"But you haven't told me yet whether you did wish you'd married Uncle +William, or Uncle Cyril," interposed little Kate, persistently. + +"No, no, of course not!" exclaimed Billy, with a vivid blush, casting +her eyes about for a door of escape, and rejoicing greatly when she +spied Delia with the baby coming toward them. "There, look, my dear, +here's your new cousin, little Bertram!" she exclaimed. "Don't you want +to see him?" + +Little Kate turned dutifully. + +"Yes'm, Aunt Billy, but I'd rather see the twins. Mother says _they're_ +real pretty and cunning." + +"Er--y-yes, they are," murmured Billy, on whom the emphasis of the +"they're" had not been lost. + +Naturally, as may be supposed, therefore, Billy had not forgotten little +Kate's opening remarks. + +Immediately after Christmas Mr. Hartwell and the boys went back to their +Western home, leaving Mrs. Hartwell and her daughter to make a round of +visits to friends in the East. For almost a week after Christmas they +remained at the Strata; and it was on the last day of their stay that +little Kate asked the question that proved so momentous in results. + +Billy, almost unconsciously, had avoided tte--ttes with her +small guest. But to-day they were alone together. + +"Aunt Billy," began the little girl, after a meditative gaze into the +other's face, "you _are_ married to Uncle Bertram, aren't you?" + +"I certainly am, my dear," smiled Billy, trying to speak unconcernedly. + +"Well, then, what makes you forget it?" + +"What makes me forget--Why, child, what a question! What do you mean? I +don't forget it!" exclaimed Billy, indignantly. + +"Then what _did_ mother mean? I heard her tell Uncle William myself--she +didn't know I heard, though--that she did wish you'd remember you were +Uncle Bertram's wife as well as Cousin Bertram's mother." + +Billy flushed scarlet, then grew very white. At that moment Mrs. +Hartwell came into the room. Little Kate turned triumphantly. + +"There, she hasn't forgotten, and I knew she hadn't, mother! I asked her +just now, and she said she hadn't." + +"Hadn't what?" questioned Mrs. Hartwell, looking a little apprehensively +at her sister-in-law's white face and angry eyes. + +"Hadn't forgotten that she was Uncle Bertram's wife." + +"Kate," interposed Billy, steadily meeting her sister-in-law's gaze, +"will you be good enough to tell me what this child is talking about?" + +Mrs. Hartwell sighed, and gave an impatient gesture. + +"Kate, I've a mind to take you home on the next train," she said to her +daughter. "Run away, now, down-stairs. Your Aunt Billy and I want to +talk. Come, come, hurry! I mean what I say," she added warningly, as she +saw unmistakable signs of rebellion on the small young face. + +"I wish," pouted little Kate, rising reluctantly, and moving toward the +door, "that you didn't always send me away just when I wanted most to +stay!" + +"Well, Kate?" prompted Billy, as the door closed behind the little girl. + +"Yes, I suppose I'll have to say it now, as long as that child has put +her finger in the pie. But I hadn't intended to speak, no matter what I +saw. I promised myself I wouldn't, before I came. I know, of course, how +Bertram and Cyril, and William, too, say that I'm always interfering +in affairs that don't concern me--though, for that matter, if my own +brother's affairs don't concern me, I don't know whose should! + +"But, as I said, I wasn't going to speak this time, no matter what I +saw. And I haven't--except to William, and Cyril, and Aunt Hannah; but +I suppose somewhere little Kate got hold of it. It's simply this, Billy. +It seems to me it's high time you began to realize that you're Bertram's +wife as well as the baby's mother." + +"That, I am--I don't think I quite understand," said Billy, unsteadily. + +"No, I suppose you don't," sighed Kate, "though where your eyes are, I +don't see--or, rather, I do see: they're on the baby, _always_. It's all +very well and lovely, Billy, to be a devoted mother, and you certainly +are that. I'll say that much for you, and I'll admit I never thought you +would be. But _can't_ you see what you're doing to Bertram?" + +"_Doing to Bertram!_--by being a devoted mother to his son!" + +"Yes, doing to Bertram. Can't you see what a change there is in the +boy? He doesn't act like himself at all. He's restless and gloomy and +entirely out of sorts." + +"Yes, I know; but that's his arm," pleaded Billy. "Poor boy--he's so +tired of it!" + +Kate shook her head decisively. + +"It's more than his arm, Billy. You'd see it yourself if you weren't +blinded by your absorption in that baby. Where is Bertram every evening? +Where is he daytimes? Do you realize that he's been at home scarcely one +evening since I came? And as for the days--he's almost never here." + +"But, Kate, he can't paint now, you know, so of course he doesn't +need to stay so closely at home," defended Billy. "He goes out to find +distraction from himself." + +"Yes, 'distraction,' indeed," sniffed Kate. "And where do you suppose +he finds it? Do you _know_ where he finds it? I tell you, Billy, Bertram +Henshaw is not the sort of man that should find too much 'distraction' +outside his home. His tastes and his temperament are altogether too +Bohemian, and--" + +Billy interrupted with a peremptorily upraised hand. + +"Please remember, Kate, you are speaking of my husband to his wife; and +his wife has perfect confidence in him, and is just a little particular +as to what you say." + +"Yes; well, I'm speaking of my brother, too, whom I know very well," +shrugged Kate. "All is, you may remember sometime that I warned +you--that's all. This trusting business is all very pretty; but I think +'twould be a lot prettier, and a vast deal more sensible, if you'd give +him a little attention as well as trust, and see if you can't keep him +at home a bit more. At least you'll know whom he's with, then. Cyril +says he saw him last week with Bob Seaver." + +"With--Bob--Seaver?" faltered Billy, changing color. + +"Yes. I see you remember him," smiled Kate, not quite agreeably. +"Perhaps now you'll take some stock in what I've said, and remember it." + +"I'll remember it, certainly," returned Billy, a little proudly. "You've +said a good many things to me, in the past, Mrs. Hartwell, and I've +remembered them all--every one." + +It was Kate's turn to flush, and she did it. + +"Yes, I know. And I presume very likely sometimes there _hasn't_ been +much foundation for what I've said. I think this time, however, you'll +find there is," she finished, with an air of hurt dignity. + +Billy made no reply, perhaps because Delia, at that moment, brought in +the baby. + +Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate left the Strata the next morning. Until +then Billy contrived to keep, before them, a countenance serene, and a +manner free from unrest. Even when, after dinner that evening, Bertram +put on his hat and coat and went out, Billy refused to meet her +sister-in-law's meaning gaze. But in the morning, after they had left +the house, Billy did not attempt to deceive herself. Determinedly, then, +she set herself to going over in her mind the past months since the baby +came; and she was appalled at what she found. Ever in her ears, too, was +that feared name, "Bob Seaver"; and ever before her eyes was that night +years ago when, as an eighteen-year-old girl, she had followed Bertram +and Bob Seaver into a glittering caf at eleven o'clock at night, +because Bertram had been drinking and was not himself. She remembered +Bertram's face when he had seen her, and what he had said when she +begged him to come home. She remembered, too, what the family had said +afterward. But she remembered, also, that years later Bertram had told +her what that escapade of hers had really done for him, and that he +believed he had actually loved her from that moment. After that night, +at all events, he had had little to do with Bob Seaver. + +And now Seaver was back again, it seemed--and with Bertram. They had +been seen together. But if they had, what could she do? Surely she could +hardly now follow them into a public caf and demand that Seaver let +her husband come home! But she could keep him at home, perhaps. (Billy +quite brightened at this thought.) Kate had said that she was so +absorbed in Baby that her husband received no attention at all. Billy +did not believe this was true; but if it were true, she could at least +rectify that mistake. If it were attention that he wanted--he should +want no more. Poor Bertram! No wonder that he had sought distraction +outside! When one had a horrid broken arm that would not let one do +anything, what else could one do? + +Just here Billy suddenly remembered the book, "A Talk to Young Wives." +If she recollected rightly, there was a chapter that covered the very +claim Kate had been making. Billy had not thought of the book for +months, but she went at once to get it now. There might be, after all, +something in it that would help her. + +"The Coming of the First Baby." Billy found the chapter without +difficulty and settled herself to read, her countenance alight with +interest. In a surprisingly short time, however, a new expression came +to her face; and at last a little gasp of dismay fell from her lips. She +looked up then, with a startled gaze. + +_Had_ her walls possessed eyes and ears all these past months, only to +give instructions to an unseen hand that it might write what the eyes +and ears had learned? For it was such sentences as these that the +conscience-smitten Billy read: + +"Maternity is apt to work a miracle in a woman's life, but sometimes it +spells disaster so far as domestic bliss is concerned. The young mother, +wrapped up in the delights and duties of motherhood, utterly forgets +that she has a husband. She lives and moves and has her being in the +nursery. She thinks baby, talks baby, knows only baby. She refuses to +dress up, because it is easier to take care of baby in a frowzy wrapper. +She will not go out with her husband for fear something might happen to +the baby. She gives up her music because baby won't let her practice. +In vain her husband tries to interest her in his own affairs. She has +neither eyes nor ears for him, only for baby. + +"Now no man enjoys having his nose put out of joint, even by his own +child. He loves his child devotedly, and is proud of him, of course; +but that does not keep him from wanting the society of his wife +occasionally, nor from longing for her old-time love and sympathetic +interest. It is an admirable thing, certainly, for a woman to be a +devoted mother; but maternal affection can be carried too far. Husbands +have some rights as well as offspring; and the wife who neglects +her husband for her babies does so at her peril. Home, with the wife +eternally in the nursery, is apt to be a dull and lonely thing to the +average husband, so he starts out to find amusement for himself--and he +finds it. Then is the time when the new little life that is so precious, +and that should have bound the two more closely together, becomes the +wedge that drives them apart." + +Billy did not read any more. With a little sobbing cry she flung the +book back into her desk, and began to pull off her wrapper. Her fingers +shook. Already she saw herself a Monster, a Wicked Destroyer of Domestic +Bliss with her thoughtless absorption in Baby, until he had become that +Awful Thing--a _Wedge_. And Bertram--poor Bertram, with his broken arm! +She had not played to him, nor sung to him, nor gone out with him. And +when had they had one of their good long talks about Bertram's work and +plans? + +But it should all be changed now. She would play, and sing, and go out +with him. She would dress up, too. He should see no more wrappers. She +would ask about his work, and seem interested. She _was_ interested. She +remembered now, that just before he was hurt, he had told her of a +new portrait, and of a new "Face of a Girl" that he had planned to do. +Lately he had said nothing about these. He had seemed discouraged--and +no wonder, with his broken arm! But she would change all that. He should +see! And forthwith Billy hurried to her closet to pick out her prettiest +house frock. + +Long before dinner Billy was ready, waiting in the drawing-room. She had +on a pretty little blue silk gown that she knew Bertram liked, and she +watched very anxiously for Bertram to come up the steps. She remembered +now, with a pang, that he had long since given up his peculiar ring; but +she meant to meet him at the door just the same. + +Bertram, however, did not come. At a quarter before six he telephoned +that he had met some friends, and would dine at the club. + +"My, my, how pretty we are!" exclaimed Uncle William, when they went +down to dinner together. "New frock?" + +"Why, no, Uncle William," laughed Billy, a little tremulously. "You've +seen it dozens of times!" + +"Have I?" murmured the man. "I don't seem to remember it. Too bad +Bertram isn't here to see you. Somehow, you look unusually pretty +to-night." + +And Billy's heart ached anew. + +Billy spent the evening practicing--softly, to be sure, so as not to +wake Baby--but _practicing_. + +As the days passed Billy discovered that it was much easier to say she +would "change things" than it was really to change them. She changed +herself, it is true--her clothes, her habits, her words, and her +thoughts; but it was more difficult to change Bertram. In the first +place, he was there so little. She was dismayed when she saw how very +little, indeed, he was at home--and she did not like to ask him outright +to stay. That was not in accordance with her plans. Besides, the "Talk +to Young Wives" said that indirect influence was much to be preferred, +always, to direct persuasion--which last, indeed, usually failed to +produce results. + +So Billy "dressed up," and practiced, and talked (of anything but the +baby), and even hinted shamelessly once or twice that she would like to +go to the theater; but all to little avail. True, Bertram brightened +up, for a minute, when he came home and found her in a new or a favorite +dress, and he told her how pretty she looked. He appeared to like to +have her play to him, too, even declaring once or twice that it was +quite like old times, yes, it was. But he never noticed her hints about +the theater, and he did not seem to like to talk about his work, even a +little bit. + +Billy laid this last fact to his injured arm. She decided that he had +become blue and discouraged, and that he needed cheering up, especially +about his work; so she determinedly and systematically set herself to +doing it. + +She talked of the fine work he had done, and of the still finer work he +would yet do, when his arm was well. She told him how proud she was of +him, and she let him see how dear his Art was to her, and how badly she +would feel if she thought he had really lost all his interest in his +work and would never paint again. She questioned him about the new +portrait he was to begin as soon as his arm would let him; and she tried +to arouse his enthusiasm in the picture he had planned to show in the +March Exhibition of the Bohemian Ten, telling him that she was sure his +arm would allow him to complete at least one canvas to hang. + +In none of this, however, did Bertram appear in the least interested. +The one thing, indeed, which he seemed not to want to talk about, was +his work; and he responded to her overtures on the subject with only +moody silence, or else with almost irritable monosyllables; all of which +not only grieved but surprised Billy very much. For, according to +the "Talk to Young Wives," she was doing exactly what the ideal, +sympathetic, interested-in-her-husband's-work wife should do. + +When February came, bringing with it no change for the better, Billy was +thoroughly frightened. Bertram's arm plainly was not improving. He was +more gloomy and restless than ever. He seemed not to want to stay at +home at all; and Billy knew now for a certainty that he was spending +more and more time with Bob Seaver and "the boys." + +Poor Billy! Nowhere could she look these days and see happiness. Even +the adored baby seemed, at times, almost to give an added pang. Had he +not become, according to the "Talk to Young Wives" that awful thing, a +_Wedge_? The Annex, too, carried its sting; for where was the need of +an overflow house for happiness now, when there was no happiness to +overflow? Even the little jade idol on Billy's mantel Billy could not +bear to see these days, for its once bland smile had become a hideous +grin, demanding, "Where, now, is your heap plenty velly good luckee?" + +But, before Bertram, Billy still carried a bravely smiling face, and to +him still she talked earnestly and enthusiastically of his work--which +last, as it happened, was the worst course she could have pursued; for +the one thing poor Bertram wished to forget, just now, was--his work. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS + + +Early in February came Arkwright's appearance at the Boston Opera +House--the first since he had sung there as a student a few years +before. He was an immediate and an unquestioned success. His portrait +adorned the front page of almost every Boston newspaper the next +morning, and captious critics vied with each other to do him honor. His +full history, from boyhood up, was featured, with special emphasis on +his recent triumphs in New York and foreign capitals. He was interviewed +as to his opinion on everything from vegetarianism to woman's suffrage; +and his preferences as to pies and pastimes were given headline +prominence. There was no doubt of it. Mr. M. J. Arkwright was a star. + +All Arkwright's old friends, including Billy, Bertram, Cyril, Marie, +Calderwell, Alice Greggory, Aunt Hannah, and Tommy Dunn, went to hear +him sing; and after the performance he held a miniature reception, +with enough adulation to turn his head completely around, he declared +deprecatingly. Not until the next evening, however, did he have an +opportunity for what he called a real talk with any of his friends; +then, in Calderwell's room, he settled back in his chair with a sigh of +content. + +For a time his own and Calderwell's affairs occupied their attention; +then, after a short pause, the tenor asked abruptly: + +"Is there anything--wrong with the Henshaws, Calderwell?" + +Calderwell came suddenly erect in his chair. + +"Thank you! I hoped you'd introduce that subject; though, for that +matter, if you hadn't, I should. Yes, there is--and I'm looking to you, +old man, to get them out of it." + +"I?" Arkwright sat erect now. + +"Yes." + +"What do you mean?" + +"In a way, the expected has happened--though I know now that I didn't +really expect it to happen, in spite of my prophecies. You may remember +I was always skeptical on the subject of Bertram's settling down to a +domestic hearthstone. I insisted 'twould be the turn of a girl's head +and the curve of her cheek that he wanted to paint." + +Arkwright looked up with a quick frown. + +"You don't mean that Henshaw has been cad enough to find another--" + +Calderwell threw up his hand. + +"No, no, not that! We haven't that to deal with--yet, thank goodness! +There's no woman in it. And, really, when you come right down to it, if +ever a fellow had an excuse to seek diversion, Bertram Henshaw has--poor +chap! It's just this. Bertram broke his arm again last October." + +"Yes, so I hear, and I thought he was looking badly." + +"He is. It's a bad business. 'Twas improperly set in the first place, +and it's not doing well now. In fact, I'm told on pretty good authority +that the doctor says he probably will never use it again." + +"Oh, by George! Calderwell!" + +"Yes. Tough, isn't it? 'Specially when you think of his work, and +know--as I happen to--that he's particularly dependent on his right hand +for everything. He doesn't tell this generally, and I understand Billy +and the family know nothing of it--how hopeless the case is, I mean. +Well, naturally, the poor fellow has been pretty thoroughly discouraged, +and to get away from himself he's gone back to his old Bohemian habits, +spending much of his time with some of his old cronies that are none too +good for him--Seaver, for instance." + +"Bob Seaver? Yes, I know him." Arkwright's lips snapped together +crisply. + +"Yes. He said he knew you. That's why I'm counting on your help." + +"What do you mean?" + +"I mean I want you to get Henshaw away from him, and keep him away." + +Arkwright's face darkened with an angry flush. + +"Great Scott, Calderwell! What are you talking about? Henshaw is no kid +to be toted home, and I'm no nursery governess to do the toting!" + +Calderwell laughed quietly. + +"No; I don't think any one would take you for a nursery governess, +Arkwright, in spite of the fact that you are still known to some of +your friends as 'Mary Jane.' But you can sing a song, man, which will +promptly give you a through ticket to their innermost sacred circle. +In fact, to my certain knowledge, Seaver is already planning a jamboree +with you at the right hand of the toastmaster. There's your chance. Once +in, stay in--long enough to get Henshaw out." + +"But, good heavens, Calderwell, it's impossible! What can I do?" +demanded Arkwright, savagely. "I can't walk up to the man, take him by +the ear, and say: 'Here, you, sir--march home!' Neither can I come +the 'I-am-holier-than-thou' act, and hold up to him the mirror of his +transgressions." + +"No, but you can get him out of it _some_ way. You can find a way--for +Billy's sake." + +There was no answer, and, after a moment, Calderwell went on more +quietly. + +"I haven't seen Billy but two or three times since I came back to +Boston--but I don't need to, to know that she's breaking her heart over +something. And of course that something is--Bertram." + +There was still no answer. Arkwright got up suddenly, and walked to the +window. + +"You see, I'm helpless," resumed Calderwell. "I don't paint pictures, +nor sing songs, nor write stories, nor dance jigs for a living--and you +have to do one or another to be in with that set. And it's got to be a +Johnny-on-the-spot with Bertram. All is, something will have to be done +to get him out of the state of mind and body he's in now, or--" + +Arkwright wheeled sharply. + +"When did you say this jamboree was going to be?" he demanded. + +"Next week, some time. The date is not settled. They were going to +consult you." + +"Hm-m," commented Arkwright. And, though his next remark was a complete +change of subject, Calderwell gave a contented sigh. + + +If, when the proposition was first made to him, Arkwright was doubtful +of his ability to be a successful "Johnny-on-the-spot," he was even more +doubtful of it as the days passed, and he was attempting to carry out +the suggestion. + +He had known that he was undertaking a most difficult and delicate task, +and he soon began to fear that it was an impossible one, as well. With +a dogged persistence, however, he adhered to his purpose, ever on the +alert to be more watchful, more tactful, more efficient in emergencies. + +Disagreeable as was the task, in a way, in another way it was a great +pleasure to him. He was glad of the opportunity to do anything for +Billy; and then, too, he was glad of something absorbing enough to take +his mind off his own affairs. He told himself, sometimes, that this +helping another man to fight his tiger skin was assisting himself to +fight his own. + +Arkwright was trying very hard not to think of Alice Greggory these +days. He had come back hoping that he was in a measure "cured" of his +"folly," as he termed it; but the first look into Alice Greggory's +blue-gray eyes had taught him the fallacy of that idea. In that very +first meeting with Alice, he feared that he had revealed his secret, for +she was plainly so nervously distant and ill at ease with him that he +could but construe her embarrassment and chilly dignity as pity for him +and a desire to show him that she had nothing but friendship for him. +Since then he had seen but little of her, partly because he did not wish +to see her, and partly because his time was so fully occupied. Then, +too, in a round-about way he had heard a rumor that Calderwell was +engaged to be married; and, though no feminine name had been mentioned +in connection with the story, Arkwright had not hesitated to supply in +his own mind that of Alice Greggory. + +Beginning with the "jamboree," which came off quite in accordance with +Calderwell's prophecies, Arkwright spent the most of such time as was +not given to his professional duties in deliberately cultivating the +society of Bertram and his friends. To this extent he met with no +difficulty, for he found that M. J. Arkwright, the new star in the +operatic firmament, was obviously a welcome comrade. Beyond this it was +not so easy. Arkwright wondered, indeed, sometimes, if he were making +any progress at all. But still he persevered. + +He walked with Bertram, he talked with Bertram, unobtrusively he +contrived to be near Bertram almost always, when they were together with +"the boys." Gradually he won from him the story of what the surgeon had +said to him, and of how black the future looked in consequence. This +established a new bond between them, so potent that Arkwright ventured +to test it one day by telling Bertram the story of the tiger skin--the +first tiger skin in his uncle's library years ago, and of how, since +then, any difficulty he had encountered he had tried to treat as a +tiger skin. In telling the story he was careful to draw no moral for +his listener, and to preach no sermon. He told the tale, too, with all +possible whimsical lightness of touch, and immediately at its conclusion +he changed the subject. But that he had not failed utterly in his design +was evidenced a few days later when Bertram grimly declared that he +guessed _his_ tiger skin was a lively beast, all right. + +The first time Arkwright went home with Bertram, his presence was almost +a necessity. Bertram was not quite himself that night. Billy admitted +them. She had plainly been watching and waiting. Arkwright never forgot +the look on her face as her eyes met his. There was a curious mixture +of terror, hurt pride, relief, and shame, overtopped by a fierce loyalty +which almost seemed to say aloud the words: "Don't you dare to blame +him!" + +Arkwright's heart ached with sympathy and admiration at the proudly +courageous way in which Billy carried off the next few painful minutes. +Even when he bade her good night a little later, only her eyes said +"thank you." Her lips were dumb. + +Arkwright often went home with Bertram after that. Not that it was +always necessary--far from it. Some time, indeed, elapsed before he +had quite the same excuse again for his presence. But he had found that +occasionally he could get Bertram home earlier by adroit suggestions of +one kind or another; and more and more frequently he was succeeding in +getting him home for a game of chess. + +Bertram liked chess, and was a fine player. Since breaking his arm he +had turned to games with the feverish eagerness of one who looks for +something absorbing to fill an unrestful mind. It was Seaver's skill +in chess that had at first attracted Bertram to the man long ago; but +Bertram could beat him easily--too easily for much pleasure in it now. +So they did not play chess often these days. Bertram had found that, in +spite of his injury, he could still take part in other games, and some +of them, if not so intricate as chess, were at least more apt to take +his mind off himself, especially if there were a bit of money up to add +zest and interest. + +As it happened, however, Bertram learned one day that Arkwright could +play chess--and play well, too, as he discovered after their first +game together. This fact contributed not a little to such success as +Arkwright was having in his efforts to wean Bertram from his undesirable +companions; for Bertram soon found out that Arkwright was more than a +match for himself, and the occasional games he did succeed in winning +only whetted his appetite for more. Many an evening now, therefore, was +spent by the two men in Bertram's den, with Billy anxiously hovering +near, her eyes longingly watching either her husband's absorbed face or +the pretty little red and white ivory figures, which seemed to possess +so wonderful a power to hold his attention. In spite of her joy at the +chessmen's efficacy in keeping Bertram at home, however, she was almost +jealous of them. + +"Mr. Arkwright, couldn't you show _me_ how to play, sometime?" she said +wistfully, one evening, when the momentary absence of Bertram had left +the two alone together. "I used to watch Bertram and Marie play years +ago; but I never knew how to play myself. Not that I can see where the +fun is in just sitting staring at a chessboard for half an hour at a +time, though! But Bertram likes it, and so I--I want to learn to stare +with him. Will you teach me?" + +"I should be glad to," smiled Arkwright. + +"Then will you come, maybe, sometimes when Bertram is at the doctor's? +He goes every Tuesday and Friday at three o'clock for treatment. I'd +rather you came then for two reasons: first, because I don't want +Bertram to know I'm learning, till I can play _some_; and, secondly, +because--because I don't want to take you away--from him." + +The last words were spoken very low, and were accompanied by a painful +blush. It was the first time Billy had ever hinted to Arkwright, in +words, that she understood what he was trying to do. + +"I'll come next Tuesday," promised Arkwright, with a cheerfully +unobservant air. Then Bertram came in, bringing the book of Chess +Problems, for which he had gone up-stairs. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. CHESS + + +Promptly at three o'clock Tuesday afternoon Arkwright appeared at the +Strata, and for the next hour Billy did her best to learn the names and +the moves of the pretty little ivory men. But at the end of the hour she +was almost ready to give up in despair. + +"If there weren't so many kinds, and if they didn't all insist on doing +something different, it wouldn't be so bad," she sighed. "But how can +you be expected to remember which goes diagonal, and which crisscross, +and which can't go but one square, and which can skip 'way across the +board, 'specially when that little pawn-thing can go straight ahead +_two_ squares sometimes, and the next minute only one (except when +it takes things, and then it goes crooked one square) and when that +tiresome little horse tries to go all ways at once, and can jump 'round +and hurdle over _anybody's_ head, even the king's--how can you expect +folks to remember? But, then, Bertram remembers," she added, resolutely, +"so I guess I can." + +Whenever possible, after that, Arkwright came on Tuesdays and Fridays, +and, in spite of her doubts, Billy did very soon begin to "remember." +Spurred by her great desire to play with Bertram and surprise him, Billy +spared no pains to learn well her lessons. Even among the baby's books +and playthings these days might be found a "Manual of Chess," for Billy +pursued her study at all hours; and some nights even her dreams were of +ruined, castles where kings and queens and bishops disported themselves, +with pawns for servants, and where a weird knight on horseback used the +castle's highest tower for a hurdle, landing always a hundred yards to +one side of where he would be expected to come down. + +It was not long, of course, before Billy could play a game of chess, +after a fashion, but she knew just enough to realize that she actually +knew nothing; and she knew, too, that until she could play a really good +game, her moves would not hold Bertram's attention for one minute. Not +at present, therefore, was she willing Bertram should know what she was +attempting to do. + +Billy had not yet learned what the great surgeon had said to Bertram. +She knew only that his arm was no better, and that he never voluntarily +spoke of his painting. Over her now seemed to be hanging a vague horror. +Something was the matter. She knew that. But what it was she could +not fathom. She realized that Arkwright was trying to help, and her +gratitude, though silent, knew no bounds. Not even to Aunt Hannah or +Uncle William could she speak of this thing that was troubling her. That +they, too, understood, in a measure, she realized. But still she said no +word. Billy was wearing a proud little air of aloofness these days that +was heart-breaking to those who saw it and read it aright for what it +was: loyalty to Bertram, no matter what happened. And so Billy pored +over her chessboard feverishly, tirelessly, having ever before her +longing eyes the dear time when Bertram, across the table from her, +should sit happily staring for half an hour at a move she had made. + +Whatever Billy's chess-playing was to signify, however, in her own life, +it was destined to play a part in the lives of two friends of hers that +was most unexpected. + +During Billy's very first lesson, as it chanced, Alice Greggory called +and found Billy and Arkwright so absorbed in their game that they did +not at first hear Eliza speak her name. + +The quick color that flew to Arkwright's face at sight of herself was +construed at once by Alice as embarrassment on his part at being found +tte--tte with Bertram Henshaw's wife. And she did not like +it. She was not pleased that he was there. She was less pleased that he +blushed for being there. + +It so happened that Alice found him there again several times. Alice +gave a piano lesson at two o'clock every Tuesday and Friday afternoon to +a little Beacon Street neighbor of Billy's, and she had fallen into the +habit of stepping in to see Billy for a few minutes afterward, which +brought her there at a little past three, just after the chess lesson +was well started. + +If, the first time that Alice Greggory found Arkwright opposite Billy at +the chess-table, she was surprised and displeased, the second and third +times she was much more so. When it finally came to her one day with +sickening illumination, that always the tte--ttes were +during Bertram's hour at the doctor's, she was appalled. + +What could it mean? Had Arkwright given up his fight? Was he playing +false to himself and to Bertram by trying thus, on the sly, to win the +love of his friend's wife? Was this man, whom she had so admired for his +brave stand, and to whom all unasked she had given her heart's best +love (more the pity of it!)--was this idol of hers to show feet of clay, +after all? She could not believe it. And yet-- + +Sick at heart, but imbued with the determination of a righteous cause, +Alice Greggory resolved, for Billy's sake, to watch and wait. If +necessary she should speak to some one--though to whom she did not know. +Billy's happiness should not be put in jeopardy if she could help it. +Indeed, no! + +As the weeks passed, Alice came to be more and more uneasy, distressed, +and grieved. Of Billy she could believe no evil; but of Arkwright +she was beginning to think she could believe everything that was +dishonorable and despicable. And to believe that of the man she still +loved--no wonder that Alice did not look nor act like herself these +days. + +Incensed at herself because she did love him, angry at him because he +seemed to be proving himself so unworthy of that love, and genuinely +frightened at what she thought was the fast-approaching wreck of all +happiness for her dear friend, Billy, Alice did not know which way +to turn. At the first she had told herself confidently that she would +"speak to somebody." But, as time passed, she saw the impracticability +of that idea. Speak to somebody, indeed! To whom? When? Where? What +should she say? Where was her right to say anything? She was not dealing +with a parcel of naughty children who had pilfered the cake jar! She +was dealing with grown men and women, who, presumedly, knew their own +affairs, and who, certainly, would resent any interference from her. On +the other hand, could she stand calmly by and see Bertram lose his wife, +Arkwright his honor, Billy her happiness, and herself her faith in human +nature, all because to do otherwise would be to meddle in other people's +business? Apparently she could, and should. At least that seemed to be +the rle which she was expected to play. + +It was when Alice had reached this unhappy frame of mind that Arkwright +himself unexpectedly opened the door for her. + +The two were alone together in Bertram Henshaw's den. It was Tuesday +afternoon. Alice had called to find Billy and Arkwright deep in their +usual game of chess. Then a matter of domestic affairs had taken Billy +from the room. + +"I'm afraid I'll have to be gone ten minutes, or more," she had said, as +she rose from the table reluctantly. "But you might be showing Alice the +moves, Mr. Arkwright," she had added, with a laugh, as she disappeared. + +"Shall I teach you the moves?" he had smiled, when they were alone +together. + +Alice's reply had been so indignantly short and sharp that Arkwright, +after a moment's pause, had said, with a whimsical smile that yet +carried a touch of sadness: + +"I am forced to surmise from your answer that you think it is _you_ who +should be teaching _me_ moves. At all events, I seem to have been making +some moves lately that have not suited you, judging by your actions. +Have I offended you in any way, Alice?" + +The girl turned with a quick lifting of her head. Alice knew that if +ever she were to speak, it must be now. Never again could she hope for +such an opportunity as this. Suddenly throwing circumspect caution quite +aside, she determined that she would speak. Springing to her feet she +crossed the room and seated herself in Billy's chair at the chess-table. + +"Me! Offend me!" she exclaimed, in a low voice. "As if I were the one +you were offending!" + +"Why, _Alice!_" murmured the man, in obvious stupefaction. + +Alice raised her hand, palm outward. + +"Now don't, _please_ don't pretend you don't know," she begged, almost +piteously. "Please don't add that to all the rest. Oh, I understand, +of course, it's none of my affairs, and I wasn't going to speak," she +choked; "but, to-day, when you gave me this chance, I had to. At first +I couldn't believe it," she plunged on, plainly hurrying against Billy's +return. "After all you'd told me of how you meant to fight it--your +tiger skin. And I thought it merely _happened_ that you were here alone +with her those days I came. Then, when I found out they were _always_ +the days Mr. Henshaw was away at the doctor's, I had to believe." + +She stopped for breath. Arkwright, who, up to this moment had shown that +he was completely mystified as to what she was talking about, suddenly +flushed a painful red. He was obviously about to speak, but she +prevented him with a quick gesture. + +"There's a little more I've got to say, please. As if it weren't bad +enough to do what you're doing _at all_, but you must needs take it at +such a time as this when--when her husband _isn't_ doing just what he +ought to do, and we all know it--it's so unfair to take her now, and +try to--to win--And you aren't even fair with him," she protested +tremulously. "You pretend to be his friend. You go with him everywhere. +It's just as if you were _helping_ to--to pull him down. You're one with +the whole bunch." (The blood suddenly receded from Arkwright's +face, leaving it very white; but if Alice saw it, she paid no heed.) +"Everybody says you are. Then to come here like this, on the sly, when +you know he can't be here, I--Oh, can't you see what you're doing?" + +There was a moment's pause, then Arkwright spoke. A deep pain looked +from his eyes. He was still very pale, and his mouth had settled into +sad lines. + +"I think, perhaps, it may be just as well if I tell you what I _am_ +doing--or, rather, trying to do," he said quietly. + +Then he told her. + +"And so you see," he added, when he had finished the tale, "I haven't +really accomplished much, after all, and it seems the little I have +accomplished has only led to my being misjudged by you, my best friend." + +Alice gave a sobbing cry. Her face was scarlet. Horror, shame, and +relief struggled for mastery in her countenance. + +"Oh, but I didn't know, I didn't know," she moaned, twisting her hands +nervously. "And now, when you've been so brave, so true--for me to +accuse you of--Oh, can you _ever_ forgive me? But you see, knowing that +you _did_ care for her, it did look--" She choked into silence, and +turned away her head. + +He glanced at her tenderly, mournfully. + +"Yes," he said, after a minute, in a low voice. "I can see how it did +look; and so I'm going to tell you now something I had meant never to +tell you. There really couldn't have been anything in that, you see, +for I found out long ago that it was gone--whatever love there had been +for--Billy." + +"But your--tiger skin!" + +"Oh, yes, I thought it was alive," smiled Arkwright, sadly, "when I +asked you to help me fight it. But one day, very suddenly, I discovered +that it was nothing but a dead skin of dreams and memories. But I made +another discovery, too. I found that just beyond lay another one, and +that was very much alive." + +"Another one?" Alice turned to him in wonder. "But you never asked me to +help you fight--that one!" + +He shook his head. + +"No; I couldn't, you see. You couldn't have helped me. You'd only have +hindered me." + +"Hindered you?" + +"Yes. You see, it was my love for--you, that I was fighting--then." + +Alice gave a low cry and flushed vividly; but Arkwright hurried on, his +eyes turned away. + +"Oh, I understand. I know. I'm not asking for--anything. I heard some +time ago of your engagement to Calderwell. I've tried many times to +say the proper, expected pretty speeches, but--I couldn't. I will +now, though. I do. You have all my tenderest best wishes for your +happiness--dear. If long ago I hadn't been such a blind fool as not to +know my own heart--" + +"But--but there's some mistake," interposed Alice, palpitatingly, with +hanging head. "I--I'm not engaged to Mr. Calderwell." + +Arkwright turned and sent a keen glance into her face. + +"You're--not?" + +"No." + +"But I heard that Calderwell--" He stopped helplessly. + +"You heard that Mr. Calderwell was engaged, very likely. But--it so +happens he isn't engaged--to me," murmured Alice, faintly. + +"But, long ago you said--" Arkwright paused, his eyes still keenly +searching her face. + +"Never mind what I said--long ago," laughed Alice, trying unsuccessfully +to meet his gaze. "One says lots of things, at times, you know." + +Into Arkwright's eyes came a new light, a light that plainly needed but +a breath to fan it into quick fire. + +"Alice," he said softly, "do you mean that maybe now--I needn't try to +fight--that other tiger skin?" + +There was no answer. + +Arkwright reached out a pleading hand. + +"Alice, dear, I've loved you so long," he begged unsteadily. "Don't +you think that sometime, if I was very, very patient, you could just +_begin_--to care a little for me?" + +Still there was no answer. Then, slowly, Alice shook her head. Her face +was turned quite away--which was a pity, for if Arkwright could have +seen the sudden tender mischief in her eyes, his own would not have +become so somber. + +"Not even a little bit?" + +"I couldn't ever--begin," answered a half-smothered voice. + +"Alice!" cried the man, heart-brokenly. + +Alice turned now, and for a fleeting instant let him see her eyes, +glowing with the love so long kept in relentless exile. + +"I couldn't, because, you see-I began--long ago," she whispered. + +"Alice!" It was the same single word, but spoken with a world of +difference, for into it now was crowded all the glory and the wonder of +a great love. "Alice!" breathed the man again; and this time the word +was, oh, so tenderly whispered into the little pink and white ear of the +girl in his arms. + +"I got delayed," began Billy, in the doorway. + +"Oh-h!" she broke off, beating a hushed, but precipitate, retreat. + +Fully thirty minutes later, Billy came to the door again. This time her +approach was heralded by a snatch of song. + +"I hope you'll excuse my being gone so long," she smiled, as she +entered the room where her two guests sat decorously face to face at the +chess-table. + +"Well, you know you said you'd be gone ten minutes," Arkwright reminded +her, politely. + +"Yes, I know I did." And Billy, to her credit, did not even smile at the +man who did not know ten minutes from fifty. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + + +After all, it was the baby's hand that did it, as was proper, and +perhaps to be expected; for surely, was it not Bertram, Jr.'s place to +show his parents that he was, indeed, no Wedge, but a dear and precious +Tie binding two loving, loyal hearts more and more closely together? +It would seem, indeed, that Bertram, Jr., thought so, perhaps, and very +bravely he set about it; though, to carry out his purpose, he had to +turn his steps into an unfamiliar way--a way of pain, and weariness, and +danger. + +It was Arkwright who told Bertram that the baby was very sick, and +that Billy wanted him. Bertram went home at once to find a distracted, +white-faced Billy, and a twisted, pain-racked little creature, who it +was almost impossible to believe was the happy, laughing baby boy he had +left that morning. + +For the next two weeks nothing was thought of in the silent old Beacon +Street house but the tiny little life hovering so near Death's door +that twice it appeared to have slipped quite across the threshold. +All through those terrible weeks it seemed as if Billy neither ate +nor slept; and always at her side, comforting, cheering, and helping +wherever possible was Bertram, tender, loving, and marvelously +thoughtful. + +Then came the turning point when the universe itself appeared to +hang upon a baby's breath. Gradually, almost imperceptibly, came the +fluttering back of the tiny spirit into the longing arms stretched so +far, far out to meet and hold it. And the father and the mother, looking +into each other's sleepless, dark-ringed eyes, knew that their son was +once more theirs to love and cherish. + +When two have gone together with a dear one down into the Valley of the +Shadow of Death, and have come back, either mourning or rejoicing, they +find a different world from the one they had left. Things that were +great before seem small, and some things that were small seem great. +At least Bertram and Billy found their world thus changed when together +they came back bringing their son with them. + +In the long weeks of convalescence, when the healthy rosiness stole +bit by bit into the baby's waxen face, and the light of recognition and +understanding crept day by day into the baby's eyes, there was many a +quiet hour for heart-to-heart talks between the two who so anxiously and +joyously hailed every rosy tint and fleeting sparkle. And there was +so much to tell, so much to hear, so much to talk about! And always, +running through everything, was that golden thread of joy, beside which +all else paled--that they had Baby and each other. As if anything else +mattered! + +To be sure, there was Bertram's arm. Very early in their talks Billy +found out about that. But Billy, with Baby getting well, was not to be +daunted, even by this. + +"Nonsense, darling--not paint again, indeed! Why, Bertram, of course you +will," she cried confidently. + +"But, Billy, the doctor said," began Bertram; but Billy would not even +listen. + +"Very well, what if he did, dear?" she interrupted. "What if he did +say you couldn't use your right arm much again?" Billy's voice broke +a little, then quickly steadied into something very much like triumph. +"You've got your left one!" + +Bertram shook his head. + +"I can't paint with that." + +"Yes, you can," insisted Billy, firmly. "Why, Bertram, what do you +suppose you were given two arms for if not to fight with both of them? +And I'm going to be ever so much prouder of what you paint now, because +I'll know how splendidly you worked to do it. Besides, there's Baby. As +if you weren't ever going to paint for Baby! Why, Bertram, I'm going to +have you paint Baby, one of these days. Think how pleased he'll be to +see it when he grows up! He's nicer, anyhow, than any old 'Face of a +Girl' you ever did. Paint? Why, Bertram, darling, of course you're going +to paint, and better than you ever did before!" + +Bertram shook his head again; but this time he smiled, and patted +Billy's cheek with the tip of his forefinger. + +"As if I could!" he disclaimed. But that afternoon he went into his +long-deserted studio and hunted up his last unfinished picture. For +some time he stood motionless before it; then, with a quick gesture of +determination, he got out his palette, paints, and brushes. This time +not until he had painted ten, a dozen, a score of strokes, did he drop +his brush with a sigh and carefully erase the fresh paint on the canvas. +The next day he worked longer, and this time he allowed a little, a very +little, of what he had done to remain. + +The third day Billy herself found him at his easel. + +"I wonder--do you suppose I could?" he asked fearfully. + +"Why, dearest, of course you can! Haven't you noticed? Can't you see how +much more you can do with your left hand now? You've _had_ to use it, +you see. _I've_ seen you do a lot of things with it, lately, that you +never used to do at all. And, of course, the more you do with it, the +more you can!" + +"I know; but that doesn't mean that I can paint with it," sighed +Bertram, ruefully eyeing the tiny bit of fresh color his canvas showed +for his long afternoon's work. + +"You wait and see," nodded Billy, with so overwhelming a cheery +confidence that Bertram, looking into her glowing face, was conscious +of a curious throb of exultation, almost as if already the victory were +his. + +But it was not always of Bertram's broken arm, nor even of his work that +they talked. Bertram, hanging over the baby's crib to assure himself +that the rosiness and the sparkle were really growing more apparent +every day, used to wonder sometimes how ever in the world he could have +been jealous of his son. He said as much one day to Billy. + +To Billy it was a most astounding idea. + +"You mean you were actually jealous of your own baby?" she gasped. +"Why, Bertram, how could--And was that why you--you sought distraction +and--Oh, but, Bertram, that was all my f-fault," she quavered +remorsefully. "I wouldn't play, nor sing, nor go to walk, nor anything; +and I wore horrid frowzy wrappers all the time, and--" + +"Oh, come, come, Billy," expostulated the man. "I'm not going to have +you talk like that about _my wife!_" + +"But I did--the book said I did," wailed Billy. + +"The book? Good heavens! Are there any books in this, too?" demanded +Bertram. + +"Yes, the same one; the--the 'Talks to Young Wives,'" nodded Billy. +And then, because some things had grown small to them, and some others +great, they both laughed happily. + +But even this was not quite all; for one evening, very shyly, Billy +brought out the chessboard. + +"Of course I can't play well," she faltered; "and maybe you don't want +to play with me at all." + +But Bertram, when he found out why she had learned, was very sure he did +want very much to play with her. + +Billy did not beat, of course. But she did several times experience--for +a few blissful minutes--the pleasure of seeing Bertram sit motionless, +studying the board, because of a move she had made. And though, in the +end, her king was ignominiously trapped with not an unguarded square +upon which to set his poor distracted foot, the memory of those blissful +minutes when she had made Bertram "stare" more than paid for the final +checkmate. + +By the middle of June the baby was well enough to be taken to the +beach, and Bertram was so fortunate as to secure the same house they had +occupied before. Once again William went down in Maine for his fishing +trip, and the Strata was closed. In the beach house Bertram was painting +industriously--with his left hand. Almost he was beginning to feel +Billy's enthusiasm. Almost he was believing that he _was_ doing good +work. It was not the "Face of a Girl," now. It was the face of a baby: +smiling, laughing, even crying, sometimes; at other times just gazing +straight into your eyes with adorable soberness. Bertram still went +into Boston twice a week for treatment, though the treatment itself had +changed. The great surgeon had sent him to still another specialist. + +"There's a chance--though perhaps a small one," he had said. "I'd like +you to try it, anyway." + +As the summer advanced, Bertram thought sometimes that he could see a +slight improvement in his injured arm; but he tried not to think too +much about this. He had thought the same thing before, only to be +disappointed in the end. Besides, he was undeniably interested just now +in seeing if he _could_ paint with his left hand. Billy was so sure, +and she had said that she would be prouder than ever of him, if he +could--and he would like to make Billy proud! Then, too, there was the +baby--he had no idea a baby could be so interesting to paint. He was not +sure but that he was going to like to paint babies even better than he +had liked to paint his "Face of a Girl" that had brought him his first +fame. + +In September the family returned to the Strata. The move was made a +little earlier this year on account of Alice Greggory's wedding. + +Alice was to be married in the pretty living-room at the Annex, just +where Billy herself had been married a few short years before; and Billy +had great plans for the wedding--not all of which she was able to carry +out, for Alice, like Marie before her, had very strong objections to +being placed under too great obligations. + +"And you see, really, anyway," she told Billy, "I owe the whole thing to +you, to begin with--even my husband." + +"Nonsense! Of course you don't," disputed Billy. + +"But I do. If it hadn't been for you I should never have found him +again, and of _course_ I shouldn't have had this dear little home to be +married in. And I never could have left mother if she hadn't had +Aunt Hannah and the Annex which means you. And if I hadn't found Mr. +Arkwright, I might never have known how--how I could go back to my old +home (as I am going on my honeymoon trip), and just know that every one +of my old friends who shakes hands with me isn't pitying me now, because +I'm my father's daughter. And that means you; for you see I never would +have known that my father's name was cleared if it hadn't been for you. +And--" + +"Oh, Alice, please, please," begged Billy, laughingly raising two +protesting hands. "Why don't you say that it's to me you owe just +breathing, and be done with it?" + +"Well, I will, then," avowed Alice, doggedly. "And it's true, too, for, +honestly, my dear, I don't believe I would have been breathing to-day, +nor mother, either, if you hadn't found us that morning, and taken us +out of those awful rooms." + +"I? Never! You wouldn't let me take you out," laughed Billy. "You proud +little thing! Maybe _you've_ forgotten how you turned poor Uncle William +and me out into the cold, cold world that morning, just because we dared +to aspire to your Lowestoft teapot; but I haven't!" + +"Oh, Billy, please, _don't_," begged Alice, the painful color staining +her face. "If you knew how I've hated myself since for the way I acted +that day--and, really, you did take us away from there, you know." + +"No, I didn't. I merely found two good tenants for Mr. and Mrs. Delano," +corrected Billy, with a sober face. + +"Oh, yes, I know all about that," smiled Alice, affectionately; "and you +got mother and me here to keep Aunt Hannah company and teach Tommy Dunn; +and you got Aunt Hannah here to keep us company and take care of Tommy +Dunn; and you got Tommy Dunn here so Aunt Hannah and we could have +somebody to teach and take care of; and, as for the others,--" But Billy +put her hands to her ears and fled. + +The wedding was to be on the fifteenth. From the West Kate wrote that +of course it was none of her affairs, particularly as neither of the +interested parties was a relation, but still she should think that for +a man in Mr. Arkwright's position, nothing but a church wedding would +do at all, as, of course, he did, in a way, belong to the public. Alice, +however, declared that perhaps he did belong to the public, when he was +Don Somebody-or-other in doublet and hose; but when he was just plain +Michael Jeremiah Arkwright in a frock coat he was hers, and she did not +propose to make a Grand Opera show of her wedding. And as Arkwright, +too, very much disapproved of the church-wedding idea, the two were +married in the Annex living-room at noon on the fifteenth as originally +planned, in spite of Mrs. Kate Hartwell's letter. + +It was soon after the wedding that Bertram told Billy he wished she +would sit for him with Bertram, Jr. + +"I want to try my hand at you both together," he coaxed. + +"Why, of course, if you like, dear," agreed Billy, promptly, "though I +think Baby is just as nice, and even nicer, alone." + +Once again all over Bertram's studio began to appear sketches of Billy, +this time a glorified, tender Billy, with the wonderful mother-love in +her eyes. Then, after several sketches of trial poses, Bertram began his +picture of Billy and the baby together. + +Even now Bertram was not sure of his work. He knew that he could not yet +paint with his old freedom and ease; he knew that his stroke was not so +sure, so untrammeled. But he knew, too, that he had gained wonderfully, +during the summer, and that he was gaining now, every day. To Billy he +said nothing of all this. Even to himself he scarcely put his hope into +words; but in his heart he knew that what he was really painting his +"Mother and Child" picture for was the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition in +March--if he could but put upon canvas the vision that was spurring him +on. + +And so Bertram worked all through those short winter days, not always +upon the one picture, of course, but upon some picture or sketch that +would help to give his still uncertain left hand the skill that had +belonged to its mate. And always, cheering, encouraging, insisting on +victory, was Billy, so that even had Bertram been tempted, sometimes, +to give up, he could not have done so--and faced Billy's grieved, +disappointed eyes. And when at last his work was completed, and the +pictured mother and child in all their marvelous life and beauty seemed +ready to step from the canvas, Billy drew a long ecstatic breath. + +"Oh, Bertram, it _is_, it is the best work you have ever done." Billy +was looking at the baby. Always she had ignored herself as part of the +picture. "And won't it be fine for the Exhibition!" + +Bertram's hand tightened on the chair-back in front of him. For a moment +he could not speak. Then, a bit huskily, he asked: + +"Would you dare--risk it?" + +"Risk it! Why, Bertram Henshaw, I've meant that picture for the +Exhibition from the very first--only I never dreamed you could get it so +perfectly lovely. _Now_ what do you say about Baby being nicer than any +old 'Face of a Girl' that you ever did?" she triumphed. + +And Bertram, who, even to himself, had not dared whisper the +word exhibition, gave a tremulous laugh that was almost a sob, so +overwhelming was his sudden realization of what faith and confidence had +meant to Billy, his wife. + +If there was still a lingering doubt in Bertram's mind, it must +have been dispelled in less than an hour after the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition flung open its doors on its opening night. Once again Bertram +found his picture the cynosure of all admiring eyes, and himself the +center of an enthusiastic group of friends and fellow-artists who vied +with each other in hearty words of congratulation. And when, later, +the feared critics, whose names and opinions counted for so much in his +world, had their say in the daily press and weekly reviews, Bertram +knew how surely indeed he had won. And when he read that "Henshaw's +work shows now a peculiar strength, a sort of reserve power, as it were, +which, beautiful as was his former work, it never showed before," he +smiled grimly, and said to Billy: + +"I suppose, now, that was the fighting I did with my good left hand, eh, +dear?" + +But there was yet one more drop that was to make Bertram's cup of joy +brim to overflowing. It came just one month after the Exhibition in the +shape of a terse dozen words from the doctor. Bertram fairly flew home +that day. He had no consciousness of any means of locomotion. He thought +he was going to tell his wife at once his great good news; but when he +saw her, speech suddenly fled, and all that he could do was to draw her +closely to him with his left arm and hide his face. + +"Why, Bertram, dearest, what--what is it?" stammered the thoroughly +frightened Billy. "Has anything-happened?" + +"No, no--yes--yes, everything has happened. I mean, it's going to +happen," choked the man. "Billy, that old chap says that I'm going to +have my arm again. Think of it--my good right arm that I've lost so +long!" + +"_Oh, Bertram!_" breathed Billy. And she, too, fell to sobbing. + +Later, when speech was more coherent, she faltered: + +"Well, anyway, it doesn't make any difference _how_ many beautiful +pictures you p-paint, after this, Bertram, I _can't_ be prouder of any +than I am of the one your l--left hand did." + +"Oh, but I have you to thank for all that, dear." + +"No, you haven't," disputed Billy, blinking teary eyes; "but--" she +paused, then went on spiritedly, "but, anyhow, I--I don't believe any +one--not even Kate--can say _now_ that--that I've been a hindrance to +you in your c-career!" + +"Hindrance!" scoffed Bertram, in a tone that left no room for doubt, and +with a kiss that left even less, if possible. + +Billy, for still another minute, was silent; then, with a wistfulness +that was half playful, half serious, she sighed: + +"Bertram, I believe being married is something like clocks, you know, +'specially at the first." + +"Clocks, dear?" + +"Yes. I was out to Aunt Hannah's to-day. She was fussing with her +clock--the one that strikes half an hour ahead--and I saw all those +quantities of wheels, little and big, that have to go just so, with +all the little cogs fitting into all the other little cogs just exactly +right. Well, that's like marriage. See? There's such a lot of +little cogs in everyday life that have to be fitted so they'll run +smoothly--that have to be adjusted, 'specially at the first." + +"Oh, Billy, what an idea!" + +"But it's so, really, Bertram. Anyhow, I know my cogs were always +getting out of place at the first," laughed Billy. "And I was like Aunt +Hannah's clock, too, always going off half an hour ahead of time. And +maybe I shall be so again, sometimes. But, Bertram,"--her voice shook a +little--"if you'll just look at my face you'll see that I tell the right +time there, just as Aunt Hannah's clock does. I'm sure, always, I'll +tell the right time there, even if I do go off half an hour ahead!" + +"As if I didn't know that," answered Bertram, very low and tenderly. +"Besides, I reckon I have some cogs of my own that need adjusting!" + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Miss Billy Married, by Eleanor H. Porter + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED *** + +***** This file should be named 361-8.txt or 361-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/361/ + +Produced by Charles Keller + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/361-8.zip b/old/361-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..24a1c8e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/361-8.zip diff --git a/old/361-h.htm.2021-01-27 b/old/361-h.htm.2021-01-27 new file mode 100644 index 0000000..890f01a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/361-h.htm.2021-01-27 @@ -0,0 +1,12240 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Miss Billy--Married, by Eleanor H. Porter + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Miss Billy Married, by Eleanor H. Porter + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Miss Billy Married + +Author: Eleanor H. Porter + +Release Date: July 8, 2008 [EBook #361] +Last Updated: March 9, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Keller, and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + MISS BILLY—MARRIED + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Eleanor H. Porter + </h2> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h4> + Author Of Pollyanna, Etc. + </h4> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h4> + TO <br /> My Cousin Maud + </h4> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>MISS BILLY—MARRIED</b></a> + <br /> <br /> <br /> <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a> SOME + OPINIONS AND A WEDDING <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. + </a> FOR WILLIAM—A HOME <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a> BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a> "JUST + LIKE BILLY” <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a> TIGER + SKINS <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a> "THE + PAINTING LOOK” <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a> THE + BIG BAD QUARREL <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> BILLY + CULTIVATES A “COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE” <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a> THE DINNER BILLY TRIED + TO GET <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a> THE + DINNER BILLY GOT <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a> CALDERWELL + DOES SOME QUESTIONING <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. + </a> FOR BILLY—SOME ADVICE <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a> PETE <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. </a> WHEN BERTRAM CAME + HOME <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a> AFTER + THE STORM <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. </a> INTO + TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER + XVII. </a> THE EFFICIENCY STAR—AND BILLY <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a> BILLY TRIES HER + HAND AT “MANAGING” <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. </a> A + TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER + XX. </a> ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. </a> BILLY TAKES HER TURN + AT QUESTIONING <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. </a> A + DOT AND A DIMPLE <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII. </a> BILLY + AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0024"> + CHAPTER XXIV. </a> A NIGHT OFF <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV. </a> "SHOULD AULD + ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT” <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER + XXVI. </a> GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII. </a> THE MOTHER—THE + WIFE <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII. </a> CONSPIRATORS + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XXIX. </a> CHESS + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XXX. </a> BY A + BABY'S HAND <br /><br /> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h1> + MISS BILLY—MARRIED + </h1> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + </h2> + <p> + “I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,” chanted the white-robed clergyman. + </p> + <p> + “'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'” echoed the tall young bridegroom, his + eyes gravely tender. + </p> + <p> + “To my wedded wife.” + </p> + <p> + “'To my wedded wife.'” The bridegroom's voice shook a little. + </p> + <p> + “To have and to hold from this day forward.” + </p> + <p> + “'To have and to hold from this day forward.'” Now the young voice rang + with triumph. It had grown strong and steady. + </p> + <p> + “For better for worse.” + </p> + <p> + “'For better for worse.'” + </p> + <p> + “For richer for poorer,” droned the clergyman, with the weariness of + uncounted repetitions. + </p> + <p> + “'For richer for poorer,'” avowed the bridegroom, with the decisive + emphasis of one to whom the words are new and significant. + </p> + <p> + “In sickness and in health.” + </p> + <p> + “'In sickness and in health.'” + </p> + <p> + “To love and to cherish.” + </p> + <p> + “'To love and to cherish.'” The younger voice carried infinite tenderness + now. + </p> + <p> + “Till death us do part.” + </p> + <p> + “'Till death us do part,'” repeated the bridegroom's lips; but everybody + knew that what his heart said was: “Now, and through all eternity.” + </p> + <p> + “According to God's holy ordinance.” + </p> + <p> + “'According to God's holy ordinance.'” + </p> + <p> + “And thereto I plight thee my troth.” + </p> + <p> + “'And thereto I plight thee my troth.'” + </p> + <p> + There was a faint stir in the room. In one corner a white-haired woman + blinked tear-wet eyes and pulled a fleecy white shawl more closely about + her shoulders. Then the minister's voice sounded again. + </p> + <p> + “I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.” + </p> + <p> + “'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.'” + </p> + <p> + This time the echoing voice was a feminine one, low and sweet, but clearly + distinct, and vibrant with joyous confidence, on through one after another + of the ever familiar, but ever impressive phrases of the service that + gives into the hands of one man and of one woman the future happiness, + each of the other. + </p> + <p> + The wedding was at noon. That evening Mrs. Kate Hartwell, sister of the + bridegroom, wrote the following letter: + </p> + <p> + BOSTON, July 15th. + </p> + <p> + “MY DEAR HUSBAND:—Well, it's all over with, and they're married. I + couldn't do one thing to prevent it. Much as ever as they would even + listen to what I had to say—and when they knew how I had hurried + East to say it, too, with only two hours' notice! + </p> + <p> + “But then, what can you expect? From time immemorial lovers never did have + any sense; and when those lovers are such irresponsible flutterbudgets as + Billy and Bertram—! + </p> + <p> + “And such a wedding! I couldn't do anything with <i>that</i>, either, + though I tried hard. They had it in Billy's living-room at noon, with + nothing but the sun for light. There was no maid of honor, no bridesmaids, + no wedding cake, no wedding veil, no presents (except from the family, and + from that ridiculous Chinese cook of brother William's, Ding Dong, or + whatever his name is. He tore in just before the wedding ceremony, and + insisted upon seeing Billy to give her a wretched little green stone idol, + which he declared would bring her 'heap plenty velly good luckee' if she + received it before she 'got married.' I wouldn't have the hideous, + grinning thing around, but William says it's real jade, and very valuable, + and of course Billy was crazy over it—or pretended to be). There was + no trousseau, either, and no reception. There was no anything but the + bridegroom; and when I tell you that Billy actually declared that was all + she wanted, you will understand how absurdly in love she is—in spite + of all those weeks and weeks of broken engagement when I, at least, + supposed she had come to her senses, until I got that crazy note from + Bertram a week ago saying they were to be married today. + </p> + <p> + “I can't say that I've got any really satisfactory explanation of the + matter. Everything has been in such a hubbub, and those two ridiculous + children have been so afraid they wouldn't be together every minute + possible, that any really rational conversation with either of them was + out of the question. When Billy broke the engagement last spring none of + us knew why she had done it, as you know; and I fancy we shall be almost + as much in the dark as to why she has—er—mended it now, as you + might say. As near as I can make out, however, she thought he didn't want + her, and he thought she didn't want him. I believe matters were still + further complicated by a girl Bertram was painting, and a young fellow + that used to sing with Billy—a Mr. Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Anyhow, things came to a head last spring, Billy broke the engagement and + fled to parts unknown with Aunt Hannah, leaving Bertram here in Boston to + alternate between stony despair and reckless gayety, according to William; + and it was while he was in the latter mood that he had that awful + automobile accident and broke his arm—and almost his neck. He was + wildly delirious, and called continually for Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Well, it seems Billy didn't know all this; but a week ago she came home, + and in some way found out about it, I think through Pete—William's + old butler, you know. Just exactly what happened I can't say, but I do + know that she dragged poor old Aunt Hannah down to Bertram's at some + unearthly hour, and in the rain; and Aunt Hannah couldn't do a thing with + her. All Billy would say, was, 'Bertram wants me.' And Aunt Hannah told me + that if I could have seen Billy's face I'd have known that she'd have gone + to Bertram then if he'd been at the top of the Himalaya Mountains, or at + the bottom of the China Sea. So perhaps it's just as well—for Aunt + Hannah's sake, at least—that he was in no worse place than on his + own couch at home. Anyhow, she went, and in half an hour they blandly + informed Aunt Hannah that they were going to be married to-day. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah said she tried to stop that, and get them to put it off till + October (the original date, you know), but Bertram was obdurate. And when + he declared he'd marry her the next day if it wasn't for the new license + law, Aunt Hannah said she gave up for fear he'd get a special + dispensation, or go to the Governor or the President, or do some other + dreadful thing. (What a funny old soul Aunt Hannah is!) Bertram told <i>me</i> + that he should never feel safe till Billy was really his; that she'd read + something, or hear something, or think something, or get a letter from me + (as if anything <i>I</i> could say would do any good-or harm!), and so + break the engagement again. + </p> + <p> + “Well, she's his now, so I suppose he's satisfied; though, for my part, I + haven't changed my mind at all. I still say that they are not one bit + suited to each other, and that matrimony will simply ruin his career. + Bertram never has loved and never will love any girl long—except to + paint. But if he simply <i>would</i> get married, why couldn't he have + taken a nice, sensible domestic girl that would have kept him fed and + mended? + </p> + <p> + “Not but that I'm very fond of Billy, as you know, dear; but imagine Billy + as a wife—worse yet, a mother! Billy's a dear girl, but she knows + about as much of real life and its problems as—as our little Kate. A + more impulsive, irresponsible, regardless-of-consequences young woman I + never saw. She can play divinely, and write delightful songs, I'll + acknowledge; but what is that when a man is hungry, or has lost a button? + </p> + <p> + “Billy has had her own way, and had everything she wanted for years now—a + rather dangerous preparation for marriage, especially marriage to a fellow + like Bertram who has had <i>his</i> own way and everything <i>he's</i> + wanted for years. Pray, what's going to happen when those ways conflict, + and neither one gets the thing wanted? + </p> + <p> + “And think of her ignorance of cooking—but, there! What's the use? + They're married now, and it can't be helped. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, what a letter I've written! But I, had to talk to some one; + besides, I'd promised I to let you know how matters stood as soon as I + could. As you see, though, my trip East has been practically useless. I + saw the wedding, to be sure, but I didn't prevent it, or even postpone it—though + I meant to do one or the other, else I should never have made that + tiresome journey half across the continent at two hours' notice. + </p> + <p> + “However, we shall see what we shall see. As for me, I'm dead tired. Good + night. + </p> + <p> + “Affectionately yours, + </p> + <p> + “KATE.” + </p> + <p> + Quite naturally, Mrs. Kate Hartwell was not the only one who was thinking + that evening of the wedding. In the home of Bertram's brother Cyril, Cyril + himself was at the piano, but where his thoughts were was plain to be seen—or + rather, heard; for from under his fingers there came the Lohengrin wedding + march until all the room seemed filled with the scent of orange blossoms, + the mistiness of floating veils, and the echoing peals of far-away organs + heralding the “Fair Bride and Groom.” + </p> + <p> + Over by the table in the glowing circle of the shaded lamp, sat Marie, + Cyril's wife, a dainty sewing-basket by her side. Her hands, however, lay + idly across the stocking in her lap. + </p> + <p> + As the music ceased, she drew a long sigh. + </p> + <p> + What a perfectly beautiful wedding that was! she breathed. + </p> + <p> + Cyril whirled about on the piano stool. + </p> + <p> + “It was a very sensible wedding,” he said with emphasis. + </p> + <p> + “They looked so happy—both of them,” went on Marie, dreamily; “so—so + sort of above and beyond everything about them, as if nothing ever, ever + could trouble them—<i>now</i>.” + </p> + <p> + Cyril lifted his eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Well, as I said before, it was a very <i>sensible</i> wedding,” he + declared. + </p> + <p> + This time Marie noticed the emphasis. She laughed, though her eyes looked + a little troubled. + </p> + <p> + “I know, dear, of course, what you mean. <i>I</i> thought our wedding was + beautiful; but I would have made it simpler if I'd realized in time how + you—you—” + </p> + <p> + “How I abhorred pink teas and purple pageants,” he finished for her, with + a frowning smile. “Oh, well, I stood it—for the sake of what it + brought me.” His face showed now only the smile; the frown had vanished. + For a man known for years to his friends as a “hater of women and all + other confusion,” Cyril Henshaw was looking remarkably well-pleased with + himself. + </p> + <p> + His wife of less than a year colored as she met his gaze. Hurriedly she + picked up her needle. + </p> + <p> + The man laughed happily at her confusion. + </p> + <p> + “What are you doing? Is that my stocking?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + A look, half pain, half reproach, crossed her face. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Cyril, of course not! You—you told me not to, long ago. You + said my darns made—bunches. + </p> + <p> + “Ho! I meant I didn't want to <i>wear</i> them,” retorted the man, upon + whom the tragic wretchedness of that half-sobbed “bunches” had been quite + lost. “I love to see you <i>mending</i> them,” he finished, with an + approving glance at the pretty little picture of domesticity before him. + </p> + <p> + A peculiar expression came to Marie's eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Cyril, you mean you <i>like</i> to have me mend them just for—for + the sake of seeing me do it, when you <i>know</i> you won't ever wear + them?” + </p> + <p> + “Sure!” nodded the man, imperturbably. Then, with a sudden laugh, he + asked: “I wonder now, does Billy love to mend socks?” + </p> + <p> + Marie smiled, but she sighed, too, and shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “I'm afraid not, Cyril.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor cook?” + </p> + <p> + Marie laughed outright this time. The vaguely troubled look had fled from + her eyes + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy's helped me beat eggs and butter sometimes, but I never knew + her to cook a thing or want to cook a thing, but once; then she spent + nearly two weeks trying to learn to make puddings—for you.” + </p> + <p> + “For <i>me!</i>” + </p> + <p> + Marie puckered her lips queerly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I supposed they were for you at the time. At all events she was + trying to make them for some one of you boys; probably it was really for + Bertram, though.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” grunted Cyril. Then, after a minute, he observed: “I judge Kate + thinks Billy'll never make them—for anybody. I'm afraid Sister Kate + isn't pleased.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but Mrs. Hartwell was—was disappointed in the wedding,” + apologized Marie, quickly. “You know she wanted it put off anyway, and she + didn't like such a simple one. + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m; as usual Sister Kate forgot it wasn't her funeral—I mean, her + wedding,” retorted Cyril, dryly. “Kate is never happy, you know, unless + she's managing things.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know,” nodded Marie, with a frowning smile of recollection at + certain features of her own wedding. + </p> + <p> + “She doesn't approve of Billy's taste in guests, either,” remarked Cyril, + after a moment's silence. + </p> + <p> + “I thought her guests were lovely,” spoke up Marie, in quick defense. “Of + course, most of her social friends are away—in July; but Billy is + never a society girl, you know, in spite of the way Society is always + trying to lionize her and Bertram.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, of course Kate knows that; but she says it seems as if Billy needn't + have gone out and gathered in the lame and the halt and the blind.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” cried Marie, with unusual sharpness for her. “I suppose she + said that just because of Mrs. Greggory's and Tommy Dunn's crutches.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, they didn't make a real festive-looking wedding party, you must + admit,” laughed Cyril; “what with the bridegroom's own arm in a sling, + too! But who were they all, anyway?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, you knew Mrs. Greggory and Alice, of course—and Pete,” smiled + Marie. “And wasn't Pete happy? Billy says she'd have had Pete if she had + no one else; that there wouldn't have been any wedding, anyway, if it + hadn't been for his telephoning Aunt Hannah that night.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; Will told me.” + </p> + <p> + “As for Tommy and the others—most of them were those people that + Billy had at her home last summer for a two weeks' vacation—people, + you know, too poor to give themselves one, and too proud to accept one + from ordinary charity. Billy's been following them up and doing little + things for them ever since—sugarplums and frosting on their cake, + she calls it; and they adore her, of course. I think it was lovely of her + to have them, and they did have such a good time! You should have seen + Tommy when you played that wedding march for Billy to enter the room. His + poor little face was so transfigured with joy that I almost cried, just to + look at him. Billy says he loves music—poor little fellow!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope they'll be happy, in spite of Kate's doleful prophecies. + Certainly they looked happy enough to-day,” declared Cyril, patting a yawn + as he rose to his feet. “I fancy Will and Aunt Hannah are lonesome, + though, about now,” he added. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” smiled Marie, mistily, as she gathered up her work. “I know what + Aunt Hannah's doing. She's helping Rosa put the house to rights, and she's + stopping to cry over every slipper and handkerchief of Billy's she finds. + And she'll do that until that funny clock of hers strikes twelve, then + she'll say 'Oh, my grief and conscience—midnight!' But the next + minute she'll remember that it's only half-past eleven, after all, and + she'll send Rosa to bed and sit patting Billy's slipper in her lap till it + really is midnight by all the other clocks.” + </p> + <p> + Cyril laughed appreciatively. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I know what Will is doing,” he declared. + </p> + <p> + “Will is in Bertram's den dozing before the fireplace with Spunkie curled + up in his lap.” + </p> + <p> + As it happened, both these surmises were not far from right. In the + Strata, the Henshaws' old Beacon Street home, William was sitting before + the fireplace with the cat in his lap, but he was not dozing. He was + talking. + </p> + <p> + “Spunkie,” he was saying, “your master, Bertram, got married to-day—and + to Miss Billy. He'll be bringing her home one of these days—your new + mistress. And such a mistress! Never did cat or house have a better! + </p> + <p> + “Just think; for the first time in years this old place is to know the + touch of a woman's hand—and that's what it hasn't known for almost + twenty years, except for those few short months six years ago when a + dark-eyed girl and a little gray kitten (that was Spunk, your predecessor, + you know) blew in and blew out again before we scarcely knew they were + here. That girl was Miss Billy, and she was a dear then, just as she is + now, only now she's coming here to stay. She's coming home, Spunkie; and + she'll make it a home for you, for me, and for all of us. Up to now, you + know, it hasn't really been a home, for years—just us men, so. It'll + be very different, Spunkie, as you'll soon find out. Now mind, madam! We + must show that we appreciate all this: no tempers, no tantrums, no showing + of claws, no leaving our coats—either yours or mine—on the + drawing-room chairs, no tracking in of mud on clean rugs and floors! For + we're going to have a home, Spunkie—a home!” + </p> + <p> + At Hillside, Aunt Hannah was, indeed, helping Rosa to put the house to + rights, as Marie had said. She was crying, too, over a glove she had found + on Billy's piano; but she was crying over something else, also. Not only + had she lost Billy, but she had lost her home. + </p> + <p> + To be sure, nothing had been said during that nightmare of a week of hurry + and confusion about Aunt Hannah's future; but Aunt Hannah knew very well + how it must be. This dear little house on the side of Corey Hill was + Billy's home, and Billy would not need it any longer. It would be sold, of + course; and she, Aunt Hannah, would go back to a “second-story front” and + loneliness in some Back Bay boarding-house; and a second story front and + loneliness would not be easy now, after these years of home—and + Billy. + </p> + <p> + No wonder, indeed, that Aunt Hannah sat crying and patting the little + white glove in her hand. No wonder, too, that—being Aunt Hannah—she + reached for the shawl near by and put it on, shiveringly. Even July, + to-night, was cold—to Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + In yet another home that evening was the wedding of Billy Neilson and + Bertram Henshaw uppermost in thought and speech. In a certain little + South-End flat where, in two rented rooms, lived Alice Greggory and her + crippled mother, Alice was talking to Mr. M. J. Arkwright, commonly known + to his friends as “Mary Jane,” owing to the mystery in which he had for so + long shrouded his name. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright to-night was plainly moody and ill at ease. + </p> + <p> + “You're not listening. You're not listening at all,” complained Alice + Greggory at last, reproachfully. + </p> + <p> + With a visible effort the man roused himself. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I am,” he maintained. + </p> + <p> + “I thought you'd be interested in the wedding. You used to be friends—you + and Billy.” The girl's voice still vibrated with reproach. + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's silence; then, a little harshly, the man said: + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps—because I wanted to be more than—a friend—is + why you're not satisfied with my interest now.” + </p> + <p> + A look that was almost terror came to Alice Greggory's eyes. She flushed + painfully, then grew very white. + </p> + <p> + “You mean—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he nodded dully, without looking up. “I cared too much for her. I + supposed Henshaw was just a friend—till too late.” + </p> + <p> + There was a breathless hush before, a little unsteadily, the girl + stammered: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm so sorry—so very sorry! I—I didn't know.” + </p> + <p> + “No, of course you didn't. I've almost told you, though, lots of times; + you've been so good to me all these weeks.” He raised his head now, and + looked at her, frank comradeship in his eyes. + </p> + <p> + The girl stirred restlessly. Her eyes swerved a little under his level + gaze. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I've done nothing—n-nothing,” she stammered. Then, at the + light tap of crutches on a bare floor she turned in obvious relief. “Oh, + here's mother. She's been in visiting with Mrs. Delano, our landlady. + Mother, Mr. Arkwright is here.” + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile, speeding north as fast as steam could carry them, were the + bride and groom. The wondrousness of the first hour of their journey side + by side had become a joyous certitude that always it was to be like this + now. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram,” began the bride, after a long minute of eloquent silence. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, love.” + </p> + <p> + “You know our wedding was very different from most weddings.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course it was!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but <i>really</i> it was. Now listen.” The bride's voice grew + tenderly earnest. “I think our marriage is going to be different, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Different?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” Billy's tone was emphatic. “There are so many common, everyday + marriages where—where—Why, Bertram, as if you could ever be to + me like—like Mr. Carleton is, for instance!” + </p> + <p> + “Like Mr. Carleton is—to you?” Bertram's voice was frankly puzzled. + </p> + <p> + “No, no! As Mr. Carleton is to Mrs. Carleton, I mean.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” Bertram subsided in relief. + </p> + <p> + “And the Grahams and Whartons, and the Freddie Agnews, and—and a lot + of others. Why, Bertram, I've seen the Grahams and the Whartons not even + speak to each other a whole evening, when they've been at a dinner, or + something; and I've seen Mrs. Carleton not even seem to know her husband + came into the room. I don't mean quarrel, dear. Of course we'd never <i>quarrel!</i> + But I mean I'm sure we shall never get used to—to you being you, and + I being I.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed we sha'n't,” agreed Bertram, rapturously. + </p> + <p> + “Ours is going to be such a beautiful marriage!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course it will be.” + </p> + <p> + “And we'll be so happy!” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be, and I shall try to make you so.” + </p> + <p> + “As if I could be anything else,” sighed Billy, blissfully. “And now we <i>can't</i> + have any misunderstandings, you see.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not. Er—what's that?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, I mean that—that we can't ever repeat hose miserable weeks of + misunderstanding. Everything is all explained up. I <i>know</i>, now, that + you don't love Miss Winthrop, or just girls—any girl—to paint. + You love me. Not the tilt of my chin, nor the turn of my head; but <i>me</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “I do—just you.” Bertram's eyes gave the caress his lips would have + given had it not been for the presence of the man in the seat across the + aisle of the sleeping-car. + </p> + <p> + “And you—you know now that I love you—just you?” + </p> + <p> + “Not even Arkwright?” + </p> + <p> + “Not even Arkwright,” smiled Billy. + </p> + <p> + There was the briefest of hesitations; then, a little constrainedly, + Bertram asked: + </p> + <p> + “And you said you—you never <i>had</i> cared for Arkwright, didn't + you?” + </p> + <p> + For the second time in her life Billy was thankful that Bertram's question + had turned upon <i>her</i> love for Arkwright, not Arkwright's love for + her. In Billy's opinion, a man's unrequited love for a girl was his + secret, not hers, and was certainly one that the girl had no right to + tell. Once before Bertram had asked her if she had ever cared for + Arkwright, and then she had answered emphatically, as she did now: + </p> + <p> + “Never, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought you said so,” murmured Bertram, relaxing a little. + </p> + <p> + “I did; besides, didn't I tell you?” she went on airily, “I think he'll + marry Alice Greggory. Alice wrote me all the time I was away, and—oh, + she didn't say anything definite, I'll admit,” confessed Billy, with an + arch smile; “but she spoke of his being there lots, and they used to know + each other years ago, you see. There was almost a romance there, I think, + before the Greggorys lost their money and moved away from all their + friends.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, he may have her. She's a nice girl—a mighty nice girl,” + answered Bertram, with the unmistakably satisfied air of the man who knows + he himself possesses the nicest girl of them all. + </p> + <p> + Billy, reading unerringly the triumph in his voice, grew suddenly grave. + She regarded her husband with a thoughtful frown; then she drew a profound + sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Whew!” laughed Bertram, whimsically. “So soon as this?” + </p> + <p> + “Bertram!” Billy's voice was tragic. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my love.” The bridegroom pulled his face into sobriety; then Billy + spoke, with solemn impressiveness. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I don't know a thing about—cooking—except what I've + been learning in Rosa's cook-book this last week.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed so loud that the man across the aisle glanced over the top + of his paper surreptitiously. + </p> + <p> + “Rosa's cook-book! Is that what you were doing all this week?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; that is—I tried so hard to learn something,” stammered Billy. + “But I'm afraid I didn't—much; there were so many things for me to + think of, you know, with only a week. I believe I <i>could</i> make peach + fritters, though. They were the last thing I studied.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed again, uproariously; but, at Billy's unchangingly tragic + face, he grew suddenly very grave and tender. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, dear, I didn't marry you to—to get a cook,” he said gently. + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “I know; but Aunt Hannah said that even if I never expected to cook, + myself, I ought to know how it was done, so to properly oversee it. She + said that—that no woman, who didn't know how to cook and keep house + properly, had any business to be a wife. And, Bertram, I did try, + honestly, all this week. I tried so hard to remember when you sponged + bread and when you kneaded it.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't ever need—<i>yours</i>,” cut in Bertram, shamelessly; but + he got only a deservedly stern glance in return. + </p> + <p> + “And I repeated over and over again how many cupfuls of flour and pinches + of salt and spoonfuls of baking-powder went into things; but, Bertram, I + simply could not keep my mind on it. Everything, everywhere was singing to + me. And how do you suppose I could remember how many pinches of flour and + spoonfuls of salt and cupfuls of baking-powder went into a loaf of cake + when all the while the very teakettle on the stove was singing: 'It's all + right—Bertram loves me—I'm going to marry Bertram!'?” + </p> + <p> + “You darling!” (In spite of the man across the aisle Bertram did almost + kiss her this time.) “As if anybody cared how many cupfuls of + baking-powder went anywhere—with that in your heart!” + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah says you will—when you're hungry. And Kate said—” + </p> + <p> + Bertram uttered a sharp word behind his teeth. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, for heaven's sake don't tell me what Kate said, if you want me to + stay sane, and not attempt to fight somebody—broken arm, and all. + Kate <i>thinks</i> she's kind, and I suppose she means well; but—well, + she's made trouble enough between us already. I've got you now, + sweetheart. You're mine—all mine—” his voice shook, and + dropped to a tender whisper—“'till death us do part.'” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; 'till death us do part,'” breathed Billy. + </p> + <p> + And then, for a time, they fell silent. + </p> + <p> + “'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'” sang the whirring wheels beneath them, + to one. + </p> + <p> + “'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram,'” sang the whirring wheels beneath them, + to the other. While straight ahead before them both, stretched fair and + beautiful in their eyes, the wondrous path of life which they were to + tread together. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II. FOR WILLIAM—A HOME + </h2> + <p> + On the first Sunday after the wedding Pete came up-stairs to tell his + master, William, that Mrs. Stetson wanted to see him in the drawing-room. + </p> + <p> + William went down at once. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Aunt Hannah,” he began, reaching out a cordial hand. “Why, what's + the matter?” he broke off concernedly, as he caught a clearer view of the + little old lady's drawn face and troubled eyes. + </p> + <p> + “William, it's silly, of course,” cried Aunt Hannah, tremulously, “but I + simply had to go to some one. I—I feel so nervous and unsettled! Did—did + Billy say anything to you—what she was going to do?” + </p> + <p> + “What she was going to do? About what? What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “About the house—selling it,” faltered Aunt Hannah, sinking wearily + back into her chair. + </p> + <p> + William frowned thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Why, no,” he answered. “It was all so hurried at the last, you know. + There was really very little chance to make plans for anything—except + the wedding,” he finished, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know,” sighed Aunt Hannah. “Everything was in such confusion! + Still, I didn't know but she might have said something—to you.” + </p> + <p> + “No, she didn't. But I imagine it won't be hard to guess what she'll do. + When they get back from their trip I fancy she won't lose much time in + having what things she wants brought down here. Then she'll sell the rest + and put the house on the market.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, of—of course,” stammered Aunt Hannah, pulling herself hastily + to a more erect position. “That's what I thought, too. Then don't you + think we'd better dismiss Rosa and close the house at once?” + </p> + <p> + “Why—yes, perhaps so. Why not? Then you'd be all settled here when + she comes home. I'm sure, the sooner you come, the better I'll be + pleased,” he smiled. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah turned sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Here!” she ejaculated. “William Henshaw, you didn't suppose I was coming + <i>here</i> to live, did you?” + </p> + <p> + It was William's turn to look amazed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course you're coming here! Where else should you go, pray?” + </p> + <p> + “Where I was before—before Billy came—to you,” returned Aunt + Hannah a little tremulously, but with a certain dignity. “I shall take a + room in some quiet boarding-house, of course.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if Billy would listen to that! You came before; + why not come now?” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah lifted her chin the fraction of an inch. + </p> + <p> + “You forget. I was needed before. Billy is a married woman now. She needs + no chaperon.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” scowled William, again. “Billy will always need you.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah shook her head mournfully. + </p> + <p> + “I like to think—she wants me, William, but I know, in my heart, it + isn't best.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's pause; then, decisively came the answer. + </p> + <p> + “Because I think young married folks should not have outsiders in the + home.” + </p> + <p> + William laughed relievedly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, so that's it! Well, Aunt Hannah, you're no outsider. Come, run right + along home and pack your trunk.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah was plainly almost crying; but she held her ground. + </p> + <p> + “William, I can't,” she reiterated. + </p> + <p> + “But—Billy is such a child, and—” + </p> + <p> + For once in her circumspect life Aunt Hannah was guilty of an + interruption. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, William, she is not a child. She is a woman now, and she has a + woman's problems to meet.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, why don't you help her meet them?” retorted William, still + with a whimsical smile. + </p> + <p> + But Aunt Hannah did not smile. For a minute she did not speak; then, with + her eyes studiously averted, she said: + </p> + <p> + “William, the first four years of my married life were—were spoiled + by an outsider in our home. I don't mean to spoil Billy's.” + </p> + <p> + William relaxed visibly. The smile fled from his face. + </p> + <p> + “Why—Aunt—Hannah!” he exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + The little old lady turned with a weary sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know. You are shocked, of course. I shouldn't have told you. + Still, it is all past long ago, and—I wanted to make you understand + why I can't come. He was my husband's eldest brother—a bachelor. He + was good and kind, and meant well, I suppose; but—he interfered with + everything. I was young, and probably headstrong. At all events, there was + constant friction. He went away once and stayed two whole months. I shall + never forget the utter freedom and happiness of those months for us, with + the whole house to ourselves. No, William, I can't come.” She rose + abruptly and turned toward the door. Her eyes were wistful, and her face + was still drawn with suffering; but her whole frail little self quivered + plainly with high resolve. “John has Peggy outside. I must go.” + </p> + <p> + “But—but, Aunt Hannah,” began William, helplessly. + </p> + <p> + She lifted a protesting hand. + </p> + <p> + “No, don't urge me, please. I can't come here. But—I believe I won't + close the house till Billy gets home, after all,” she declared. The next + moment she was gone, and William, dazedly, from the doorway, was watching + John help her into Billy's automobile, called by Billy and half her + friends, “Peggy,” short for “Pegasus.” + </p> + <p> + Still dazedly William turned back into the house and dropped himself into + the nearest chair. + </p> + <p> + What a curious call it had been! Aunt Hannah had not acted like herself at + all. Not once had she said “Oh, my grief and conscience!” while the things + she <i>had</i> said—! Someway, he had never thought of Aunt Hannah + as being young, and a bride. Still, of course she must have been—once. + And the reason she gave for not coming there to live—the pitiful + story of that outsider in her home! But she was no outsider! She was no + interfering brother of Billy's— + </p> + <p> + William caught his breath suddenly, and held it suspended. Then he gave a + low ejaculation and half sprang from his chair. + </p> + <p> + Spunkie, disturbed from her doze by the fire, uttered a purring “me-o-ow,” + and looked up inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + For a long minute William gazed dumbly into the cat's yellow, sleepily + contented eyes; then he said with tragic distinctness: + </p> + <p> + “Spunkie, it's true: Aunt Hannah isn't Billy's husband's brother, but—I + am! Do you hear? I <i>am!</i>” + </p> + <p> + “Pur-r-me-ow!” commented Spunkie; and curled herself for another nap. + </p> + <p> + There was no peace for William after that. In vain he told himself that he + was no “interfering” brother, and that this was his home and had been all + his life; in vain did he declare emphatically that he could not go, he + would not go; that Billy would not wish him to go: always before his eyes + was the vision of that little bride of years long gone; always in his ears + was the echo of Aunt Hannah's “I shall never forget the utter freedom and + happiness of those months for us, with the whole house to ourselves.” Nor, + turn which way he would, could he find anything to comfort him. Simply + because he was so fearfully looking for it, he found it—the thing + that had for its theme the wretchedness that might be expected from the + presence of a third person in the new home. + </p> + <p> + Poor William! Everywhere he met it—the hint, the word, the story, + the song, even; and always it added its mite to the woeful whole. Even the + hoariest of mother-in-law jokes had its sting for him; and, to make his + cup quite full, he chanced to remember one day what Marie had said when he + had suggested that she and Cyril come to the Strata to live: “No; I think + young folks should begin by themselves.” + </p> + <p> + Unhappy, indeed, were these days for William. Like a lost spirit he + wandered from room to room, touching this, fingering that. For long + minutes he would stand before some picture, or some treasured bit of old + mahogany, as if to stamp indelibly upon his mind a thing that was soon to + be no more. At other times, like a man without a home, he would go out + into the Common or the Public Garden and sit for hours on some bench—thinking. + </p> + <p> + All this could have but one ending, of course. Before the middle of August + William summoned Pete to his rooms. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Pete, I'm going to move next week,” he began nonchalantly. His voice + sounded as if moving were a pleasurable circumstance that occurred in his + life regularly once a month. “I'd like you to begin to pack up these + things, please, to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + The old servant's mouth fell open. + </p> + <p> + “You're goin' to—to what, sir?” he stammered. + </p> + <p> + “Move—<i>move</i>, I said.” William spoke with unusual harshness. + </p> + <p> + Pete wet his lips. + </p> + <p> + “You mean you've sold the old place, sir?—that we—we ain't + goin' to live here no longer?” + </p> + <p> + “Sold? Of course not! <i>I'm</i> going to move away; not you.” + </p> + <p> + If Pete could have known what caused the sharpness in his master's voice, + he would not have been so grieved—or, rather, he would have been + grieved for a different reason. As it was he could only falter miserably: + </p> + <p> + “<i>You</i> are goin' to move away from here!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes, man! Why, Pete, what ails you? One would think a body never + moved before.” + </p> + <p> + “They didn't—not you, sir.” + </p> + <p> + William turned abruptly, so that his face could not be seen. With stern + deliberation he picked up an elaborately decorated teapot; but the + valuable bit of Lowestoft shook so in his hand that he set it down at + once. It clicked sharply against its neighbor, betraying his nervous hand. + </p> + <p> + Pete stirred. + </p> + <p> + “But, Mr. William,” he stammered thickly; “how are you—what'll you + do without—There doesn't nobody but me know so well about your tea, + and the two lumps in your coffee; and there's your flannels that you never + put on till I get 'em out, and the woolen socks that you'd wear all summer + if I didn't hide 'em. And—and who's goin' to take care of these?” he + finished, with a glance that encompassed the overflowing cabinets and + shelves of curios all about him. + </p> + <p> + His master smiled sadly. An affection that had its inception in his + boyhood days shone in his eyes. The hand in which the Lowestoft had shaken + rested now heavily on an old man's bent shoulder—a shoulder that + straightened itself in unconscious loyalty under the touch. + </p> + <p> + “Pete, you have spoiled me, and no mistake. I don't expect to find another + like you. But maybe if I wear the woolen socks too late you'll come and + hunt up the others for me. Eh?” And, with a smile that was meant to be + quizzical, William turned and began to shift the teapots about again. + </p> + <p> + “But, Mr. William, why—that is, what will Mr. Bertram and Miss Billy + do—without you?” ventured the old man. + </p> + <p> + There was a sudden tinkling crash. On the floor lay the fragments of a + silver-luster teapot. + </p> + <p> + The servant exclaimed aloud in dismay, but his master did not even glance + toward his once treasured possession on the floor. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Pete!” he was saying in a particularly cheery voice. “Have you + lived all these years and not found out that newly-married folks don't <i>need</i> + any one else around? Come, do you suppose we could begin to pack these + teapots to-night?” he added, a little feverishly. “Aren't there some boxes + down cellar?” + </p> + <p> + “I'll see, sir,” said Pete, respectfully; but the expression on his face + as he turned away showed that he was not thinking of teapots—nor of + boxes in which to pack them. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + </h2> + <p> + Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were expected home the first of September. By + the thirty-first of August the old Beacon Street homestead facing the + Public Garden was in spick-and-span order, with Dong Ling in the basement + hovering over a well-stocked larder, and Pete searching the rest of the + house for a chair awry, or a bit of dust undiscovered. + </p> + <p> + Twice before had the Strata—as Bertram long ago dubbed the home of + his boyhood—been prepared for the coming of Billy, William's + namesake: once, when it had been decorated with guns and fishing-rods to + welcome the “boy” who turned out to be a girl; and again when with pink + roses and sewing-baskets the three brothers got joyously ready for a + feminine Billy who did not even come at all. + </p> + <p> + The house had been very different then. It had been, indeed, a “strata,” + with its distinctive layers of fads and pursuits as represented by Bertram + and his painting on one floor, William and his curios on another, and + Cyril with his music on a third. Cyril was gone now. Only Pete and his + humble belongings occupied the top floor. The floor below, too, was silent + now, and almost empty save for a rug or two, and a few pieces of heavy + furniture that William had not cared to take with him to his new quarters + on top of Beacon Hill. Below this, however, came Billy's old rooms, and on + these Pete had lavished all his skill and devotion. + </p> + <p> + Freshly laundered curtains were at the windows, dustless rugs were on the + floor. The old work-basket had been brought down from the top-floor + storeroom, and the long-closed piano stood invitingly open. In a + conspicuous place, also, sat the little green god, upon whose exquisitely + carved shoulders was supposed to rest the “heap plenty velly good luckee” + of Dong Ling's prophecy. + </p> + <p> + On the first floor Bertram's old rooms and the drawing-room came in for + their share of the general overhauling. Even Spunkie did not escape, but + had to submit to the ignominy of a bath. And then dawned fair and clear + the first day of September, bringing at five o'clock the bride and groom. + </p> + <p> + Respectfully lined up in the hall to meet them were Pete and Dong Ling: + Pete with his wrinkled old face alight with joy and excitement; Dong Ling + grinning and kotowing, and chanting in a high-pitched treble: + </p> + <p> + “Miss Billee, Miss Billee—plenty much welcome, Miss Billee!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, welcome home, Mrs. <i>Henshaw!</i>” bowed Bertram, turning at the + door, with an elaborate flourish that did not in the least hide his tender + pride in his new wife. + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed and colored a pretty pink. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you—all of you,” she cried a little unsteadily. “And how + good, good everything does look to me! Why, where's Uncle William?” she + broke off, casting hurriedly anxious eyes about her. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I should say so,” echoed Bertram. “Where is he, Pete? He isn't + sick, is he?” + </p> + <p> + A quick change crossed the old servant's face. He shook his head dumbly. + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a gleeful laugh. + </p> + <p> + “I know—he's asleep!” she caroled, skipping to the bottom of the + stairway and looking up. + </p> + <p> + “Ho, Uncle William! Better wake up, sir. The folks have come!” + </p> + <p> + Pete cleared his throat. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. William isn't here, Miss—ma'am,” he corrected miserably. + </p> + <p> + Billy smiled, but she frowned, too. + </p> + <p> + “Not here! Well, I like that,” she pouted; “—and when I've brought + him the most beautiful pair of mirror knobs he ever saw, and all the way + in my bag, too, so I could give them to him the very first thing,” she + added, darting over to the small bag she had brought in with her. “I'm + glad I did, too, for our trunks didn't come,” she continued laughingly. + “Still, if he isn't here to receive them—There, Pete, aren't they + beautiful?” she cried, carefully taking from their wrappings two + exquisitely decorated porcelain discs mounted on two long spikes. “They're + Batterseas—the real article. I know enough for that; and they're + finer than anything he's got. Won't he be pleased?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss—ma'am, I mean,” stammered the old man. + </p> + <p> + “These new titles come hard, don't they, Pete?” laughed Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Pete smiled faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind, Pete,” soothed his new mistress. “You shall call me 'Miss + Billy' all your life if you want to. Bertram,” she added, turning to her + husband, “I'm going to just run up-stairs and put these in Uncle William's + rooms so they'll be there when he comes in. We'll see how soon he + discovers them!” + </p> + <p> + Before Pete could stop her she was half-way up the first flight of stairs. + Even then he tried to speak to his young master, to explain that Mr. + William was not living there; but the words refused to come. He could only + stand dumbly waiting. + </p> + <p> + In a minute it came—Billy's sharp, startled cry. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram! Bertram!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram sprang for the stairway, but he had not reached the top when he + met his wife coming down. She was white-faced and trembling. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram—those rooms—there's not so much as a teapot there! + Uncle William's—gone!” + </p> + <p> + “Gone!” Bertram wheeled sharply. “Pete, what is the meaning of this? Where + is my brother?” To hear him, one would think he suspected the old servant + of having hidden his master. + </p> + <p> + Pete lifted a shaking hand and fumbled with his collar. + </p> + <p> + “He's moved, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Moved! Oh, you mean to other rooms—to Cyril's.” Bertram relaxed + visibly. “He's upstairs, maybe.” + </p> + <p> + Pete shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “No, sir. He's moved away—out of the house, sir.” + </p> + <p> + For a brief moment Bertram stared as if he could not believe what his ears + had heard. Then, step by step, he began to descend the stairs. + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean—to say—that my brother—has moved-gone away—<i>left</i>—his + <i>home?</i>” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir.” + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a low cry. + </p> + <p> + “But why—why?” she choked, almost stumbling headlong down the + stairway in her effort to reach the two men at the bottom. “Pete, why did + he go?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. + </p> + <p> + “Pete,”—Bertram's voice was very sharp—“what is the meaning of + this? Do you know why my brother left his home?” + </p> + <p> + The old man wet his lips and swallowed chokingly, but he did not speak. + </p> + <p> + “I'm waiting, Pete.” + </p> + <p> + Billy laid one hand on the old servant's arm—in the other hand she + still tightly clutched the mirror knobs. + </p> + <p> + “Pete, if you do know, won't you tell us, please?” she begged. + </p> + <p> + Pete looked down at the hand, then up at the troubled young face with the + beseeching eyes. His own features worked convulsively. With a visible + effort he cleared his throat. + </p> + <p> + “I know—what he said,” he stammered, his eyes averted. + </p> + <p> + “What was it?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Pete, you'll have to tell us, you know,” cut in Bertram, + decisively, “so you might as well do it now as ever.” + </p> + <p> + Once more Pete cleared his throat. This time the words came in a burst of + desperation. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I understand, sir. It was only that he said—he said as + how young folks didn't <i>need</i> any one else around. So he was goin'.” + </p> + <p> + “Didn't <i>need</i> any one else!” exclaimed Bertram, plainly not + comprehending. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. You two bein' married so, now.” Pete's eyes were still averted. + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a low cry. + </p> + <p> + “You mean—because <i>I</i> came?” she demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, Miss—no—that is—” Pete stopped with an + appealing glance at Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Then it was—it <i>was</i>—on account of <i>me</i>,” choked + Billy. + </p> + <p> + Pete looked still more distressed + </p> + <p> + “No, no!” he faltered. “It was only that he thought you wouldn't want him + here now.” + </p> + <p> + “Want him here!” ejaculated Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Want him here!” echoed Billy, with a sob. + </p> + <p> + “Pete, where is he?” As she asked the question she dropped the mirror + knobs into her open bag, and reached for her coat and gloves—she had + not removed her hat. + </p> + <p> + Pete gave the address. + </p> + <p> + “It's just down the street a bit and up the hill,” he added excitedly, + divining her purpose. “It's a sort of a boarding-house, I reckon.” + </p> + <p> + “A <i>boarding-house</i>—for Uncle William!” scorned Billy, her eyes + ablaze. “Come, Bertram, we'll see about that.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram reached out a detaining hand. + </p> + <p> + “But, dearest, you're so tired,” he demurred. “Hadn't we better wait till + after dinner, or till to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + “After dinner! To-morrow!” Billy's eyes blazed anew. “Why, Bertram + Henshaw, do you think I'd leave that dear man even one minute longer, if I + could help it, with a notion in his blessed old head that we didn't <i>want</i> + him?” + </p> + <p> + “But you said a little while ago you had a headache, dear,” still objected + Bertram. “If you'd just eat your dinner!” + </p> + <p> + “Dinner!” choked Billy. “I wonder if you think I could eat any dinner with + Uncle William turned out of his home! I'm going to find Uncle William.” + And she stumbled blindly toward the door. + </p> + <p> + Bertram reached for his hat. He threw a despairing glance into Pete's + eyes. + </p> + <p> + “We'll be back—when we can,” he said, with a frown. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir,” answered Pete, respectfully. Then, as if impelled by some + hidden force, he touched his master's arm. “It was that way she looked, + sir, when she came to <i>you</i>—that night last July—with her + eyes all shining,” he whispered. + </p> + <p> + A tender smile curved Bertram's lips. The frown vanished from his face. + </p> + <p> + “Bless you, Pete—and bless her, too!” he whispered back. The next + moment he had hurried after his wife. + </p> + <p> + The house that bore the number Pete had given proved to have a pretentious + doorway, and a landlady who, in response to the summons of the neat maid, + appeared with a most impressive rustle of black silk and jet bugles. + </p> + <p> + No, Mr. William Henshaw was not in his rooms. In fact, he was very seldom + there. His business, she believed, called him to State Street through the + day. Outside of that, she had been told, he spent much time sitting on a + bench in the Common. Doubtless, if they cared to search, they could find + him there now. + </p> + <p> + “A bench in the Common, indeed!” stormed Billy, as she and Bertram hurried + down the wide stone steps. “Uncle William—on a bench!” + </p> + <p> + “But surely now, dear,” ventured her husband, “you'll come home and get + your dinner!” + </p> + <p> + Billy turned indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “And leave Uncle William on a bench in the Common? Indeed, no! Why, + Bertram, you wouldn't, either,” she cried, as she turned resolutely toward + one of the entrances to the Common. + </p> + <p> + And Bertram, with the “eyes all shining” still before him, could only + murmur: “No, of course not, dear!” and follow obediently where she led. + </p> + <p> + Under ordinary circumstances it would have been a delightful hour for a + walk. The sun had almost set, and the shadows lay long across the grass. + The air was cool and unusually bracing for a day so early in September. + But all this was lost on Bertram. Bertram did not wish to take a walk. He + was hungry. He wanted his dinner; and he wanted, too, his old home with + his new wife flitting about the rooms as he had pictured this first + evening together. He wanted William, of course. Certainly he wanted + William; but if William would insist on running away and sitting on park + benches in this ridiculous fashion, he ought to take the consequences—until + to-morrow. + </p> + <p> + Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Up one path and down another trudged + the anxious-eyed Billy and her increasingly impatient husband. Then when + the fifteen weary minutes had become a still more weary half-hour, the + bonds Bertram had set on his temper snapped. + </p> + <p> + “Billy,” he remonstrated despairingly, “do, please, come home! Don't you + see how highly improbable it is that we should happen on William if we + walked like this all night? He might move—change his seat—go + home, even. He probably has gone home. And surely never before did a bride + insist on spending the first evening after her return tramping up and down + a public park for hour after hour like this, looking for any man. <i>Won't</i> + you come home?” + </p> + <p> + But Billy had not even heard. With a glad little cry she had darted to the + side of the humped-up figure of a man alone on a park bench just ahead of + them. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William! Oh, Uncle William, how could you?” she cried, dropping + herself on to one end of the seat and catching the man's arm in both her + hands. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, how could you?” demanded Bertram, with just a touch of irritation, + dropping himself on to the other end of the seat, and catching the man's + other arm in his one usable hand. + </p> + <p> + The bent shoulders and bowed head straightened up with a jerk. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, bless my soul! If it isn't our little bride,” cried Uncle + William, fondly. “And the happy bridegroom, too. When did you get home?” + </p> + <p> + “We haven't got home,” retorted Bertram, promptly, before his wife could + speak. “Oh, we looked in at the door an hour or so back; but we didn't + stay. We've been hunting for you ever since.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, children!” Uncle William spoke with gay cheeriness; but he + refused to meet either Billy's or Bertram's eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William, how could you do it?” reproached Billy, again. + </p> + <p> + “Do what?” Uncle William was plainly fencing for time. + </p> + <p> + “Leave the house like that?” + </p> + <p> + “Ho! I wanted a change.” + </p> + <p> + “As if we'd believe that!” scoffed Billy. + </p> + <p> + “All right; let's call it you've had the change, then,” laughed Bertram, + “and we'll send over for your things to-morrow. Come—now let's go + home to dinner.” + </p> + <p> + William shook his head. He essayed a gay smile. + </p> + <p> + “Why, I've only just begun. I'm going to stay—oh, I don't know how + long I'm going to stay,” he finished blithely. + </p> + <p> + Billy lifted her chin a little. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William, you aren't playing square. Pete told us what you said when + you left.” + </p> + <p> + “Eh? What?” William looked up with startled eyes. + </p> + <p> + “About—about our not <i>needing</i> you. So we know, now, why you + left; and we <i>sha'n't stand</i> it.” + </p> + <p> + “Pete? That? Oh, that—that's nonsense I—I'll settle with + Pete.” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed softly. + </p> + <p> + “Poor Pete! Don't. We simply dragged it out of him. And now we're here to + tell you that we <i>do</i> want you, and that you <i>must</i> come back.” + </p> + <p> + Again William shook his head. A swift shadow crossed his face. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, no, children,” he said dully. + </p> + <p> + “You're very kind, but you don't need me. I should be just an interfering + elder brother. I should spoil your young married life.” (William's voice + now sounded as if he were reciting a well-learned lesson.) “If I went away + and stayed two months, you'd never forget the utter freedom and joy of + those two whole months with the house all to yourselves.” + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William,” gasped Billy, “what <i>are</i> you talking about?” + </p> + <p> + “About—about my not going back, of course.” + </p> + <p> + “But you are coming back,” cut in Bertram, almost angrily. “Oh, come, + Will, this is utter nonsense, and you know it! Come, let's go home to + dinner.” + </p> + <p> + A stern look came to the corners of William's mouth—a look that + Bertram understood well. + </p> + <p> + “All right, I'll go to dinner, of course; but I sha'n't stay,” said + William, firmly. “I've thought it all out. I know I'm right. Come, we'll + go to dinner now, and say no more about it,” he finished with a cheery + smile, as he rose to his feet. Then, to the bride, he added: “Did you have + a nice trip, little girl?” + </p> + <p> + Billy, too, had risen, now, but she did not seem to have heard his + question. In the fast falling twilight her face looked a little white. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William,” she began very quietly, “do you think for a minute that + just because I married your brother I am going to live in that house and + turn you out of the home you've lived in all your life?” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, dear! I'm not turned out. I just go,” corrected Uncle William, + gayly. + </p> + <p> + With superb disdain Billy brushed this aside. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, you won't,” she declared; “but—<i>I shall</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” gasped Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “My—my dear!” expostulated William, faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William! Bertram! Listen,” panted Billy. “I never told you much + before, but I'm going to, now. Long ago, when I went away with Aunt + Hannah, your sister Kate showed me how dear the old home was to you—how + much you thought of it. And she said—she said that I had upset + everything.” (Bertram interjected a sharp word, but Billy paid no + attention.) “That's why I went; and <i>I shall go again</i>—if you + don't come home to-morrow to stay, Uncle William. Come, now let's go to + dinner, please. Bertram's hungry,” she finished, with a bright smile. + </p> + <p> + There was a tense moment of silence. William glanced at Bertram; Bertram + returned the glance—with interest. + </p> + <p> + “Er—ah—yes; well, we might go to dinner,” stammered William, + after a minute. + </p> + <p> + “Er—yes,” agreed Bertram. And the three fell into step together. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV. “JUST LIKE BILLY” + </h2> + <p> + Billy did not leave the Strata this time. Before twenty-four hours had + passed, the last cherished fragment of Mr. William Henshaw's possessions + had been carefully carried down the imposing steps of the Beacon Hill + boarding-house under the disapproving eyes of its bugle-adorned mistress, + who found herself now with a month's advance rent and two vacant “parlors” + on her hands. Before another twenty-four hours had passed her quondam + boarder, with a tired sigh, sank into his favorite morris chair in his old + familiar rooms, and looked about him with contented eyes. Every treasure + was in place, from the traditional four small stones of his babyhood days + to the Batterseas Billy had just brought him. Pete, as of yore, was + hovering near with a dust-cloth. Bertram's gay whistle sounded from the + floor below. William Henshaw was at home again. + </p> + <p> + This much accomplished, Billy went to see Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah greeted her affectionately, though with tearfully troubled + eyes. She was wearing a gray shawl to-day topped with a black one—sure + sign of unrest, either physical or mental, as all her friends knew. + </p> + <p> + “I'd begun to think you'd forgotten—me,” she faltered, with a poor + attempt at gayety. + </p> + <p> + “You've been home three whole days.” + </p> + <p> + “I know, dearie,” smiled Billy; “and 'twas a shame. But I have been so + busy! My trunks came at last, and I've been helping Uncle William get + settled, too.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah looked puzzled. + </p> + <p> + “Uncle William get settled? You mean—he's changed his room?” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed oddly, and threw a swift glance into Aunt Hannah's face. + </p> + <p> + “Well, yes, he did change,” she murmured; “but he's moved back now into + the old quarters. Er—you haven't heard from Uncle William then, + lately, I take it.” + </p> + <p> + “No.” Aunt Hannah shook her head abstractedly. “I did see him once, + several weeks ago; but I haven't, since. We had quite a talk, then; and, + Billy, I've been wanting to speak to you,” she hurried on, a little + feverishly. “I didn't like to leave, of course, till you did come home, as + long as you'd said nothing about your plans; but—” + </p> + <p> + “Leave!” interposed Billy, dazedly. “Leave where? What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, leave here, of course, dear. I mean. I didn't like to get my room + while you were away; but I shall now, of course, at once.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if I'd let you do that,” laughed Billy. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah stiffened perceptibly. Her lips looked suddenly thin and + determined. Even the soft little curls above her ears seemed actually to + bristle with resolution. + </p> + <p> + “Billy,” she began firmly, “we might as well understand each other at + once. I know your good heart, and I appreciate your kindness. But I can + not come to live with you. I shall not. It wouldn't be best. I should be + like an interfering elder brother in your home. I should spoil your young + married life; and if I went away for two months you'd never forget the + utter joy and freedom of those two months with the whole house ali to + yourselves.” + </p> + <p> + At the beginning of this speech Billy's eyes had still carried their + dancing smile, but as the peroration progressed on to the end, a dawning + surprise, which soon became a puzzled questioning, drove the smile away. + Then Billy sat suddenly erect. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Hannah, that's exactly what Uncle William—” Billy + stopped, and regarded Aunt Hannah with quick suspicion. The next moment + she burst into gleeful laughter. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah looked grieved, and not a little surprised; but Billy did not + seem to notice this. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, oh, Aunt Hannah—you, too! How perfectly funny!” she gurgled. + “To think you two old blesseds should get your heads together like this!” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah stirred restively, and pulled the black shawl more closely + about her. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, Billy, I don't know what you mean by that,” she sighed, with a + visible effort at self-control; “but I do know that I can not go to live + with you.” + </p> + <p> + “Bless your heart, dear, I don't want you to,” soothed Billy, with gay + promptness. + </p> + <p> + “Oh! O-h-h,” stammered Aunt Hannah, surprise, mortification, dismay, and a + grieved hurt bringing a flood of color to her face. It is one thing to + refuse a home, and quite another to have a home refused you. + </p> + <p> + “Oh! O-h-h, Aunt Hannah,” cried Billy, turning very red in her turn. + “Please, <i>please</i> don't look like that. I didn't mean it that way. I + do want you, dear, only—I want you somewhere else more. I want you—here.” + </p> + <p> + “Here!” Aunt Hannah looked relieved, but unconvinced. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Don't you like it here?” + </p> + <p> + “Like it! Why, I love it, dear. You know I do. But you don't need this + house now, Billy.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I do,” retorted Billy, airily. “I'm going to keep it up, and I + want you here. + </p> + <p> + “Fiddlededee, Billy! As if I'd let you keep up this house just for me,” + scorned Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “'Tisn't just for you. It's for—for lots of folks.” + </p> + <p> + “My grief and conscience, Billy! What are you talking about?” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed, and settled herself more comfortably on the hassock at Aunt + Hannah's feet. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'll tell you. Just now I want it for Tommy Dunn, and the Greggorys + if I can get them, and maybe one or two others. There'll always be + somebody. You see, I had thought I'd have them at the Strata.” + </p> + <p> + “Tommy Dunn—at the Strata!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed again ruefully. + </p> + <p> + “O dear! You sound just like Bertram,” she pouted. “He didn't want Tommy, + either, nor any of the rest of them.” + </p> + <p> + “The rest of them!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I could have had a lot more, you know, the Strata is so big, + especially now that Cyril has gone, and left all those empty rooms. <i>I</i> + got real enthusiastic, but Bertram didn't. He just laughed and said + 'nonsense!' until he found I was really in earnest; then he—well, he + said 'nonsense,' then, too—only he didn't laugh,” finished Billy, + with a sigh. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah regarded her with fond, though slightly exasperated eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, you are, indeed, a most extraordinary young woman—at times. + Surely, with you, a body never knows what to expect—except the + unexpected.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Hannah!—and from you, too!” reproached Billy, + mischievously; but Aunt Hannah had yet more to say. + </p> + <p> + “Of course Bertram thought it was nonsense. The idea of you, a bride, + filling up your house with—with people like that! Tommy Dunn, + indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Bertram said he liked Tommy all right,” sighed Billy; “but he said + that that didn't mean he wanted him for three meals a day. One would think + poor Tommy was a breakfast food! So that is when I thought of keeping up + this house, you see, and that's why I want you here—to take charge + of it. And you'll do that—for me, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah fell back in her chair. + </p> + <p> + “Why, y-yes, Billy, of course, if—if you want it. But what an + extraordinary idea, child!” + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head. A deeper color came to her cheeks, and a softer glow + to her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I don't think so, Aunt Hannah. It's only that I'm so happy that some of + it has just got to overflow somewhere, and this is going to be the + overflow house—a sort of safety valve for me, you see. I'm going to + call it the Annex—it will be an annex to our home. And I want to + keep it full, always, of people who—who can make the best use of all + that extra happiness that I can't possibly use myself,” she finished a + little tremulously. “Don't you see?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I <i>see</i>,” replied Aunt Hannah, with a fond shake of the + head. + </p> + <p> + “But, really, listen—it's sensible,” urged Billy. “First, there's + Tommy. His mother died last month. He's at a neighbor's now, but they're + going to send him to a Home for Crippled Children; and he's grieving his + heart out over it. I'm going to bring him here to a real home—the + kind that doesn't begin with a capital letter. He adores music, and he's + got real talent, I think. Then there's the Greggorys.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah looked dubious. + </p> + <p> + “You can't get the Greggorys to—to use any of that happiness, Billy. + They're too proud.” + </p> + <p> + Billy smiled radiantly. + </p> + <p> + “I know I can't get them to <i>use</i> it, Aunt Hannah, but I believe I + can get them to <i>give</i> it,” she declared triumphantly. “I shall ask + Alice Greggory to teach Tommy music, and I shall ask Mrs. Greggory to + teach him books; and I shall tell them both that I positively need them to + keep you company.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but Billy,” bridled Aunt Hannah, with prompt objection. + </p> + <p> + “Tut, tut!—I know you'll be willing to be thrown as a little bit of + a sop to the Greggorys' pride,” coaxed Billy. “You just wait till I get + the Overflow Annex in running order. Why, Aunt Hannah, you don't know how + busy you're going to be handing out all that extra happiness that I can't + use!” + </p> + <p> + “You dear child!” Aunt Hannah smiled mistily. The black shawl had fallen + unheeded to the floor now. “As if anybody ever had any more happiness than + one's self could use!” + </p> + <p> + “I have,” avowed Billy, promptly, “and it's going to keep growing and + growing, I know.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, don't!” exclaimed Aunt Hannah, + lifting shocked hands of remonstrance. “Rap on wood—do! How can you + boast like that?” + </p> + <p> + Billy dimpled roguishly and sprang to her feet. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Hannah, I'm ashamed of you! To be superstitious like that—you, + a good Presbyterian!” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah subsided shamefacedly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know, Billy, it is silly; but I just can't help it.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but it's worse than silly, Aunt Hannah,” teased Billy, with a + remorseless chuckle. “It's really <i>heathen!</i> Bertram told me once + that it dates 'way back to the time of the Druids—appealing to the + god of trees, or something like that—when you rap on wood, you + know.” + </p> + <p> + “Ugh!” shuddered Aunt Hannah. “As if I would, Billy! How is Bertram, by + the by?” + </p> + <p> + A swift shadow crossed Billy's bright face. + </p> + <p> + “He's lovely—only his arm.” + </p> + <p> + “His arm! But I thought that was better.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, it is,” drooped Billy, “but it gets along so slowly, and it frets him + dreadfully. You know he never can do anything with his left hand, he says, + and he just hates to have things done for him—though Pete and Dong + Ling are quarreling with each other all the time to do things for him, and + I'm quarreling with both of them to do them for him myself! By the way, + Dong Ling is going to leave us next week. Did you know it?” + </p> + <p> + “Dong Ling—leave!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Oh, he told Bertram long ago he should go when we were married; that + he had plenty much money, and was going back to China, and not be Melican + man any longer. But I don't think Bertram thought he'd do it. William says + Dong Ling went to Pete, however, after we left, and told him he wanted to + go; that he liked the little Missee plenty well, but that there'd be too + much hen-talk when she got back, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Why, the impudent creature!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed merrily. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; Pete was furious, William says, but Dong Ling didn't mean any + disrespect, I'm sure. He just wasn't used to having petticoats around, and + didn't want to take orders from them; that's all.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, what will you do?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Pete's fixed all that lovely,” returned Billy, nonchalantly. “You + know his niece lives over in South Boston, and it seems she's got a + daughter who's a fine cook and will be glad to come. Mercy! Look at the + time,” she broke off, glancing at the clock. “I shall be late to dinner, + and Dong Ling loathes anybody who's late to his meals—as I found out + to my sorrow the night we got home. Good-by, dear. I'll be out soon again + and fix it all up—about the Annex, you know.” And with a bright + smile she was gone. + </p> + <p> + “Dear me,” sighed Aunt Hannah, stooping to pick up the black shawl; “dear + me! Of course everything will be all right—there's a girl coming, + even if Dong Ling is going. But—but—Oh, my grief and + conscience, what an extraordinary child Billy is, to be sure—but + what a dear one!” she added, wiping a quick tear from her eye. “An + Overflow Annex, indeed, for her 'extra happiness'! Now isn't that just + like Billy?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V. TIGER SKINS + </h2> + <p> + September passed and October came, bringing with it cool days and clear, + crisp evenings royally ruled over by a gorgeous harvest moon. According to + Billy everything was just perfect—except, of course, poor Bertram's + arm; and even the fact that that gained so slowly was not without its + advantage (again according to Billy), for it gave Bertram more time to be + with her. + </p> + <p> + “You see, dear, as long as you <i>can't</i> paint,” she told him + earnestly, one day, “why, I'm not really hindering you by keeping you with + me so much.” + </p> + <p> + “You certainly are not,” he retorted, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Then I may be just as happy as I like over it,” settled Billy, + comfortably. + </p> + <p> + “As if you ever could hinder me,” he ridiculed. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I could,” nodded Billy, emphatically. “You forget, sir. That was + what worried me so. Everybody, even the newspapers and magazines, said I + <i>would</i> do it, too. They said I'd slay your Art, stifle your + Ambition, destroy your Inspiration, and be a nuisance generally. And Kate + said—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Well, never mind what Kate said,” interrupted the man, savagely. + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed, and gave his ear a playful tweak. + </p> + <p> + “All right; but I'm not going to do it, you know—spoil your career, + sir. You just wait,” she continued dramatically. “The minute your arm gets + so you can paint, I myself shall conduct you to your studio, thrust the + brushes into your hand, fill your palette with all the colors of the + rainbow, and order you to paint, my lord, paint! But—until then I'm + going to have you all I like,” she finished, with a complete change of + manner, nestling into the ready curve of his good left arm. + </p> + <p> + “You witch!” laughed the man, fondly. “Why, Billy, you couldn't hinder me. + You'll <i>be</i> my inspiration, dear, instead of slaying it. You'll see. + <i>This</i> time Marguerite Winthrop's portrait is going to be a success.” + </p> + <p> + Billy turned quickly. + </p> + <p> + “Then you are—that is, you haven't—I mean, you're going to—paint + it?” + </p> + <p> + “I just am,” avowed the artist. “And this time it'll be a success, too, + with you to help.” + </p> + <p> + Billy drew in her breath tremulously. + </p> + <p> + “I didn't know but you'd already started it,” she faltered. + </p> + <p> + He shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “No. After the other one failed, and Mr. Winthrop asked me to try again, I + couldn't <i>then</i>. I was so troubled over you. That's the time you did + hinder me,” he smiled. “Then came your note breaking the engagement. Of + course I knew too much to attempt a thing like that portrait then. But now—<i>now</i>—!” + The pause and the emphasis were eloquent. + </p> + <p> + “Of course, <i>now</i>,” nodded Billy, brightly, but a little feverishly. + “And when do you begin?” + </p> + <p> + “Not till January. Miss Winthrop won't be back till then. I saw J. G. last + week, and I told him I'd accept his offer to try again.” + </p> + <p> + “What did he say?” + </p> + <p> + “He gave my left hand a big grip and said: 'Good!—and you'll win out + this time.'” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you will,” nodded Billy, again, though still a little + feverishly. “And this time I sha'n't mind a bit if you do stay to + luncheon, and break engagements with me, sir,” she went on, tilting her + chin archly, “for I shall know it's the portrait and not the sitter that's + really keeping you. Oh, you'll see what a fine artist's wife I'll make!” + </p> + <p> + “The very best,” declared Bertram so ardently that Billy blushed, and + shook her head in reproof. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! I wasn't fishing. I didn't mean it that way,” she protested. + Then, as he tried to catch her, she laughed and danced teasingly out of + his reach. + </p> + <p> + Because Bertram could not paint, therefore, Billy had him quite to herself + these October days; nor did she hesitate to appropriate him. Neither, on + his part, was Bertram loath to be appropriated. Like two lovers they read + and walked and talked together, and like two children, sometimes, they + romped through the stately old rooms with Spunkie, or with Tommy Dunn, who + was a frequent guest. Spunkie, be it known, was renewing her kittenhood, + so potent was the influence of the dangling strings and rolling balls that + she encountered everywhere; and Tommy Dunn, with Billy's help, was + learning that not even a pair of crutches need keep a lonely little lad + from a frolic. Even William, roused from his after-dinner doze by peals of + laughter, was sometimes inveigled into activities that left him + breathless, but curiously aglow. While Pete, polishing silver in the + dining-room down-stairs, smiled indulgently at the merry clatter above—and + forgot the teasing pain in his side. + </p> + <p> + But it was not all nonsense with Billy, nor gay laughter. More often it + was a tender glow in the eyes, a softness in the voice, a radiant + something like an aura of joy all about her, that told how happy indeed + were these days for her. There was proof by word of mouth, too—long + talks with Bertram in the dancing firelight when they laid dear plans for + the future, and when she tried so hard to make her husband understand what + a good, good wife she intended to be, and how she meant never to let + anything come between them. + </p> + <p> + It was so earnest and serious a Billy by this time that Bertram would turn + startled, dismayed eyes on his young wife; whereupon, with a very + Billy-like change of mood, she would give him one of her rare caresses, + and perhaps sigh: + </p> + <p> + “Goosey—it's only because I'm so happy, happy, happy! Why, Bertram, + if it weren't for that Overflow Annex I believe I—I just couldn't + live!” + </p> + <p> + It was Bertram who sighed then, and who prayed fervently in his heart that + never might he see a real shadow cloud that dear face. + </p> + <p> + Thus far, certainly, the cares of matrimony had rested anything but + heavily upon the shapely young shoulders of the new wife. Domestic affairs + at the Strata moved like a piece of well-oiled machinery. Dong Ling, to be + sure, was not there; but in his place reigned Pete's grandniece, a + fresh-faced, capable young woman who (Bertram declared) cooked like an + angel and minded her own business like a man. Pete, as of yore, had full + charge of the house; and a casual eye would see few changes. Even the + brothers themselves saw few, for that matter. + </p> + <p> + True, at the very first, Billy had donned a ruffled apron and a bewitching + dust-cap, and had traversed the house from cellar to garret with a + prettily important air of “managing things,” as she suggested changes + right and left. She had summoned Pete, too, for three mornings in + succession, and with great dignity had ordered the meals for the day. But + when Bertram was discovered one evening tugging back his favorite chair, + and when William had asked if Billy were through using his pipe-tray, the + young wife had concluded to let things remain about as they were. And when + William ate no breakfast one morning, and Bertram aggrievedly refused + dessert that night at dinner, Billy—learning through an apologetic + Pete that Master William always had to have eggs for breakfast no matter + what else there was, and that Master Bertram never ate boiled rice—gave + up planning the meals. True, for three more mornings she summoned Pete for + “orders,” but the orders were nothing more nor less than a blithe “Well, + Pete, what are we going to have for dinner to-day?” By the end of a week + even this ceremony was given up, and before a month had passed, Billy was + little more than a guest in her own home, so far as responsibility was + concerned. + </p> + <p> + Billy was not idle, however; far from it. First, there were the delightful + hours with Bertram. Then there was her music: Billy was writing a new song—the + best she had ever written, Billy declared. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, it can't help being that,” she said to her husband, one + day. “The words just sang themselves to me right out of my heart; and the + melody just dropped down from the sky. And now, everywhere, I'm hearing + the most wonderful harmonies. The whole universe is singing to me. If only + now I can put it on paper what I hear! Then I can make the whole universe + sing to some one else!” + </p> + <p> + Even music, however, had to step one side for the wedding calls which were + beginning to be received, and which must be returned, in spite of the + occasional rebellion of the young husband. There were the more intimate + friends to be seen, also, and Cyril and Marie to be visited. And always + there was the Annex. + </p> + <p> + The Annex was in fine running order now, and was a source of infinite + satisfaction to its founder and great happiness to its beneficiaries. + Tommy Dunn was there, learning wonderful things from books and still more + wonderful things from the piano in the living-room. Alice Greggory and her + mother were there, too—the result of much persuasion. Indeed, + according to Bertram, Billy had been able to fill the Annex only by + telling each prospective resident that he or she was absolutely necessary + to the welfare and happiness of every other resident. Not that the house + was full, either. There were still two unoccupied rooms. + </p> + <p> + “But then, I'm glad there are,” Billy had declared, “for there's sure to + be some one that I'll want to send there.” + </p> + <p> + “Some <i>one</i>, did you say?” Bertram had retorted, meaningly; but his + wife had disdained to answer this. + </p> + <p> + Billy herself was frequently at the Annex. She told Aunt Hannah that she + had to come often to bring the happiness—it accumulated so fast. + Certainly she always found plenty to do there, whenever she came. There + was Aunt Hannah to be read to, Mrs. Greggory to be sung to, and Tommy Dunn + to be listened to; for Tommy Dunn was always quivering with eagerness to + play her his latest “piece.” + </p> + <p> + Billy knew that some day at the Annex she would meet Mr. M. J. Arkwright; + and she told herself that she hoped she should. + </p> + <p> + Billy had not seen Arkwright (except on the stage of the Boston Opera + House) since the day he had left her presence in white-faced, stony-eyed + misery after declaring his love for her, and learning of her engagement to + Bertram. Since then, she knew, he had been much with his old friend, Alice + Greggory. She did not believe, should she see him now, that he would be + either white-faced, or stony-eyed. His heart, she was sure, had gone where + it ought to have gone in the first place—to Alice. Such being, in + her opinion, the case, she longed to get the embarrassment of a first + meeting between themselves over with, for, after that, she was sure, their + old friendship could be renewed, and she would be in a position to further + this pretty love affair between him and Alice. Very decidedly, therefore, + Billy wished to meet Arkwright. Very pleased, consequently, was she when, + one day, coming into the living-room at the Annex, she found the man + sitting by the fire. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright was on his feet at once. + </p> + <p> + “Miss—Mrs. H—Henshaw,” he stammered + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Mr. Arkwright,” she cried, with just a shade of nervousness in her + voice as she advanced, her hand outstretched. “I'm glad to see you.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. I wanted to see Miss Greggory,” he murmured. Then, as the + unconscious rudeness of his reply dawned on him, he made matters + infinitely worse by an attempted apology. “That is, I mean—I didn't + mean—” he began to stammer miserably. + </p> + <p> + Some girls might have tossed the floundering man a straw in the shape of a + light laugh intended to turn aside all embarrassment—but not Billy. + Billy held out a frankly helping hand that was meant to set the man + squarely on his feet at her side. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Arkwright, don't, please,” she begged earnestly. “You and I don't + need to beat about the bush. I <i>am</i> glad to see you, and I hope + you're glad to see me. We're going to be the best of friends from now on, + I'm sure; and some day, soon, you're going to bring Alice to see me, and + we'll have some music. I left her up-stairs. She'll be down at once, I + dare say—I met Rosa going up with your card. Good-by,” she finished + with a bright smile, as she turned and walked rapidly from the room. + </p> + <p> + Outside, on the steps, Billy drew a long breath. + </p> + <p> + “There,” she whispered; “that's over—and well over!” The next minute + she frowned vexedly. She had missed her glove. “Never mind! I sha'n't go + back in there for it now, anyway,” she decided. + </p> + <p> + In the living-room, five minutes later, Alice Greggory found only a + hastily scrawled note waiting for her. + </p> + <p> + “If you'll forgive the unforgivable,” she read “you'll forgive me for not + being here when you come down. 'Circumstances over which I have no control + have called me away.' May we let it go at that? + </p> + <p> + “M. J. ARKWRIGHT.” + </p> + <p> + As Alice Greggory's amazed, questioning eyes left the note they fell upon + the long white glove on the floor by the door. Half mechanically she + crossed the room and picked it up; but almost at once she dropped it with + a low cry. + </p> + <p> + “Billy! He—saw—Billy!” Then a flood of understanding dyed her + face scarlet as she turned and fled to the blessedly unseeing walls of her + own room. + </p> + <p> + Not ten minutes later Rosa tapped at her door with a note. + </p> + <p> + “It's from Mr. Arkwright, Miss. He's downstairs.” Rosa's eyes were + puzzled, and a bit startled. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Arkwright!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss. He's come again. That is, I didn't know he'd went—but he + must have, for he's come again now. He wrote something in a little book; + then he tore it out and gave it to me. He said he'd wait, please, for an + answer.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, very well, Rosa.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Greggory took the note and spoke with an elaborate air of + indifference that was meant to express a calm ignoring of the puzzled + questioning in the other's eyes. The next moment she read this in + Arkwright's peculiar scrawl: + </p> + <p> + “If you've already forgiven the unforgivable, you'll do it again, I know, + and come down-stairs. Won't you, please? I want to see you.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Greggory lifted her head with a jerk. Her face was a painful red. + </p> + <p> + “Tell Mr. Arkwright I can't possibly—” She came to an abrupt pause. + Her eyes had encountered Rosa's, and in Rosa's eyes the puzzled + questioning was plainly fast becoming a shrewd suspicion. + </p> + <p> + There was the briefest of hesitations; then, lightly, Miss Greggory tossed + the note aside. + </p> + <p> + “Tell Mr. Arkwright I'll be down at once, please,” she directed + carelessly, as she turned back into the room. + </p> + <p> + But she was not down at once. She was not down until she had taken time to + bathe her red eyes, powder her telltale nose, smoothe her ruffled hair, + and whip herself into the calm, steady-eyed, self-controlled young woman + that Arkwright finally rose to meet when she came into the room. + </p> + <p> + “I thought it was only women who were privileged to change their mind,” + she began brightly; but Arkwright ignored her attempt to conventionalize + the situation. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for coming down,” he said, with a weariness that instantly + drove the forced smile from the girl's lips. “I—I wanted to—to + talk to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes?” She seated herself and motioned him to a chair near her. He took + the seat, and then fell silent, his eyes out the window. + </p> + <p> + “I thought you said you—you wanted to talk, she reminded him + nervously, after a minute. + </p> + <p> + “I did.” He turned with disconcerting abruptness. “Alice, I'm going to + tell you a story.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be glad to listen. People always like stories, don't they?” + </p> + <p> + “Do they?” The somber pain in Arkwright's eyes deepened. Alice Greggory + did not know it, but he was thinking of another story he had once told in + that same room. Billy was his listener then, while now—A little + precipitately he began to speak. + </p> + <p> + “When I was a very small boy I went to visit my uncle, who, in his young + days, had been quite a hunter. Before the fireplace in his library was a + huge tiger skin with a particularly lifelike head. The first time I saw it + I screamed, and ran and hid. I refused then even to go into the room + again. My cousins urged, scolded, pleaded, and laughed at me by turns, but + I was obdurate. I would not go where I could see the fearsome thing again, + even though it was, as they said, 'nothing but a dead old rug!' + </p> + <p> + “Finally, one day, my uncle took a hand in the matter. By sheer will-power + he forced me to go with him straight up to the dreaded creature, and stand + by its side. He laid one of my shrinking hands on the beast's smooth head, + and thrust the other one quite into the open red mouth with its gleaming + teeth. + </p> + <p> + “'You see,' he said, 'there's absolutely nothing to fear. He can't + possibly hurt you. Just as if you weren't bigger and finer and stronger in + every way than that dead thing on the floor!' + </p> + <p> + “Then, when he had got me to the point where of my own free will I would + walk up and touch the thing, he drew a lesson for me. + </p> + <p> + “'Now remember,' he charged me. 'Never run and hide again. Only cowards do + that. Walk straight up and face the thing. Ten to one you'll find it's + nothing but a dead skin masquerading as the real thing. Even if it isn't + if it's alive—face it. Find a weapon and fight it. Know that you are + going to conquer it and you'll conquer. Never run. Be a man. Men don't + run, my boy!'” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright paused, and drew a long breath. He did not look at the girl in + the opposite chair. If he had looked he would have seen a face + transfigured. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he resumed, “I never forgot that tiger skin, nor what it stood + for, after that day when Uncle Ben thrust my hand into its hideous, but + harmless, red mouth. Even as a kid I began, then, to try—not to run. + I've tried ever since But to-day—I did run.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright's voice had been getting lower and lower. The last three words + would have been almost inaudible to ears less sensitively alert than were + Alice Greggory's. For a moment after the words were uttered, only the + clock's ticking broke the silence; then, with an obvious effort, the man + roused himself, as if breaking away from some benumbing force that held + him. + </p> + <p> + “Alice, I don't need to tell you, after what I said the other night, that + I loved Billy Neilson. That was bad enough, for I found she was pledged to + another man. But to-day I discovered something worse: I discovered that I + loved Billy <i>Henshaw</i>—another man's wife. And—I ran. But + I've come back. I'm going to face the thing. Oh, I'm not deceiving myself! + This love of mine is no dead tiger skin. It's a beast, alive and alert—God + pity me!—to destroy my very soul. But I'm going to fight it; and—I + want you to help me.” + </p> + <p> + The girl gave a half-smothered cry. The man turned, but he could not see + her face distinctly. Twilight had come, and the room was full of shadows. + He hesitated, then went on, a little more quietly. + </p> + <p> + “That's why I've told you all this—so you would help me. And you + will, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. Once again he tried to see her face, but it was + turned now quite away from him. + </p> + <p> + “You've been a big help already, little girl. Your friendship, your + comradeship—they've been everything to me. You're not going to make + me do without them—now?” + </p> + <p> + “No—oh, no!” The answer was low and a little breathless; but he + heard it. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. I knew you wouldn't.” He paused, then rose to his feet. When + he spoke again his voice carried a note of whimsical lightness that was a + little forced. “But I must go—else you <i>will</i> take them from + me, and with good reason. And please don't let your kind heart grieve too + much—over me. I'm no deep-dyed villain in a melodrama, nor wicked + lover in a ten-penny novel, you know. I'm just an everyday man in real + life; and we're going to fight this thing out in everyday living. That's + where your help is coming in. We'll go together to see Mrs. Bertram + Henshaw. She's asked us to, and you'll do it, I know. We'll have music and + everyday talk. We'll see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw in her own home with her + husband, where she belongs; and—I'm not going to run again. But—I'm + counting on your help, you know,” he smiled a little wistfully, as he held + out his hand in good-by. + </p> + <p> + One minute later Alice Greggory, alone, was hurrying up-stairs. + </p> + <p> + “I can't—I can't—I know I can't,” she was whispering wildly. + Then, in her own room, she faced herself in the mirror. “Yes—you—can, + Alice Greggory,” she asserted, with swift change of voice and manner. + “This is <i>your</i> tiger skin, and you're going to fight it. Do you + understand?—fight it! And you're going to win, too. Do you want that + man to know you—<i>care</i>?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI. “THE PAINTING LOOK” + </h2> + <p> + It was toward the last of October that Billy began to notice her husband's + growing restlessness. Twice, when she had been playing to him, she turned + to find him testing the suppleness of his injured arm. Several times, + failing to receive an answer to her questions, she had looked up to + discover him gazing abstractedly at nothing in particular. + </p> + <p> + They read and walked and talked together, to be sure, and Bertram's + devotion to her lightest wish was beyond question; but more and more + frequently these days Billy found him hovering over his sketches in his + studio; and once, when he failed to respond to the dinner-bell, search + revealed him buried in a profound treatise on “The Art of Foreshortening.” + </p> + <p> + Then came the day when Billy, after an hour's vain effort to imprison + within notes a tantalizing melody, captured the truant and rain down to + the studio to tell Bertram of her victory. + </p> + <p> + But Bertram did not seem even to hear her. True, he leaped to his feet and + hurried to meet her, his face radiantly aglow; but she had not ceased to + speak before he himself was talking. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, Billy, I've been sketching,” he cried. “My hand is almost steady. + See, some of those lines are all right! I just picked up a crayon and—” + He stopped abruptly, his eyes on Billy's face. A vaguely troubled shadow + crossed his own. “Did—did you—were you saying anything in—in + particular, when you came in?” he stammered. + </p> + <p> + For a short half-minute Billy looked at her husband without speaking. + Then, a little queerly, she laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, nothing at all in <i>particular</i>,” she retorted airily. The + next moment, with one of her unexpected changes of manner, she darted + across the room, picked up a palette, and a handful of brushes from the + long box near it. Advancing toward her husband she held them out + dramatically. “And now paint, my lord, paint!” she commanded him, with + stern insistence, as she thrust them into his hands. + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed shamefacedly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I say, Billy,” he began; but Billy had gone. + </p> + <p> + Out in the hall Billy was speeding up-stairs, talking fiercely to herself. + </p> + <p> + “We'll, Billy Neilson Henshaw, it's come! Now behave yourself. <i>That was + the painting look!</i> You know what that means. Remember, he belongs to + his Art before he does to you. Kate and everybody says so. And you—you + expected him to tend to you and your silly little songs. Do you want to + ruin his career? As if now he could spend all his time and give all his + thoughts to you! But I—I just hate that Art!” + </p> + <p> + “What did you say, Billy?” asked William, in mild surprise, coming around + the turn of the balustrade in the hall above. “Were you speaking to me, my + dear?” + </p> + <p> + Billy looked up. Her face cleared suddenly, and she laughed—though a + little ruefully. + </p> + <p> + “No, Uncle William, I wasn't talking to you,” she sighed. “I was just—just + administering first aid to the injured,” she finished, as she whisked into + her own room. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, bless the child! What can she mean by that?” puzzled Uncle + William, turning to go down the stairway. + </p> + <p> + Bertram began to paint a very little the next day. He painted still more + the next, and yet more again the day following. He was like a bird let out + of a cage, so joyously alive was he. The old sparkle came back to his eye, + the old gay smile to his lips. Now that they had come back Billy realized + what she had not been conscious of before: that for several weeks past + they had not been there; and she wondered which hurt the more—that + they had not been there before, or that they were there now. Then she + scolded herself roundly for asking the question at all. + </p> + <p> + They were not easy—those days for Billy, though always to Bertram + she managed to show a cheerfully serene face. To Uncle William, also, and + to Aunt Hannah she showed a smiling countenance; and because she could not + talk to anybody else of her feelings, she talked to herself. This, + however, was no new thing for Billy to do From earliest childhood she had + fought things out in like manner. + </p> + <p> + “But it's so absurd of you, Billy Henshaw,” she berated herself one day, + when Bertram had become so absorbed in his work that he had forgotten to + keep his appointment with her for a walk. “Just because you have had his + constant attention almost every hour since you were married is no reason + why you should have it every hour now, when his arm is better! Besides, + it's exactly what you said you wouldn't do—object—to his + giving proper time to his work.” + </p> + <p> + “But I'm not objecting,” stormed the other half of herself. “I'm <i>telling</i> + him to do it. It's only that he's so—so <i>pleased</i> to do it. He + doesn't seem to mind a bit being away from me. He's actually happy!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, don't you want him to be happy in his work? Fie! For shame! A fine + artist's wife you are. It seems Kate was right, then; you <i>are</i> going + to spoil his career!” + </p> + <p> + “Ho!” quoth Billy, and tossed her head. Forthwith she crossed the room to + her piano and plumped herself down hard on to the stool. Then, from under + her fingers there fell a rollicking melody that seemed to fill the room + with little dancing feet. Faster and faster sped Billy's fingers; swifter + and swifter twinkled the little dancing feet. Then a door was jerked open, + and Bertram's voice called: + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” + </p> + <p> + The music stopped instantly. Billy sprang from her seat, her eyes eagerly + seeking the direction from which had come the voice. Perhaps—<i>perhaps</i> + Bertram wanted her. Perhaps he was not going to paint any longer that + morning, after all. “Billy!” called the voice again. “Please, do you mind + stopping that playing just for a little while? I'm a brute, I know, dear, + but my brush <i>will</i> try to keep time with that crazy little tune of + yours, and you know my hand is none too steady, anyhow, and when it tries + to keep up with that jiggety, jig, jig, jiggety, jig, jig—! <i>Do</i> + you mind, darling, just—just sewing, or doing something still for a + while?” + </p> + <p> + All the light fled from Billy's face, but her voice, when she spoke, was + the quintessence of cheery indifference. + </p> + <p> + “Why, no, of course not, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. I knew you wouldn't,” sighed Bertram. Then the door shut. + </p> + <p> + For a long minute Billy stood motionless before she glanced at her watch + and sped to the telephone. + </p> + <p> + “Is Miss Greggory there, Rosa?” she called when the operator's ring was + answered. + </p> + <p> + “Mis' Greggory, the lame one?” + </p> + <p> + “No; <i>Miss</i> Greggory—Miss Alice.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh! Yes'm.” + </p> + <p> + “Then won't you ask her to come to the telephone, please.” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's wait, during which Billy's small, well-shod foot beat + a nervous tattoo on the floor. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, is that you, Alice?” she called then. “Are you going to be home for + an hour or two?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, y-yes; yes, indeed.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I'm coming over. We'll play duets, sing—anything. I want some + music.” + </p> + <p> + “Do! And—Mr. Arkwright is here. He'll help.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Arkwright? You say he's there? Then I won't—Yes, I will, too.” + Billy spoke with renewed firmness. “I'll be there right away. Good-by.” + And she hung up the receiver, and went to tell Pete to order John and + Peggy at once. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I ought to have left Alice and Mr. Arkwright alone together,” + muttered the young wife feverishly, as she hurriedly prepared for + departure. “But I'll make it up to them later. I'm going to give them lots + of chances. But to-day—to-day I just had to go—somewhere!” + </p> + <p> + At the Annex, with Alice Greggory and Arkwright, Billy sang duets and + trios, and reveled in a sonorous wilderness of new music to her heart's + content. Then, rested, refreshed, and at peace with all the world, she + hurried home to dinner and to Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “There! I feel better,” she sighed, as she took off her hat in her own + room; “and now I'll go find Bertram. Bless his heart—of course he + didn't want me to play when he was so busy!” + </p> + <p> + Billy went straight to the studio, but Bertram was not there. Neither was + he in William's room, nor anywhere in the house. Down-stairs in the + dining-room Pete was found looking rather white, leaning back in a chair. + He struggled at once to his feet, however, as his mistress entered the + room. + </p> + <p> + Billy hurried forward with a startled exclamation. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Pete, what is it? Are you sick?” she cried, her glance encompassing + the half-set table. + </p> + <p> + “No, ma'am; oh, no, ma'am!” The old man stumbled forward and began to + arrange the knives and forks. “It's just a pesky pain—beggin' yer + pardon—in my side. But I ain't sick. No, Miss—ma'am.” + </p> + <p> + Billy frowned and shook her head. Her eyes were on Pete's palpably + trembling hands. + </p> + <p> + “But, Pete, you are sick,” she protested. “Let Eliza do that.” + </p> + <p> + Pete drew himself stiffly erect. The color had begun to come back to his + face. + </p> + <p> + “There hain't no one set this table much but me for more'n fifty years, + an' I've got a sort of notion that nobody can do it just ter suit me. + Besides, I'm better now. It's gone—that pain.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Pete, what is it? How long have you had it?” + </p> + <p> + “I hain't had it any time, steady. It's the comin' an' goin' kind. It + seems silly ter mind it at all; only, when it does come, it sort o' takes + the backbone right out o' my knees, and they double up so's I have ter set + down. There, ye see? I'm pert as a sparrer, now!” And, with stiff + celerity, Pete resumed his task. + </p> + <p> + His mistress still frowned. + </p> + <p> + “That isn't right, Pete,” she demurred, with a slow shake of her head. + “You should see a doctor.” + </p> + <p> + The old man paled a little. He had seen a doctor, and he had not liked + what the doctor had told him. In fact, he stubbornly refused to believe + what the doctor had said. He straightened himself now a little + aggressively. + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Beggin' yer pardon, Miss—ma'am, but I don't think much o' + them doctor chaps.” + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head again as she smiled and turned away. Then, as if + casually, she asked: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, did Mr. Bertram go out, Pete?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Miss; about five o'clock. He said he'd be back to dinner.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh! All right.” + </p> + <p> + From the hall the telephone jangled sharply. + </p> + <p> + “I'll go,” said Pete's mistress, as she turned and hurried up-stairs. + </p> + <p> + It was Bertram's voice that answered her opening “Hullo.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, is that you, dear? Well, you're just the one I wanted. I + wanted to say—that is, I wanted to ask you—” The speaker + cleared his throat a little nervously, and began all over again. “The fact + is, Billy, I've run across a couple of old classmates on from New York, + and they are very anxious I should stay down to dinner with them. Would + you mind—very much if I did?” + </p> + <p> + A cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's heart. She caught her breath with a + little gasp and tried to speak; but she had to try twice before the words + came. + </p> + <p> + “Why, no—no, of course not!” Billy's voice was very high-pitched and + a little shaky, but it was surpassingly cheerful. + </p> + <p> + “You sure you won't be—lonesome?” Bertram's voice was vaguely + troubled. + </p> + <p> + “Of course not!” + </p> + <p> + “You've only to say the word, little girl,” came Bertram's anxious tones + again, “and I won't stay.” + </p> + <p> + Billy swallowed convulsively. If only, only he would <i>stop</i> and leave + her to herself! As if she were going to own up that <i>she</i> was + lonesome for <i>him</i>—if <i>he</i> was not lonesome for <i>her!</i> + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! of course you'll stay,” called Billy, still in that + high-pitched, shaky treble. Then, before Bertram could answer, she uttered + a gay “Good-by!” and hung up the receiver. + </p> + <p> + Billy had ten whole minutes in which to cry before Pete's gong sounded for + dinner; but she had only one minute in which to try to efface the woefully + visible effects of those ten minutes before William tapped at her door, + and called: + </p> + <p> + “Gone to sleep, my dear? Dinner's ready. Didn't you hear the gong?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I'm coming, Uncle William.” Billy spoke with breezy gayety, and + threw open the door; but she did not meet Uncle William's eyes. Her head + was turned away. Her hands were fussing with the hang of her skirt. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram's dining out, Pete tells me,” observed William, with cheerful + nonchalance, as they went down-stairs together. + </p> + <p> + Billy bit her lip and looked up sharply. She had been bracing herself to + meet with disdainful indifference this man's pity—the pity due a + poor neglected wife whose husband <i>preferred</i> to dine with old + classmates rather than with herself. Now she found in William's face, not + pity, but a calm, even jovial, acceptance of the situation as a matter of + course. She had known she was going to hate that pity; but now, curiously + enough, she was conscious only of anger that the pity was not there—that + she might hate it. + </p> + <p> + She tossed her head a little. So even William—Uncle William—regarded + this monstrous thing as an insignificant matter of everyday experience. + Maybe he expected it to occur frequently—every night, or so. + Doubtless he did expect it to occur every night, or so. Indeed! Very well. + As if she were going to show <i>now</i> that she cared whether Bertram + were there or not! They should see. + </p> + <p> + So with head held high and eyes asparkle, Billy marched into the + dining-room and took her accustomed place. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL + </h2> + <p> + It was a brilliant dinner—because Billy made it so. At first William + met her sallies of wit with mild surprise; but it was not long before he + rose gallantly to the occasion, and gave back full measure of retort. Even + Pete twice had to turn his back to hide a smile, and once his hand shook + so that the tea he was carrying almost spilled. This threatened + catastrophe, however, seemed to frighten him so much that his face was + very grave throughout the rest of the dinner. + </p> + <p> + Still laughing and talking gayly, Billy and Uncle William, after the meal + was over, ascended to the drawing-room. There, however, the man, in spite + of the young woman's gay badinage, fell to dozing in the big chair before + the fire, leaving Billy with only Spunkie for company—Spunkie, who, + disdaining every effort to entice her into a romp, only winked and blinked + stupid eyes, and finally curled herself on the rug for a nap. + </p> + <p> + Billy, left to her own devices, glanced at her watch. + </p> + <p> + Half-past seven! Time, almost, for Bertram to be coming. He had said + “dinner”; and, of course, after dinner was over he would be coming home—to + her. Very well; she would show him that she had at least got along without + him as well as he had without her. At all events he would not find her + forlornly sitting with her nose pressed against the window-pane! And + forthwith Billy established herself in a big chair (with its back + carefully turned toward the door by which Bertram would enter), and opened + a book. + </p> + <p> + Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Billy fidgeted in her chair, twisted + her neck to look out into the hall—and dropped her book with a bang. + </p> + <p> + Uncle William jerked himself awake, and Spunkie opened sleepy eyes. Then + both settled themselves for another nap. Billy sighed, picked up her book, + and flounced back into her chair. But she did not read. Disconsolately she + sat staring straight ahead—until a quick step on the sidewalk + outside stirred her into instant action. Assuming a look of absorbed + interest she twitched the book open and held it before her face.... But + the step passed by the door: and Billy saw then that her book was upside + down. + </p> + <p> + Five, ten, fifteen more minutes passed. Billy still sat, apparently + reading, though she had not turned a page. The book now, however, was + right side up. One by one other minutes passed till the great clock in the + hall struck nine long strokes. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, bless my soul!” mumbled Uncle William, resolutely forcing + himself to wake up. “What time was that?” + </p> + <p> + “Nine o'clock.” Billy spoke with tragic distinctness, yet very cheerfully. + </p> + <p> + “Eh? Only nine?” blinked Uncle William. “I thought it must be ten. Well, + anyhow, I believe I'll go up-stairs. I seem to be unusually sleepy.” + </p> + <p> + Billy said nothing. “'Only nine,' indeed!” she was thinking wrathfully. + </p> + <p> + At the door Uncle William turned. + </p> + <p> + “You're not going to sit up, my dear, of course,” he remarked. + </p> + <p> + For the second time that evening a cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's + heart. + </p> + <p> + <i>Sit up!</i> Had it come already to that? Was she even now a wife who + had need to <i>sit up</i> for her husband? + </p> + <p> + “I really wouldn't, my dear,” advised Uncle William again. “Good night.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I'm not sleepy at all, yet,” Billy managed to declare brightly. + “Good night.” + </p> + <p> + Then Uncle William went up-stairs. + </p> + <p> + Billy turned to her book, which happened to be one of William's on “Fake + Antiques.” + </p> + <p> + “'To collect anything, these days, requires expert knowledge, and the + utmost care and discrimination,'” read Billy's eyes. “So Uncle William <i>expected</i> + Bertram was going to spend the whole evening as well as stay to dinner!” + ran Billy's thoughts. “'The enormous quantity of bijouterie, Dresden and + Battersea enamel ware that is now flooding the market, is made on the + Continent—and made chiefly for the American trade,'” continued the + book. + </p> + <p> + “Well, who cares if it is,” snapped Billy, springing to her feet and + tossing the volume aside. “Spunkie, come here! You've simply got to play + with me. Do you hear? I want to be gay—<i>gay</i>—GAY! He's + gay. He's down there with those men, where he wants to be. Where he'd <i>rather</i> + be than be with me! Do you think I want him to come home and find me + moping over a stupid old book? Not much! I'm going to have him find me + gay, too. Now, come, Spunkie; hurry—wake up! He'll be here right + away, I'm sure.” And Billy shook a pair of worsted reins, hung with little + soft balls, full in Spunkie's face. + </p> + <p> + But Spunkie would not wake up, and Spunkie would not play. She pretended + to. She bit at the reins, and sank her sharp claws into the dangling + balls. For a fleeting instant, even, something like mischief gleamed in + her big yellow eyes. Then the jaws relaxed, the paws turned to velvet, and + Spunkie's sleek gray head settled slowly back into lazy comfort. Spunkie + was asleep. + </p> + <p> + Billy gazed at the cat with reproachful eyes. + </p> + <p> + “And you, too, Spunkie,” she murmured. Then she got to her feet and went + back to her chair. This time she picked up a magazine and began to turn + the leaves very fast, one after another. + </p> + <p> + Half-past nine came, then ten. Pete appeared at the door to get Spunkie, + and to see that everything was all right for the night. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Bertram is not in yet?” he began doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head with a bright smile. + </p> + <p> + “No, Pete. Go to bed. I expect him every minute. Good night.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, ma'am. Good night.” + </p> + <p> + The old man picked up the sleepy cat and went down-stairs. A little later + Billy heard his quiet steps coming back through the hall and ascending the + stairs. She listened until from away at the top of the house she heard his + door close. Then she drew a long breath. + </p> + <p> + Ten o'clock—after ten o'clock, and Bertram not there yet! And was + this what he called dinner? Did one eat, then, till ten o'clock, when one + dined with one's friends? + </p> + <p> + Billy was angry now—very angry. She was too angry to be reasonable. + This thing that her husband had done seemed monstrous to her, smarting, as + she was, under the sting of hurt pride and grieved loneliness—the + state of mind into which she had worked herself. No longer now did she + wish to be gay when her husband came. No longer did she even pretend to + assume indifference. Bertram had done wrong. He had been unkind, cruel, + thoughtless, inconsiderate of her comfort and happiness. Furthermore he <i>did + not</i> love her as well as she did him or he never, never could have done + it! She would let him see, when he came, just how hurt and grieved she was—and + how disappointed, too. + </p> + <p> + Billy was walking the floor now, back and forth, back and forth. + </p> + <p> + Half-past ten came, then eleven. As the eleven long strokes reverberated + through the silent house Billy drew in her breath and held it suspended. A + new look came to her eyes. A growing terror crept into them and culminated + in a frightened stare at the clock. + </p> + <p> + Billy ran then to the great outer door and pulled it open. A cold wind + stung her face, and caused her to shut the door quickly. Back and forth + she began to pace the floor again; but in five minutes she had run to the + door once more. This time she wore a heavy coat of Bertram's which she + caught up as she passed the hall-rack. + </p> + <p> + Out on to the broad top step Billy hurried, and peered down the street. As + far as she could see not a person was in sight. Across the street in the + Public Garden the wind stirred the gray tree-branches and set them to + casting weird shadows on the bare, frozen ground. A warning something + behind her sent Billy scurrying into the house just in time to prevent the + heavy door's closing and shutting her out, keyless, in the cold. + </p> + <p> + Half-past eleven came, and again Billy ran to the door. This time she put + the floor-mat against the casing so that the door could not close. Once + more she peered wildly up and down the street, and across into the + deserted, wind-swept Garden. + </p> + <p> + There was only terror now in Billy's face. The anger was all gone. In + Billy's mind there was not a shadow of doubt—something had happened + to Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Bertram was ill—hurt—dead! And he was so good, so kind, so + noble; such a dear, dear husband! If only she could see him once. If only + she could ask his forgiveness for those wicked, unkind, accusing thoughts. + If only she could tell him again that she did love him. If only— + </p> + <p> + Far down the street a step rang sharply on the frosty air. A masculine + figure was hurrying toward the house. Retreating well into the shadow of + the doorway, Billy watched it, her heart pounding against her side in + great suffocating throbs. Nearer and nearer strode the approaching figure + until Billy had almost sprung to meet it with a glad cry—almost, but + not quite; for the figure neither turned nor paused, but marched straight + on—and Billy saw then, under the arc light, a brown-bearded man who + was not Bertram at all. + </p> + <p> + Three times during the next few minutes did the waiting little bride on + the doorstep watch with palpitating yearning a shadowy form appear, + approach—and pass by. At the third heart-breaking disappointment, + Billy wrung her hands helplessly. + </p> + <p> + “I don't see how there can be—so many—utterly <i>useless</i> + people in the world!” she choked. Then, thoroughly chilled and sick at + heart, she went into the house and closed the door. + </p> + <p> + Once again, back and forth, back and forth, Billy took up her weary vigil. + She still wore the heavy coat. She had forgotten to take it off. Her face + was pitifully white and drawn. Her eyes were wild. One of her hands was + nervously caressing the rough sleeve of the coat as it hung from her + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + One—two—three— + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a sharp cry and ran into the hall. + </p> + <p> + Yes, it was twelve o'clock. And now, always, all the rest of the dreary, + useless hours that that clock would tick away through an endless + existence, she would have to live—without Bertram. If only she could + see him once more! But she could not. He was dead. He must be dead, now. + Here it was twelve o'clock, and— + </p> + <p> + There came a quick step, the click of a key in the lock, then the door + swung back and Bertram, big, strong, and merry-eyed, stood before her. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, hullo,” he called jovially. “Why, Billy, what's the matter?” + he broke off, in quite a different tone of voice. + </p> + <p> + And then a curious thing happened. Billy, who, a minute before, had been + seeing only a dear, noble, adorable, <i>lost</i> Bertram, saw now suddenly + only the man that had stayed <i>happily</i> till midnight with two + friends, while she—she— + </p> + <p> + “Matter! Matter!” exclaimed Billy sharply, then. “Is this what you call + staying to dinner, Bertram Henshaw?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram stared. A slow red stole to his forehead. It was his first + experience of coming home to meet angry eyes that questioned his behavior—and + he did not like it. He had been, perhaps, a little conscience-smitten when + he saw how late he had stayed; and he had intended to say he was sorry, of + course. But to be thus sharply called to account for a perfectly innocent + good time with a couple of friends—! To come home and find Billy + making a ridiculous scene like this—! He—he would not stand + for it! He— + </p> + <p> + Bertram's lips snapped open. The angry retort was almost spoken when + something in the piteously quivering chin and white, drawn face opposite + stopped it just in time. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy—darling!” he murmured instead. + </p> + <p> + It was Billy's turn to change. All the anger melted away before the + dismayed tenderness in those dear eyes and the grieved hurt in that dear + voice. + </p> + <p> + “Well, you—you—I—” Billy began to cry. + </p> + <p> + It was all right then, of course, for the next minute she was crying on + Bertram's big, broad shoulder; and in the midst of broken words, kisses, + gentle pats, and inarticulate croonings, the Big, Bad Quarrel, that had + been all ready to materialize, faded quite away into nothingness. + </p> + <p> + “I didn't have such an awfully good time, anyhow,” avowed Bertram, when + speech became rational. “I'd rather have been home with you.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” blinked Billy, valiantly. “Of course you had a good time; and + it was perfectly right you should have it, too! And I—I hope you'll + have it again.” + </p> + <p> + “I sha'n't,” emphasized Bertram, promptly, “—not and leave you!” + </p> + <p> + Billy regarded him with adoring eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I'll tell you; we'll have 'em come here,” she proposed gayly. + </p> + <p> + “Sure we will,” agreed Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; sure we will,” echoed Billy, with a contented sigh. Then, a little + breathlessly, she added: “Anyhow, I'll know—where you are. I won't + think you're—dead!” + </p> + <p> + “You—blessed—little-goose!” scolded Bertram, punctuating each + word with a kiss. + </p> + <p> + Billy drew a long sigh. + </p> + <p> + “If this is a quarrel I'm going to have them often,” she announced + placidly. + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” The young husband was plainly aghast. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I am—because I like the making-up,” dimpled Billy, with a + mischievous twinkle as she broke from his clasp and skipped ahead up the + stairway. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A “COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE” + </h2> + <p> + The next morning, under the uncompromising challenge of a bright sun, + Billy began to be uneasily suspicious that she had been just a bit + unreasonable and exacting the night before. To make matters worse she + chanced to run across a newspaper criticism of a new book bearing the + ominous title: “When the Honeymoon Wanes A Talk to Young Wives.” + </p> + <p> + Such a title, of course, attracted her supersensitive attention at once; + and, with a curiously faint feeling, she picked up the paper and began to + read. + </p> + <p> + As the most of the criticism was taken up with quotations from the book, + it was such sentences as these that met her startled eyes: + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the + realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still make + plans with his old friends which do not include herself.... Then is when + the foolish wife lets her husband see how hurt she is that he can want to + be with any one but herself.... Then is when the husband—used all + his life to independence, perhaps—begins to chafe under these new + bonds that hold him so fast.... No man likes to be held up at the end of a + threatened scene and made to give an account of himself.... Before a woman + has learned to cultivate a comfortable indifference to her husband's + comings and goings, she is apt to be tyrannical and exacting.” + </p> + <p> + “'Comfortable indifference,' indeed!” stormed Billy to herself. “As if I + ever could be comfortably indifferent to anything Bertram did!” + </p> + <p> + She dropped the paper; but there were still other quotations from the book + there, she knew; and in a moment she was back at the table reading them. + </p> + <p> + “No man, however fondly he loves his wife, likes to feel that she is + everlastingly peering into the recesses of his mind, and weighing his + every act to find out if he does or does not love her to-day as well as he + did yesterday at this time.... Then, when spontaneity is dead, she is the + chief mourner at its funeral.... A few couples never leave the Garden of + Eden. They grow old hand in hand. They are the ones who bear and forbear; + who have learned to adjust themselves to the intimate relationship of + living together.... A certain amount of liberty, both of action and + thought, must be allowed on each side.... The family shut in upon itself + grows so narrow that all interest in the outside world is lost.... No two + people are ever fitted to fill each other's lives entirely. They ought not + to try to do it. If they do try, the process is belittling to each, and + the result, if it is successful, is nothing less than a tragedy; for it + could not mean the highest ideals, nor the truest devotion.... Brushing up + against other interests and other personalities is good for both husband + and wife. Then to each other they bring the best of what they have found, + and each to the other continues to be new and interesting.... The young + wife, however, is apt to be jealous of everything that turns her husband's + attention for one moment away from herself. She is jealous of his + thoughts, his words, his friends, even his business.... But the wife who + has learned to be the clinging vine when her husband wishes her to cling, + and to be the sturdy oak when clinging vines would be tiresome, has solved + a tremendous problem.” + </p> + <p> + At this point Billy dropped the paper. She flung it down, indeed, a bit + angrily. There were still a few more words in the criticism, mostly the + critic's own opinion of the book; but Billy did not care for this. She had + read quite enough—boo much, in fact. All that sort of talk might be + very well, even necessary, perhaps (she told herself), for ordinary + husbands and wives! but for her and Bertram— + </p> + <p> + Then vividly before her rose those initial quoted words: + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the + realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still make + plans with his old friends which do not include herself.” + </p> + <p> + Billy frowned, and put her finger to her lips. Was that then, last night, + a “test”? Had she been “tyrannical and exacting”? Was she “everlastingly + peering into the recesses” of Bertram's mind and “weighing his every act”? + Was Bertram already beginning to “chafe” under these new bonds that held + him? + </p> + <p> + No, no, never that! She could not believe that. But what if he should + sometime begin to chafe? What if they two should, in days to come, + degenerate into just the ordinary, everyday married folk, whom she saw + about her everywhere, and for whom just such horrid books as this must be + written? It was unbelievable, unthinkable. And yet, that man had said— + </p> + <p> + With a despairing sigh Billy picked up the paper once more and read + carefully every word again. When she had finished she stood soberly + thoughtful, her eyes out of the window. + </p> + <p> + After all, it was nothing but the same old story. She was exacting. She + did want her husband's every thought. She <i>gloried</i> in peering into + every last recess of his mind if she had half a chance. She was jealous of + his work. She had almost hated his painting—at times. She had held + him up with a threatened scene only the night before and demanded that he + should give an account of himself. She had, very likely, been the clinging + vine when she should have been the sturdy oak. + </p> + <p> + Very well, then. (Billy lifted her head and threw back her shoulders.) He + should have no further cause for complaint. She would be an oak. She would + cultivate that comfortable indifference to his comings and goings. She + would brush up against other interests and personalities so as to be “new” + and “interesting” to her husband. She would not be tyrannical, exacting, + or jealous. She would not threaten scenes, nor peer into recesses. + Whatever happened, she would not let Bertram begin to chafe against those + bonds! + </p> + <p> + Having arrived at this heroic and (to her) eminently satisfactory state of + mind, Billy turned from the window and fell to work on a piece of + manuscript music. + </p> + <p> + “'Brush up against other interests,'” she admonished herself sternly, as + she reached for her pen. + </p> + <p> + Theoretically it was beautiful; but practically— + </p> + <p> + Billy began at once to be that oak. Not an hour after she had first seen + the fateful notice of “When the Honeymoon Wanes,” Bertram's ring sounded + at the door down-stairs. + </p> + <p> + Bertram always let himself in with his latchkey; but, from the first of + Billy's being there, he had given a peculiar ring at the bell which would + bring his wife flying to welcome him if she were anywhere in the house. + To-day, when the bell sounded, Billy sprang as usual to her feet, with a + joyous “There's Bertram!” But the next moment she fell back. + </p> + <p> + “Tut, tut, Billy Neilson Henshaw! Learn to cultivate a comfortable + indifference to your husband's comings and goings,” she whispered + fiercely. Then she sat down and fell to work again. + </p> + <p> + A moment later she heard her husband's voice talking to some one—Pete, + she surmised. “Here? You say she's here?” Then she heard Bertram's quick + step on the stairs. The next minute, very quietly, he came to her door. + </p> + <p> + “Ho!” he ejaculated gayly, as she rose to receive his kiss. “I thought I'd + find you asleep, when you didn't hear my ring.” + </p> + <p> + Billy reddened a little. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, I wasn't asleep.” + </p> + <p> + “But you didn't hear—” Bertram stopped abruptly, an odd look in his + eyes. “Maybe you did hear it, though,” he corrected. + </p> + <p> + Billy colored more confusedly. The fact that she looked so distressed did + not tend to clear Bertram's face. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course, Billy, I didn't mean to insist on your coming to meet + me,” he began a little stiffly; but Billy interrupted him. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, I just love to go to meet you,” she maintained indignantly. + Then, remembering just in time, she amended: “That is, I did love to meet + you, until—” With a sudden realization that she certainly had not + helped matters any, she came to an embarrassed pause. + </p> + <p> + A puzzled frown showed on Bertram's face. + </p> + <p> + “You did love to meet me until—” he repeated after her; then his + face changed. “Billy, you aren't—you <i>can't</i> be laying up last + night against me!” he reproached her a little irritably. + </p> + <p> + “Last night? Why, of course not,” retorted Billy, in a panic at the bare + mention of the “test” which—according to “When the Honeymoon Wanes”—was + at the root of all her misery. Already she thought she detected in + Bertram's voice signs that he was beginning to chafe against those + “bonds.” “It is a matter of—of the utmost indifference to me what + time you come home at night, my dear,” she finished airily, as she sat + down to her work again. + </p> + <p> + Bertram stared; then he frowned, turned on his heel and left the room. + Bertram, who knew nothing of the “Talk to Young Wives” in the newspaper at + Billy's feet, was surprised, puzzled, and just a bit angry. + </p> + <p> + Billy, left alone, jabbed her pen with such force against her paper that + the note she was making became an unsightly blot. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if this is what that man calls being 'comfortably indifferent,' I'd + hate to try the <i>un</i>comfortable kind,” she muttered with emphasis. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + </h2> + <p> + Notwithstanding what Billy was disposed to regard as the non-success of + her first attempt to profit by the “Talk to Young Wives;” she still + frantically tried to avert the waning of her honeymoon. Assiduously she + cultivated the prescribed “indifference,” and with at least apparent + enthusiasm she sought the much-to-be-desired “outside interests.” That is, + she did all this when she thought of it when something reminded her of the + sword of destruction hanging over her happiness. At other times, when she + was just being happy without question, she was her old self impulsive, + affectionate, and altogether adorable. + </p> + <p> + Naturally, under these circumstances, her conduct was somewhat erratic. + For three days, perhaps, she would fly to the door at her husband's ring, + and hang upon his every movement. Then, for the next three, she would be a + veritable will-o'-the-wisp for elusiveness, caring, apparently, not one + whit whether her husband came or went until poor Bertram, at his wit's + end, scourged himself with a merciless catechism as to what he had done to + vex her. Then, perhaps, just when he had nerved himself almost to the + point of asking her what was the trouble, there would come another change, + bringing back to him the old Billy, joyous, winsome, and devoted, plainly + caring nothing for anybody or anything but himself. Scarcely, however, + would he become sure that it was his Billy back again before she was off + once more, quite beyond his reach, singing with Arkwright and Alice + Greggory, playing with Tommy Dunn, plunging into some club or church work—anything + but being with him. + </p> + <p> + That all this was puzzling and disquieting to Bertram, Billy not once + suspected. Billy, so far as she was concerned, was but cultivating a + comfortable indifference, brushing up against outside interests, and being + an oak. + </p> + <p> + December passed, and January came, bringing Miss Marguerite Winthrop to + her Boston home. Bertram's arm was “as good as ever” now, according to its + owner; and the sittings for the new portrait began at once. This left + Billy even more to her own devices, for Bertram entered into his new work + with an enthusiasm born of a glad relief from forced idleness, and a + consuming eagerness to prove that even though he had failed the first + time, he could paint a portrait of Marguerite Winthrop that would be a + credit to himself, a conclusive retort to his critics, and a source of + pride to his once mortified friends. With his whole heart, therefore, he + threw himself into the work before him, staying sometimes well into the + afternoon on the days Miss Winthrop could find time between her social + engagements to give him a sitting. + </p> + <p> + It was on such a day, toward the middle of the month, that Billy was + called to the telephone at half-past twelve o'clock to speak to her + husband. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, dear,” began Bertram at once, “if you don't mind I'm staying to + luncheon at Miss Winthrop's kind request. We've changed the pose—neither + of us was satisfied, you know—but we haven't quite settled on the + new one. Miss Winthrop has two whole hours this afternoon that she can + give me if I'll stay; and, of course, under the circumstances, I want to + do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” echoed Billy. Billy's voice was indomitably cheerful. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, dear. I knew you'd understand,” sighed Bertram, contentedly. + “You see, really, two whole hours, so—it's a chance I can't afford + to lose.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you can't,” echoed Billy, again. + </p> + <p> + “All right then. Good-by till to-night,” called the man. + </p> + <p> + “Good-by,” answered Billy, still cheerfully. As she turned away, however, + she tossed her head. “A new pose, indeed!” she muttered, with some + asperity. “Just as if there could be a <i>new</i> pose after all those she + tried last year!” + </p> + <p> + Immediately after luncheon Pete and Eliza started for South Boston to pay + a visit to Eliza's mother, and it was soon after they left the house that + Bertram called his wife up again. + </p> + <p> + “Say, dearie, I forgot to tell you,” he began, “but I met an old friend in + the subway this morning, and I—well, I remembered what you said + about bringing 'em home to dinner next time, so I asked him for to-night. + Do you mind? It's—” + </p> + <p> + “Mind? Of course not! I'm glad you did,” plunged in Billy, with feverish + eagerness. (Even now, just the bare mention of anything connected with + that awful “test” night was enough to set Billy's nerves to tingling.) “I + want you to always bring them home, Bertram.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, dear. We'll be there at six o'clock then. It's—it's + Calderwell, this time. You remember Calderwell, of course.” + </p> + <p> + “Not—<i>Hugh</i> Calderwell?” Billy's question was a little faint. + </p> + <p> + “Sure!” Bertram laughed oddly, and lowered his voice. “I suspect <i>once</i> + I wouldn't have brought him home to you. I was too jealous. But now—well, + now maybe I want him to see what he's lost.” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Bertram!</i>” + </p> + <p> + But Bertram only laughed mischievously, and called a gay “Good-by till + to-night, then!” + </p> + <p> + Billy, at her end of the wires, hung up the receiver and backed against + the wall a little palpitatingly. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell! To dinner—Calderwell! Did she remember Calderwell? Did + she, indeed! As if one could easily forget the man that, for a year or + two, had proposed marriage as regularly (and almost as lightly!) as he had + torn a monthly leaf from his calendar! Besides, was it not he, too, who + had said that Bertram would never love any girl, <i>really</i>; that it + would be only the tilt of her chin or the turn of her head that he loved—to + paint? And now he was coming to dinner—and with Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Very well, he should see! He should see that Bertram <i>did</i> love her; + <i>her</i>—not the tilt of her chin nor the turn of her head. He + should see how happy they were, what a good wife she made, and how devoted + and <i>satisfied</i> Bertram was in his home. He should see! And forthwith + Billy picked up her skirts and tripped up-stairs to select her very + prettiest house-gown to do honor to the occasion. Up-stairs, however, one + thing and another delayed her, so that it was four o'clock when she turned + her attention to her toilet; and it was while she was hesitating whether + to be stately and impressive in royally sumptuous blue velvet and ermine, + or cozy and tantalizingly homy{sic} in bronze-gold crêpe de Chine and + swan's-down, that the telephone bell rang again. + </p> + <p> + Eliza and Pete had not yet returned; so, as before, Billy answered it. + This time Eliza's shaking voice came to her. + </p> + <p> + “Is that you, ma'am?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, Eliza?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, it's me, ma'am. It's about Uncle Pete. He's give us a turn that's + 'most scared us out of our wits.” + </p> + <p> + “Pete! You mean he's sick?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, ma'am, he was. That is, he is, too—only he's better, now, + thank goodness,” panted Eliza. “But he ain't hisself yet. He's that white + and shaky! Would you—could you—that is, would you mind if we + didn't come back till into the evenin', maybe?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course not,” cried Pete's mistress, quickly. “Don't come a minute + before he's able, Eliza. Don't come until to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + Eliza gave a trembling little laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, ma'am; but there wouldn't be no keepin' of Uncle Pete here + till then. If he could take five steps alone he'd start now. But he can't. + He says he'll be all right pretty quick, though. He's had 'em before—these + spells—but never quite so bad as this, I guess; an' he's worryin' + somethin' turrible 'cause he can't start for home right away.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” cut in Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm. I knew you'd feel that way,” stammered Eliza, gratefully. “You + see, I couldn't leave him to come alone, and besides, anyhow, I'd have to + stay, for mother ain't no more use than a wet dish-rag at such times, + she's that scared herself. And she ain't very well, too. So if—if + you <i>could</i> get along—” + </p> + <p> + “Of course we can! And tell Pete not to worry one bit. I'm so sorry he's + sick!” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, ma'am. Then we'll be there some time this evenin',” sighed + Eliza. + </p> + <p> + From the telephone Billy turned away with a troubled face. + </p> + <p> + “Pete <i>is</i> ill,” she was saying to herself. “I don't like the looks + of it; and he's so faithful he'd come if—” With a little cry Billy + stopped short. Then, tremblingly, she sank into the nearest chair. + “Calderwell—and he's coming to <i>dinner!</i>” she moaned. + </p> + <p> + For two benumbed minutes Billy sat staring at nothing. Then she ran to the + telephone and called the Annex. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah answered. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah, for heaven's sake, if you love me,” pleaded Billy, “send + Rosa down instanter! Pete is sick over to South Boston, and Eliza is with + him; and Bertram is bringing Hugh Calderwell home to dinner. <i>Can</i> + you spare Rosa?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! Of course I can—I mean I could—but + Rosa isn't here, dear child! It's her day out, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “O dear, of course it is! I might have known, if I'd thought; but Pete and + Eliza have spoiled me. They never take days out at meal time—both + together, I mean—until to-night.” + </p> + <p> + “But, my dear child, what will you do?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know. I've got to think. I <i>must</i> do something!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you must! I'd come over myself if it wasn't for my cold.” + </p> + <p> + “As if I'd let you!” + </p> + <p> + “There isn't anybody here, only Tommy. Even Alice is gone. Oh, Billy, + Billy, this only goes to prove what I've always said, that <i>no</i> woman + <i>ought</i> to be a wife until she's an efficient housekeeper; and—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes, Aunt Hannah, I know,” moaned Billy, frenziedly. “But I am a + wife, and I'm not an efficient housekeeper; and Hugh Calderwell won't wait + for me to learn. He's coming to-night. <i>To-night!</i> And I've got to do + something. Never mind. I'll fix it some way. Good-by!” + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, Billy! Oh, my grief and conscience,” fluttered Aunt Hannah's + voice across the wires as Billy snapped the receiver into place. + </p> + <p> + For the second time that day Billy backed palpitatingly against the wall. + Her eyes sought the clock fearfully. + </p> + <p> + Fifteen minutes past four. She had an hour and three quarters. She could, + of course, telephone Bertram to dine Calderwell at a club or some hotel. + But to do this now, the very first time, when it had been her own + suggestion that he “bring them home”—no, no, she could not do that! + Anything but that! Besides, very likely she could not reach Bertram, + anyway. Doubtless he had left the Winthrops' by this time. + </p> + <p> + There was Marie. She could telephone Marie. But Marie could not very well + come just now, she knew; and then, too, there was Cyril to be taken into + consideration. How Cyril would gibe at the wife who had to call in all the + neighbors just because her husband was bringing home a friend to dinner! + How he would—Well, he shouldn't! He should not have the chance. So, + there! + </p> + <p> + With a jerk Mrs. Bertram Henshaw pulled herself away from the wall and + stood erect. Her eyes snapped, and the very poise of her chin spelled + determination. + </p> + <p> + Very well, she would show them. Was not Bertram bringing this man home + because he was proud of her? Mighty proud he would be if she had to call + in half of Boston to get his dinner for him! Nonsense! She would get it + herself. Was not this the time, if ever, to be an oak? A vine, doubtless, + would lean and cling and telephone, and whine “I can't!” But not an oak. + An oak would hold up its head and say “I can!” An oak would go ahead and + get that dinner. She would be an oak. She would get that dinner. + </p> + <p> + What if she didn't know how to cook bread and cake and pies and things? + One did not have to cook bread and cake and pies just to get a dinner—meat + and potatoes and vegetables! Besides, she <i>could</i> make peach + fritters. She knew she could. She would show them! + </p> + <p> + And with actually a bit of song on her lips, Billy skipped up-stairs for + her ruffled apron and dust-cap—two necessary accompaniments to this + dinner-getting, in her opinion. + </p> + <p> + Billy found the apron and dust-cap with no difficulty; but it took fully + ten of her precious minutes to unearth from its obscure hiding-place the + blue-and-gold “Bride's Helper” cookbook, one of Aunt Hannah's wedding + gifts. + </p> + <p> + On the way to the kitchen, Billy planned her dinner. As was natural, + perhaps, she chose the things she herself would like to eat. + </p> + <p> + “I won't attempt anything very elaborate,” she said to herself. “It would + be wiser to have something simple, like chicken pie, perhaps. I love + chicken pie! And I'll have oyster stew first—that is, after the + grapefruit. Just oysters boiled in milk must be easier than soup to make. + I'll begin with grapefruit with a cherry in it, like Pete fixes it. Those + don't have to be cooked, anyhow. I'll have fish—Bertram loves the + fish course. Let me see, halibut, I guess, with egg sauce. I won't have + any roast; nothing but the chicken pie. And I'll have squash and onions. I + can have a salad, easy—just lettuce and stuff. That doesn't have to + be cooked. Oh, and the peach fritters, if I get time to make them. For + dessert—well, maybe I can find a new pie or pudding in the cookbook. + I want to use that cookbook for something, after hunting all this time for + it!” + </p> + <p> + In the kitchen Billy found exquisite neatness, and silence. The first + brought an approving light to her eyes; but the second, for some + unapparent reason, filled her heart with vague misgiving. This feeling, + however, Billy resolutely cast from her as she crossed the room, dropped + her book on to the table, and turned toward the shining black stove. + </p> + <p> + There was an excellent fire. Glowing points of light showed that only a + good draft was needed to make the whole mass of coal red-hot. Billy, + however, did not know this. Her experience of fires was confined to + burning wood in open grates—and wood in open grates had to be poked + to make it red and glowing. With confident alacrity now, therefore, Billy + caught up the poker, thrust it into the mass of coals and gave them a fine + stirring up. Then she set back the lid of the stove and went to hunt up + the ingredients for her dinner. + </p> + <p> + By the time Billy had searched five minutes and found no chicken, no + oysters, and no halibut, it occurred to her that her larder was not, after + all, an open market, and that one's provisions must be especially ordered + to fit one's needs. As to ordering them now—Billy glanced at the + clock and shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “It's almost five, already, and they'd never get here in time,” she sighed + regretfully. “I'll have to have something else.” + </p> + <p> + Billy looked now, not for what she wanted, but for what she could find. + And she found: some cold roast lamb, at which she turned up her nose; an + uncooked beefsteak, which she appropriated doubtfully; a raw turnip and a + head of lettuce, which she hailed with glee; and some beets, potatoes, + onions, and grapefruit, from all of which she took a generous supply. Thus + laden she went back to the kitchen. + </p> + <p> + Spread upon the table they made a brave show. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, I'll have quite a dinner, after all,” she triumphed, cocking + her head happily. “And now for the dessert,” she finished, pouncing on the + cookbook. + </p> + <p> + It was while she was turning the leaves to find the pies and puddings that + she ran across the vegetables and found the word “beets” staring her in + the face. Mechanically she read the line below. + </p> + <p> + “Winter beets will require three hours to cook. Use hot water.” + </p> + <p> + Billy's startled eyes sought the clock. + </p> + <p> + Three hours—and it was five, now! + </p> + <p> + Frenziedly, then, she ran her finger down the page. + </p> + <p> + “Onions, one and one-half hours. Use hot water. Turnips require a long + time, but if cut thin they will cook in an hour and a quarter.” + </p> + <p> + “An hour and a quarter, indeed!” she moaned. + </p> + <p> + “Isn't there anything anywhere that doesn't take forever to cook?” + </p> + <p> + “Early peas—... green corn—... summer squash—...” + mumbled Billy's dry lips. “But what do folks eat in January—<i>January</i>?” + </p> + <p> + It was the apparently inoffensive sentence, “New potatoes will boil in + thirty minutes,” that brought fresh terror to Billy's soul, and set her to + fluttering the cookbook leaves with renewed haste. If it took <i>new</i> + potatoes thirty minutes to cook, how long did it take old ones? In vain + she searched for the answer. There were plenty of potatoes. They were + mashed, whipped, scalloped, creamed, fried, and broiled; they were made + into puffs, croquettes, potato border, and potato snow. For many of these + they were boiled first—“until tender,” one rule said. + </p> + <p> + “But that doesn't tell me how long it takes to get 'em tender,” fumed + Billy, despairingly. “I suppose they think anybody ought to know that—but + I don't!” Suddenly her eyes fell once more on the instructions for boiling + turnips, and her face cleared. “If it helps to cut turnips thin, why not + potatoes?” she cried. “I <i>can</i> do that, anyhow; and I will,” she + finished, with a sigh of relief, as she caught up half a dozen potatoes + and hurried into the pantry for a knife. A few minutes later, the + potatoes, peeled, and cut almost to wafer thinness, were dumped into a + basin of cold water. + </p> + <p> + “There! now I guess you'll cook,” nodded Billy to the dish in her hand as + she hurried to the stove. + </p> + <p> + Chilled by an ominous unresponsiveness, Billy lifted the stove lid and + peered inside. Only a mass of black and graying coals greeted her. The + fire was out. + </p> + <p> + “To think that even you had to go back on me like this!” upbraided Billy, + eyeing the dismal mass with reproachful gaze. + </p> + <p> + This disaster, however, as Billy knew, was not so great as it seemed, for + there was still the gas stove. In the old days, under Dong Ling's rule, + there had been no gas stove. Dong Ling disapproved of “devil stoves” that + had “no coalee, no woodee, but burned like hellee.” Eliza, however, did + approve of them; and not long after her arrival, a fine one had been put + in for her use. So now Billy soon had her potatoes with a brisk blaze + under them. + </p> + <p> + In frantic earnest, then, Billy went to work. Brushing the discarded + onions, turnip, and beets into a pail under the table, she was still + confronted with the beefsteak, lettuce, and grapefruit. All but the + beefsteak she pushed to one side with gentle pats. + </p> + <p> + “You're all right,” she nodded to them. “I can use you. You don't have to + be cooked, bless your hearts! But <i>you</i>—!” Billy scowled at the + beefsteak and ran her finger down the index of the “Bride's Helper”—Billy + knew how to handle that book now. + </p> + <p> + “No, you don't—not for me!” she muttered, after a minute, shaking + her finger at the tenderloin on the table. “I haven't got any 'hot coals,' + and I thought a 'gridiron' was where they played football; though it seems + it's some sort of a dish to cook you in, here—but I shouldn't know + it from a teaspoon, probably, if I should see it. No, sir! It's back to + the refrigerator for you, and a nice cold sensible roast leg of lamb for + me, that doesn't have to be cooked. Understand? <i>Cooked</i>,” she + finished, as she carried the beefsteak away and took possession of the + hitherto despised cold lamb. + </p> + <p> + Once more Billy made a mad search through cupboards and shelves. This time + she bore back in triumph a can of corn, another of tomatoes, and a glass + jar of preserved peaches. In the kitchen a cheery bubbling from the + potatoes on the stove greeted her. Billy's spirits rose with the steam. + </p> + <p> + “There, Spunkie,” she said gayly to the cat, who had just uncurled from a + nap behind the stove. “Tell me I can't get up a dinner! And maybe we'll + have the peach fritters, too,” she chirped. “I've got the peach-part, + anyway.” + </p> + <p> + But Billy did not have the peach fritters, after all. She got out the + sugar and the flour, to be sure, and she made a great ado looking up the + rule; but a hurried glance at the clock sent her into the dining-room to + set the table, and all thought of the peach fritters was given up. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT + </h2> + <p> + At five minutes of six Bertram and Calderwell came. Bertram gave his + peculiar ring and let himself in with his latchkey; but Billy did not meet + him in the hall, nor in the drawing-room. Excusing himself, Bertram + hurried up-stairs. Billy was not in her room, nor anywhere on that floor. + She was not in William's room. Coming down-stairs to the hall again, + Bertram confronted William, who had just come in. + </p> + <p> + “Where's Billy?” demanded the young husband, with just a touch of + irritation, as if he suspected William of having Billy in his pocket. + </p> + <p> + William stared slightly. + </p> + <p> + “Why, I don't know. Isn't she here?” + </p> + <p> + “I'll ask Pete,” frowned Bertram. + </p> + <p> + In the dining-room Bertram found no one, though the table was prettily + set, and showed half a grapefruit at each place. In the kitchen—in + the kitchen Bertram found a din of rattling tin, an odor of burned food—, + a confusion of scattered pots and pans, a frightened cat who peered at him + from under a littered stove, and a flushed, disheveled young woman in a + blue dust-cap and ruffled apron, whom he finally recognized as his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy!” he gasped. + </p> + <p> + Billy, who was struggling with something at the sink, turned sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram Henshaw,” she panted, “I used to think you were wonderful because + you could paint a picture. I even used to think I was a little wonderful + because I could write a song. Well, I don't any more! But I'll tell you + who <i>is</i> wonderful. It's Eliza and Rosa, and all the rest of those + women who can get a meal on to the table all at once, so it's fit to eat!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy!” gasped Bertram again, falling back to the door he had closed + behind him. “What in the world does this mean?” + </p> + <p> + “Mean? It means I'm getting dinner,” choked Billy. “Can't you see?” + </p> + <p> + “But—Pete! Eliza!” + </p> + <p> + “They're sick—I mean he's sick; and I said I'd do it. I'd be an oak. + But how did I know there wasn't anything in the house except stuff that + took hours to cook—only potatoes? And how did I know that <i>they</i> + cooked in no time, and then got all smushy and wet staying in the water? + And how did I know that everything else would stick on and burn on till + you'd used every dish there was in the house to cook 'em in?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy!” gasped Bertram, for the third time. And then, because he had + been married only six months instead of six years, he made the mistake of + trying to argue with a woman whose nerves were already at the snapping + point. “But, dear, it was so foolish of you to do all this! Why didn't you + telephone? Why didn't you get somebody?” + </p> + <p> + Like an irate little tigress, Billy turned at bay. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram Henshaw,” she flamed angrily, “if you don't go up-stairs and tend + to that man up there, I shall <i>scream</i>. Now go! I'll be up when I + can.” + </p> + <p> + And Bertram went. + </p> + <p> + It was not so very long, after all, before Billy came in to greet her + guest. She was not stately and imposing in royally sumptuous blue velvet + and ermine; nor yet was she cozy and homy in bronze-gold crêpe de Chine + and swan's-down. She was just herself in a pretty little morning house + gown of blue gingham. She was minus the dust-cap and the ruffled apron, + but she had a dab of flour on the left cheek, and a smutch of crock on her + forehead. She had, too, a cut finger on her right hand, and a burned thumb + on her left. But she was Billy—and being Billy, she advanced with a + bright smile and held out a cordial hand—not even wincing when the + cut finger came under Calderwell's hearty clasp. + </p> + <p> + “I'm glad to see you,” she welcomed him. “You'll excuse my not appearing + sooner, I'm sure, for—didn't Bertram tell you?—I'm playing + Bridget to-night. But dinner is ready now, and we'll go down, please,” she + smiled, as she laid a light hand on her guest's arm. + </p> + <p> + Behind her, Bertram, remembering the scene in the kitchen, stared in sheer + amazement. Bertram, it might be mentioned again, had been married six + months, not six years. + </p> + <p> + What Billy had intended to serve for a “simple dinner” that night was: + grapefruit with cherries, oyster stew, boiled halibut with egg sauce, + chicken pie, squash, onions, and potatoes, peach fritters, a “lettuce and + stuff” salad, and some new pie or pudding. What she did serve was: + grapefruit (without the cherries), cold roast lamb, potatoes (a mush of + sogginess), tomatoes (canned, and slightly burned), corn (canned, and very + much burned), lettuce (plain); and for dessert, preserved peaches and cake + (the latter rather dry and stale). Such was Billy's dinner. + </p> + <p> + The grapefruit everybody ate. The cold lamb too, met with a hearty + reception, especially after the potatoes, corn, and tomatoes were served—and + tasted. Outwardly, through it all, Billy was gayety itself. Inwardly she + was burning up with anger and mortification. And because she was all this, + there was, apparently, no limit to her laughter and sparkling repartee as + she talked with Calderwell, her guest—the guest who, according to + her original plans, was to be shown how happy she and Bertram were, what a + good wife she made, and how devoted and <i>satisfied</i> Bertram was in + his home. + </p> + <p> + William, picking at his dinner—as only a hungry man can pick at a + dinner that is uneatable—watched Billy with a puzzled, uneasy frown. + Bertram, choking over the few mouthfuls he ate, marked his wife's animated + face and Calderwell's absorbed attention, and settled into gloomy silence. + </p> + <p> + But it could not continue forever. The preserved peaches were eaten at + last, and the stale cake left. (Billy had forgotten the coffee—which + was just as well, perhaps.) Then the four trailed up-stairs to the + drawing-room. + </p> + <p> + At nine o'clock an anxious Eliza and a remorseful, apologetic Pete came + home and descended to the horror the once orderly kitchen and dining-room + had become. At ten, Calderwell, with very evident reluctance, tore himself + away from Billy's gay badinage, and said good night. At two minutes past + ten, an exhausted, nerve-racked Billy was trying to cry on the shoulders + of both Uncle William and Bertram at once. + </p> + <p> + “There, there, child, don't! It went off all right,” patted Uncle William. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, darling,” pleaded Bertram, “please don't cry so! As if I'd ever + let you step foot in that kitchen again!” + </p> + <p> + At this Billy raised a tear-wet face, aflame with indignant determination. + </p> + <p> + “As if I'd ever let you keep me <i>from</i> it, Bertram Henshaw, after + this!” she contested. “I'm not going to do another thing in all my life + but <i>cook!</i> When I think of the stuff we had to eat, after all the + time I took to get it, I'm simply crazy! Do you think I'd run the risk of + such a thing as this ever happening again?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + </h2> + <p> + On the day after his dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, Hugh + Calderwell left Boston and did not return until more than a month had + passed. One of his first acts, when he did come, was to look up Mr. M. J. + Arkwright at the address which Billy had given him. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell had not seen Arkwright since they parted in Paris some two + years before, after a six-months tramp through Europe together. Calderwell + liked Arkwright then, greatly, and he lost no time now in renewing the + acquaintance. + </p> + <p> + The address, as given by Billy, proved to be an attractive but modest + apartment hotel near the Conservatory of Music; and Calderwell was + delighted to find Arkwright at home in his comfortable little bachelor + suite. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright greeted him most cordially. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well,” he cried, “if it isn't Calderwell! And how's Mont Blanc? Or + is it the Killarney Lakes this time, or maybe the Sphinx that I should + inquire for, eh?” + </p> + <p> + “Guess again,” laughed Calderwell, throwing off his heavy coat and + settling himself comfortably in the inviting-looking morris chair his + friend pulled forward. + </p> + <p> + “Sha'n't do it,” retorted Arkwright, with a smile. “I never gamble on + palpable uncertainties, except for a chance throw or two, as I gave a + minute ago. Your movements are altogether too erratic, and too + far-reaching, for ordinary mortals to keep track of.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, maybe you're right,” grinned Calderwell, appreciatively. “Anyhow, + you would have lost this time, sure thing, for I've been working.” + </p> + <p> + “Seen the doctor yet?” queried Arkwright, coolly, pushing the cigars + across the table. + </p> + <p> + “Thanks—for both,” sniffed Calderwell, with a reproachful glance, + helping himself. “Your good judgment in some matters is still unimpaired, + I see,” he observed, tapping the little gilded band which had told him the + cigar was an old favorite. “As to other matters, however,—you're + wrong again, my friend, in your surmise. I am not sick, and I have been + working.” + </p> + <p> + “So? Well, I'm told they have very good specialists here. Some one of them + ought to hit your case. Still—how long has it been running?” + Arkwright's face showed only grave concern. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, let up, Arkwright,” snapped Calderwell, striking his match + alight with a vigorous jerk. “I'll admit I haven't ever given any <i>special</i> + indication of an absorbing passion for work. But what can you expect of a + fellow born with a whole dozen silver spoons in his mouth? And that's what + I was, according to Bertram Henshaw. According to him again, it's a wonder + I ever tried to feed myself; and perhaps he's right—with my mouth + already so full.” + </p> + <p> + “I should say so,” laughed Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Well, be that as it may. I'm going to feed myself, and I'm going to earn + my feed, too. I haven't climbed a mountain or paddled a canoe, for a year. + I've been in Chicago cultivating the acquaintance of John Doe and Richard + Roe.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean—law?” + </p> + <p> + “Sure. I studied it here for a while, before that bout of ours a couple of + years ago. Billy drove me away, then.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy!—er—Mrs. Henshaw?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I thought I told you. She turned down my tenth-dozen proposal so + emphatically that I lost all interest in Boston and took to the tall + timber again. But I've come back. A friend of my father's wrote me to come + on and consider a good opening there was in his law office. I came on a + month ago, and considered. Then I went back to pack up. Now I've come for + good, and here I am. You have my history to date. Now tell me of yourself. + You're looking as fit as a penny from the mint, even though you have + discarded that 'lovely' brown beard. Was that a concession to—er—<i>Mary + Jane</i>?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright lifted a quick hand of protest. + </p> + <p> + “'Michael Jeremiah,' please. There is no 'Mary Jane,' now,” he said a bit + stiffly. + </p> + <p> + The other stared a little. Then he gave a low chuckle. + </p> + <p> + “'Michael Jeremiah,'” he repeated musingly, eyeing the glowing tip of his + cigar. “And to think how that mysterious 'M. J.' used to tantalize me! Do + you mean,” he added, turning slowly, “that no one calls you 'Mary Jane' + now?” + </p> + <p> + “Not if they know what is best for them.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh!” Calderwell noted the smouldering fire in the other's eyes a little + curiously. “Very well. I'll take the hint—Michael Jeremiah.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks.” Arkwright relaxed a little. “To tell the truth, I've had quite + enough now—of Mary Jane.” + </p> + <p> + “Very good. So be it,” nodded the other, still regarding his friend + thoughtfully. “But tell me—what of yourself?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright shrugged his shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing to tell. You've seen. I'm here.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Very pretty,” scoffed Calderwell. “Then if <i>you</i> won't tell, + I <i>will</i>. I saw Billy a month ago, you see. It seems you've hit the + trail for Grand Opera, as you threatened to that night in Paris; but you + <i>haven't</i> brought up in vaudeville, as you prophesied you would do—though, + for that matter, judging from the plums some of the stars are picking on + the vaudeville stage, nowadays, that isn't to be sneezed at. But Billy + says you've made two or three appearances already on the sacred boards + themselves—one of them a subscription performance—and that you + created no end of a sensation.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! I'm merely a student at the Opera School here,” scowled + Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, Billy said you were that, but she also said you wouldn't be, + long. That you'd already had one good offer—I'm not speaking of + marriage—and that you were going abroad next summer, and that they + were all insufferably proud of you.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” scowled Arkwright, again, coloring like a girl. “That is only + some of—of Mrs. Henshaw's kind flattery.” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell jerked the cigar from between his lips, and sat suddenly + forward in his chair. + </p> + <p> + “Arkwright, tell me about them. How are they making it go?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright frowned. + </p> + <p> + “Who? Make what go?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “The Henshaws. Is she happy? Is he—on the square?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright's face darkened. + </p> + <p> + “Well, really,” he began; but Calderwell interrupted. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come; don't be squeamish. You think I'm butting into what doesn't + concern me; but I'm not. What concerns Billy does concern me. And if he + doesn't make her happy, I'll—I'll kill him.” + </p> + <p> + In spite of himself Arkwright laughed. The vehemence of the other's words, + and the fierceness with which he puffed at his cigar as he fell back in + his chair were most expressive. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don't think you need to load revolvers nor sharpen daggers, just + yet,” he observed grimly. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell laughed this time, though without much mirth. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm not in love with Billy, now,” he explained. “Please don't think I + am. I shouldn't see her if I was, of course.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright changed his position suddenly, bringing his face into the + shadow. Calderwell talked on without pausing. + </p> + <p> + “No, I'm not in love with Billy. But Billy's a trump. You know that.” + </p> + <p> + “I do.” The words were low, but steadily spoken. + </p> + <p> + “Of course you do! We all do. And we want her happy. But as for her + marrying Bertram—you could have bowled me over with a soap bubble + when I heard she'd done it. Now understand: Bertram is a good fellow, and + I like him. I've known him all his life, and he's all right. Oh, six or + eight years ago, to be sure, he got in with a set of fellows—Bob + Seaver and his clique—that were no good. Went in for Bohemianism, + and all that rot. It wasn't good for Bertram. He's got the confounded + temperament that goes with his talent, I suppose—though why a man + can't paint a picture, or sing a song, and keep his temper and a level + head I don't see!” + </p> + <p> + “He can,” cut in Arkwright, with curt emphasis. + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Well, that's what I think. But, about this marriage business. + Bertram admires a pretty face wherever he sees it—<i>to paint</i>, + and always has. Not but that he's straight as a string with women—I + don't mean that; but girls are always just so many pictures to be picked + up on his brushes and transferred to his canvases. And as for his settling + down and marrying anybody for keeps, right along—Great Scott! + imagine Bertram Henshaw as a <i>domestic</i> man!” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright stirred restlessly as he spoke up in quick defense: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but he is, I assure you. I—I've seen them in their home + together—many times. I think they are—very happy.” Arkwright + spoke with decision, though still a little diffidently. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell was silent. He had picked up the little gilt band he had torn + from his cigar and was fingering it musingly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I've seen them—once,” he said, after a minute. “I took dinner + with them when I was on, a month ago.” + </p> + <p> + “I heard you did.” + </p> + <p> + At something in Arkwright's voice, Calderwell turned quickly. + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean? Why do you say it like that?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright laughed. The constraint fled from his manner. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I may as well tell you. You'll hear of it. It's no secret. Mrs. + Henshaw herself tells of it everywhere. It was her friend, Alice Greggory, + who told me of it first, however. It seems the cook was gone, and the + mistress had to get the dinner herself.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know that.” + </p> + <p> + “But you should hear Mrs. Henshaw tell the story now, or Bertram. It seems + she knew nothing whatever about cooking, and her trials and tribulations + in getting that dinner on to the table were only one degree worse than the + dinner itself, according to her story. Didn't you—er—notice + anything?” + </p> + <p> + “Notice anything!” exploded Calderwell. “I noticed that Billy was so + brilliant she fairly radiated sparks; and I noticed that Bertram was so + glum he—he almost radiated thunderclaps. Then I saw that Billy's + high spirits were all assumed to cover a threatened burst of tears, and I + laid it all to him. I thought he'd said something to hurt her; and I could + have punched him. Great Scott! Was <i>that</i> what ailed them?” + </p> + <p> + “I reckon it was. Alice says that since then Mrs. Henshaw has fairly + haunted the kitchen, begging Eliza to teach her everything, <i>every + single thing</i> she knows!” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell chuckled. + </p> + <p> + “If that isn't just like Billy! She never does anything by halves. By + George, but she was game over that dinner! I can see it all now.” + </p> + <p> + “Alice says she's really learning to cook, in spite of old Pete's horror, + and Eliza's pleadings not to spoil her pretty hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Then Pete is back all right? What a faithful old soul he is!” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright frowned slightly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he's faithful, but he isn't all right, by any means. I think he's a + sick man, myself.” + </p> + <p> + “What makes Billy let him work, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Let him!” sniffed Arkwright. “I'd like to see you try to stop him! Mrs. + Henshaw begs and pleads with him to stop, but he scouts the idea. Pete is + thoroughly and unalterably convinced that the family would starve to death + if it weren't for him; and Mrs. Henshaw says that she'll admit he has some + grounds for his opinion when one remembers the condition of the kitchen + and dining-room the night she presided over them.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor Billy!” chuckled Calderwell. “I'd have gone down into the kitchen + myself if I'd suspected what was going on.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright raised his eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps it's well you didn't—if Bertram's picture of what he found + there when he went down is a true one. Mrs. Henshaw acknowledges that even + the cat sought refuge under the stove.” + </p> + <p> + “As if the veriest worm that crawls ever needed to seek refuge from + Billy!” scoffed Calderwell. “By the way, what's this Annex I hear of? + Bertram mentioned it, but I couldn't get either of them to tell what it + was. Billy wouldn't, and Bertram said he couldn't—not with Billy + shaking her head at him like that. So I had my suspicions. One of Billy's + pet charities?” + </p> + <p> + “She doesn't call it that.” Arkwright's face and voice softened. “It is + Hillside. She still keeps it open. She calls it the Annex to her home. + She's filled it with a crippled woman, a poor little music teacher, a lame + boy, and Aunt Hannah.” + </p> + <p> + “But how—extraordinary!” + </p> + <p> + “She doesn't think so. She says it's just an overflow house for the extra + happiness she can't use.” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's silence. Calderwell laid down his cigar, pulled out + his handkerchief, and blew his nose furiously. Then he got to his feet and + walked to the fireplace. After a minute he turned. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if she isn't the beat 'em!” he spluttered. “And I had the gall to + ask you if Henshaw made her—happy! Overflow house, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “The best of it is, the way she does it,” smiled Arkwright. “They're all + the sort of people ordinary charity could never reach; and the only way + she got them there at all was to make each one think that he or she was + absolutely necessary to the rest of them. Even as it is, they all pay a + little something toward the running expenses of the house. They insisted + on that, and Mrs. Henshaw had to let them. I believe her chief difficulty + now is that she has not less than six people whom she wishes to put into + the two extra rooms still unoccupied, and she can't make up her mind which + to take. Her husband says he expects to hear any day of an Annexette to + the Annex.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” grunted Calderwell, as he turned and began to walk up and down + the room. “Bertram is still painting, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes.” + </p> + <p> + “What's he doing now?” + </p> + <p> + “Several things. He's up to his eyes in work. As you probably have heard, + he met with a severe accident last summer, and lost the use of his right + arm for many months. I believe they thought at one time he had lost it + forever. But it's all right now, and he has several commissions for + portraits. Alice says he's doing ideal heads again, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Same old 'Face of a Girl'?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose so, though Alice didn't say. Of course his special work just + now is painting the portrait of Miss Marguerite Winthrop. You may have + heard that he tried it last year and—and didn't make quite a success + of it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. My sister Belle told me. She hears from Billy once in a while. Will + it be a go, this time?” + </p> + <p> + “We'll hope so—for everybody's sake. I imagine no one has seen it + yet—it's not finished; but Alice says—” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell turned abruptly, a quizzical smile on his face. + </p> + <p> + “See here, my son,” he interposed, “it strikes me that this Alice is + saying a good deal—to you! Who is she?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright gave a light laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Why, I told you. She is Miss Alice Greggory, Mrs. Henshaw's friend—and + mine. I have known her for years.” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m; what is she like?” + </p> + <p> + “Like? Why, she's like—like herself, of course. You'll have to know + Alice. She's the salt of the earth—Alice is,” smiled Arkwright, + rising to his feet with a remonstrative gesture, as he saw Calderwell pick + up his coat. “What's your hurry?” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m,” commented Calderwell again, ignoring the question. “And when, may + I ask, do you intend to appropriate this—er—salt—to—er—ah, + season your own life with, as I might say—eh?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright laughed. There was not the slightest trace of embarrassment in + his face. + </p> + <p> + “Never. <i>You're</i> on the wrong track, this time. Alice and I are good + friends—always have been, and always will be, I hope.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing more. I see her frequently. She is musical, and the Henshaws are + good enough to ask us there often together. You will meet her, doubtless, + now, yourself. She is frequently at the Henshaw home.” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m.” Calderwell still eyed his host shrewdly. “Then you'll give me a + clear field, eh?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” Arkwright's eyes met his friend's gaze without swerving. + </p> + <p> + “All right. However, I suppose you'll tell me, as I did you, once, that a + right of way in such a case doesn't mean a thoroughfare for the party + interested. If my memory serves me, I gave you right of way in Paris to + win the affections of a certain elusive Miss Billy here in Boston, if you + could. But I see you didn't seem to improve your opportunities,” he + finished teasingly. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright stooped, of a sudden, to pick up a bit of paper from the floor. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he said quietly. “I didn't seem to improve my opportunities.” This + time he did not meet Calderwell's eyes. + </p> + <p> + The good-byes had been said when Calderwell turned abruptly at the door. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I say, I suppose you're going to that devil's carnival at Jordan Hall + to-morrow night.” + </p> + <p> + “Devil's carnival! You don't mean—Cyril Henshaw's piano recital!” + </p> + <p> + “Sure I do,” grinned Calderwell, unabashed. “And I'll warrant it'll be a + devil's carnival, too. Isn't Mr. Cyril Henshaw going to play his own + music? Oh, I know I'm hopeless, from your standpoint, but I can't help it. + I like mine with some go in it, and a tune that you can find without + hunting for it. And I don't like lost spirits gone mad that wail and + shriek through ten perfectly good minutes, and then die with a gasping + moan whose home is the tombs. However, you're going, I take it.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course I am,” laughed the other. “You couldn't hire Alice to miss one + shriek of those spirits. Besides, I rather like them myself, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose you do. You're brought up on it—in your business. + But me for the 'Merry Widow' and even the hoary 'Jingle Bells' every time! + However, I'm going to be there—out of respect to the poor fellow's + family. And, by the way, that's another thing that bowled me over—Cyril's + marriage. Why, Cyril hates women!” + </p> + <p> + “Not all women—we'll hope,” smiled Arkwright. “Do you know his + wife?” + </p> + <p> + “Not much. I used to see her a little at Billy's. Music teacher, wasn't + she? Then she's the same sort, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “But she isn't,” laughed Arkwright. “Oh, she taught music, but that was + only because of necessity, I take it. She's domestic through and through, + with an overwhelming passion for making puddings and darning socks, I + hear. Alice says she believes Mrs. Cyril knows every dish and spoon by its + Christian name, and that there's never so much as a spool of thread out of + order in the house.” + </p> + <p> + “But how does Cyril stand it—the trials and tribulations of domestic + life? Bertram used to declare that the whole Strata was aquiver with fear + when Cyril was composing, and I remember him as a perfect bear if anybody + so much as whispered when he was in one of his moods. I never forgot the + night Bertram and I were up in William's room trying to sing 'When Johnnie + comes marching home,' to the accompaniment of a banjo in Bertram's hands, + and a guitar in mine. Gorry! it was Hugh that went marching home that + night.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, from reports I reckon Mrs. Cyril doesn't play either a banjo or + a guitar,” smiled Arkwright. “Alice says she wears rubber heels on her + shoes, and has put hushers on all the chair-legs, and felt-mats between + all the plates and saucers. Anyhow, Cyril is building a new house, and he + looks as if he were in a pretty healthy condition, as you'll see to-morrow + night.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! I wish he'd make his music healthy, then,” grumbled Calderwell, as + he opened the door. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII. FOR BILLY—SOME ADVICE + </h2> + <p> + February brought busy days. The public opening of the Bohemian Ten Club + Exhibition was to take place the sixth of March, with a private view for + invited guests the night before; and it was at this exhibition that + Bertram planned to show his portrait of Marguerite Winthrop. He also, if + possible, wished to enter two or three other canvases, upon which he was + spending all the time he could get. + </p> + <p> + Bertram felt that he was doing very good work now. The portrait of + Marguerite Winthrop was coming on finely. The spoiled idol of society had + at last found a pose and a costume that suited her, and she was graciously + pleased to give the artist almost as many sittings as he wanted. The + “elusive something” in her face, which had previously been so baffling, + was now already caught and held bewitchingly on his canvas. He was + confident that the portrait would be a success. He was also much + interested in another piece of work which he intended to show called “The + Rose.” The model for this was a beautiful young girl he had found selling + flowers with her father in a street booth at the North End. + </p> + <p> + On the whole, Bertram was very happy these days. He could not, to be sure, + spend quite so much time with Billy as he wished; but she understood, of + course, as did he, that his work must come first. He knew that she tried + to show him that she understood it. At the same time, he could not help + thinking, occasionally, that Billy did sometimes mind his necessary + absorption in his painting. + </p> + <p> + To himself Bertram owned that Billy was, in some ways, a puzzle to him. + Her conduct was still erratic at times. One day he would seem to be + everything to her; the next—almost nothing, judging by the ease with + which she relinquished his society and substituted that of some one else: + Arkwright, or Calderwell, for instance. + </p> + <p> + And that was another thing. Bertram was ashamed to hint even to himself + that he was jealous of either of those men. Surely, after what had + happened, after Billy's emphatic assertion that she had never loved any + one but himself, it would seem not only absurd, but disloyal, that he + should doubt for an instant Billy's entire devotion to him, and yet—there + were times when he wished he <i>could</i> come home and not always find + Alice Greggory, Calderwell, Arkwright, or all three of them strumming the + piano in the drawing-room! At such times, always, though, if he did feel + impatient, he immediately demanded of himself: “Are you, then, the kind of + husband that begrudges your wife young companions of her own age and + tastes to help her while away the hours that you cannot possibly spend + with her yourself?” + </p> + <p> + This question, and the answer that his better self always gave to it, were + usually sufficient to send him into some florists for a bunch of violets + for Billy, or into a candy shop on a like atoning errand. + </p> + <p> + As to Billy—Billy, too, was busy these days chief of her concerns + being, perhaps, attention to that honeymoon of hers, to see that it did + not wane. At least, the most of her thoughts, and many of her actions, + centered about that object. + </p> + <p> + Billy had the book, now—the “Talk to Young Wives.” For a time she + had worked with only the newspaper criticism to guide her; but, coming at + last to the conclusion that if a little was good, more must be better, she + had shyly gone into a bookstore one day and, with a pink blush, had asked + for the book. Since bringing it home she had studied assiduously (though + never if Bertram was near), keeping it well-hidden, when not in use, in a + remote corner of her desk. + </p> + <p> + There was a good deal in the book that Billy did not like, and there were + some statements that worried her; but yet there was much that she tried + earnestly to follow. She was still striving to be the oak, and she was + still eagerly endeavoring to brush up against those necessary outside + interests. She was so thankful, in this connection, for Alice Greggory, + and for Arkwright and Hugh Calderwell. It was such a help that she had + them! They were not only very pleasant and entertaining outside interests, + but one or another of them was almost always conveniently within reach. + </p> + <p> + Then, too, it pleased her to think that she was furthering the pretty love + story between Alice and Mr. Arkwright. And she <i>was</i> furthering it. + She was sure of that. Already she could see how dependent the man was on + Alice, how he looked to her for approbation, and appealed to her on all + occasions, exactly as if there was not a move that he wanted to make + without her presence near him. Billy was very sure, now, of Arkwright. She + only wished she were as much so of Alice. But Alice troubled her. Not but + that Alice was kindness itself to the man, either. It was only a peculiar + something almost like fear, or constraint, that Billy thought she saw in + Alice's eyes, sometimes, when Arkwright made a particularly intimate + appeal. There was Calderwell, too. He, also, worried Billy. She feared he + was going to complicate matters still more by falling in love with Alice, + himself; and this, certainly, Billy did not want at all. As this phase of + the matter presented itself, indeed, Billy determined to appropriate + Calderwell a little more exclusively to herself, when the four were + together, thus leaving Alice for Arkwright. After all, it was rather + entertaining—this playing at Cupid's assistant. If she <i>could</i> + not have Bertram all the time, it was fortunate that these outside + interests were so pleasurable. + </p> + <p> + Most of the mornings Billy spent in the kitchen, despite the remonstrances + of both Pete and Eliza. Almost every meal, now, was graced with a + palatable cake, pudding, or muffin that Billy would proudly claim as her + handiwork. Pete still served at table, and made strenuous efforts to keep + up all his old duties; but he was obviously growing weaker, and really + serious blunders were beginning to be noticeable. Bertram even hinted once + or twice that perhaps it would be just as well to insist on his going; but + to this Billy would not give her consent. Even when one night his poor old + trembling hands spilled half the contents of a soup plate over a new and + costly evening gown of Billy's own, she still refused to have him + dismissed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, I wouldn't do it,” she declared hotly; “and you wouldn't, + either. He's been here more than fifty years. It would break his heart. + He's really too ill to work, and I wish he would go of his own accord, of + course; but I sha'n't ever tell him to go—not if he spills soup on + every dress I've got. I'll buy more—and more, if it's necessary. + Bless his dear old heart! He thinks he's really serving us—and he + is, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, you're right, he <i>is!</i>” sighed Bertram, with meaning + emphasis, as he abandoned the argument. + </p> + <p> + In addition to her “Talk to Young Wives,” Billy found herself encountering + advice and comment on the marriage question from still other quarters—from + her acquaintances (mostly the feminine ones) right and left. Continually + she was hearing such words as these: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, what can you expect, Billy? You're an old married woman, now.” + </p> + <p> + “Never mind, you'll find he's like all the rest of the husbands. You just + wait and see!” + </p> + <p> + “Better begin with a high hand, Billy. Don't let him fool you!” + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! If I had a husband whose business it was to look at women's + beautiful eyes, peachy cheeks, and luxurious tresses, I should go crazy! + It's hard enough to keep a man's eyes on yourself when his daily interests + are supposed to be just lumps of coal and chunks of ice, without flinging + him into the very jaws of temptation like asking him to paint a pretty + girl's picture!” + </p> + <p> + In response to all this, of course, Billy could but laugh, and blush, and + toss back some gay reply, with a careless unconcern. But in her heart she + did not like it. Sometimes she told herself that if there were not any + advice or comment from anybody—either book or woman—if there + were not anybody but just Bertram and herself, life would be just one long + honeymoon forever and forever. + </p> + <p> + Once or twice Billy was tempted to go to Marie with this honeymoon + question; but Marie was very busy these days, and very preoccupied. The + new house that Cyril was building on Corey Hill, not far from the Annex, + was almost finished, and Marie was immersed in the subject of + house-furnishings and interior decoration. She was, too, still more deeply + engrossed in the fashioning of tiny garments of the softest linen, lace, + and woolen; and there was on her face such a look of beatific wonder and + joy that Billy did not like to so much as hint that there was in the world + such a book as “When the Honeymoon Wanes: A Talk to Young Wives.” + </p> + <p> + Billy tried valiantly these days not to mind that Bertram's work was so + absorbing. She tried not to mind that his business dealt, not with lumps + of coal and chunks of ice, but with beautiful women like Marguerite + Winthrop who asked him to luncheon, and lovely girls like his model for + “The Rose” who came freely to his studio and spent hours in the beloved + presence, being studied for what Bertram declared was absolutely the most + wonderful poise of head and shoulders that he had ever seen. + </p> + <p> + Billy tried, also, these days, to so conduct herself that not by any + chance could Calderwell suspect that sometimes she was jealous of + Bertram's art. Not for worlds would she have had Calderwell begin to get + the notion into his head that his old-time prophecy concerning Bertram's + caring only for the turn of a girl's head or the tilt of her chin—to + paint, was being fulfilled. Hence, particularly gay and cheerful was Billy + when Calderwell was near. Nor could it be said that Billy was really + unhappy at any time. It was only that, on occasion, the very depth of her + happiness in Bertram's love frightened her, lest it bring disaster to + herself or Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Billy still went frequently to the Annex. There were yet two unfilled + rooms in the house. Billy was hesitating which two of six new friends of + hers to choose as occupants; and it was one day early in March, after she + had been talking the matter over with Aunt Hannah, that Aunt Hannah said: + </p> + <p> + “Dear me, Billy, if you had your way I believe you'd open another whole + house!” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know?—that's just what I'm thinking of,” retorted Billy, + gravely. Then she laughed at Aunt Hannah's shocked gesture of protest. + “Oh, well, I don't expect to,” she added. “I haven't lived very long, but + I've lived long enough to know that you can't always do what you want to.” + </p> + <p> + “Just as if there were anything <i>you</i> wanted to do that you don't do, + my dear,” reproved Aunt Hannah, mildly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know.” Billy drew in her breath with a little catch. “I have so + much that is lovely; and that's why I need this house, you know, for the + overflow,” she nodded brightly. Then, with a characteristic change of + subject, she added: “My, but you should have tasted of the popovers I made + for breakfast this morning!” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to,” smiled Aunt Hannah. “William says you're getting to be + quite a cook.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, maybe,” conceded Billy, doubtfully. “Oh, I can do some things all + right; but just wait till Pete and Eliza go away again, and Bertram brings + home a friend to dinner. That'll tell the tale. I think now I could have + something besides potato-mush and burned corn—but maybe I wouldn't, + when the time came. If only I could buy everything I needed to cook with, + I'd be all right. But I can't, I find.” + </p> + <p> + “Can't buy what you need! What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed ruefully. + </p> + <p> + “Well, every other question I ask Eliza, she says: 'Why, I don't know; you + have to use your judgment.' Just as if I had any judgment about how much + salt to use, or what dish to take! Dear me, Aunt Hannah, the man that will + grow judgment and can it as you would a mess of peas, has got his fortune + made!” + </p> + <p> + “What an absurd child you are, Billy,” laughed Aunt Hannah. “I used to + tell Marie—By the way, how is Marie? Have you seen her lately?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I saw her yesterday,” twinkled Billy. “She had a book of + wall-paper samples spread over the back of a chair, two bunches of samples + of different colored damasks on the table before her, a 'Young Mother's + Guide' propped open in another chair, and a pair of baby's socks in her + lap with a roll each of pink, and white, and blue ribbon. She spent most + of the time, after I had helped her choose the ribbon, in asking me if I + thought she ought to let the baby cry and bother Cyril, or stop its crying + and hurt the baby, because her 'Mother's Guide' says a certain amount of + crying is needed to develop a baby's lungs.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah laughed, but she frowned, too. + </p> + <p> + “The idea! I guess Cyril can stand proper crying—and laughing, too—from + his own child!” she said then, crisply. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but Marie is afraid he can't,” smiled Billy. “And that's the trouble. + She says that's the only thing that worries her—Cyril.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but it isn't nonsense to Marie,” retorted Billy. “You should see the + preparations she's made and the precautions she's taken. Actually, when I + saw those baby's socks in her lap, I didn't know but she was going to put + rubber heels on them! They've built the new house with deadening felt in + all the walls, and Marie's planned the nursery and Cyril's den at opposite + ends of the house; and she says she shall keep the baby there <i>all</i> + the time—the nursery, I mean, not the den. She says she's going to + teach it to be a quiet baby and hate noise. She says she thinks she can do + it, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” sniffed Aunt Hannah, scornfully. + </p> + <p> + “You should have seen Marie's disgust the other day,” went on Billy, a bit + mischievously. “Her Cousin Jane sent on a rattle she'd made herself, all + soft worsted, with bells inside. It was a dear; but Marie was + horror-stricken. 'My baby have a rattle?' she cried. 'Why, what would + Cyril say? As if he could stand a rattle in the house!' And if she didn't + give that rattle to the janitor's wife that very day, while I was there!” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” sniffed Aunt Hannah again, as Billy rose to go. “Well, I'm + thinking Marie has still some things to learn in this world—and + Cyril, too, for that matter.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't wonder,” laughed Billy, giving Aunt Hannah a good-by kiss. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII. PETE + </h2> + <p> + Bertram Henshaw had no disquieting forebodings this time concerning his + portrait of Marguerite Winthrop when the doors of the Bohemian Ten Club + Exhibition were thrown open to members and invited guests. Just how great + a popular success it was destined to be, he could not know, of course, + though he might have suspected it when he began to receive the admiring + and hearty congratulations of his friends and fellow-artists on that first + evening. + </p> + <p> + Nor was the Winthrop portrait the only jewel in his crown on that + occasion. His marvelously exquisite “The Rose,” and his smaller ideal + picture, “Expectation,” came in for scarcely less commendation. There was + no doubt now. The originator of the famous “Face of a Girl” had come into + his own again. On all sides this was the verdict, one long-haired critic + of international fame even claiming openly that Henshaw had not only + equaled his former best work, but had gone beyond it, in both artistry and + technique. + </p> + <p> + It was a brilliant gathering. Society, as usual, in costly evening gowns + and correct swallow-tails rubbed elbows with names famous in the world of + Art and Letters. Everywhere were gay laughter and sparkling repartee. Even + the austere-faced J. G. Winthrop unbent to the extent of grim smiles in + response to the laudatory comments bestowed upon the pictured image of his + idol, his beautiful daughter. + </p> + <p> + As to the great financier's own opinion of the work, no one heard him + express it except, perhaps, the artist; and all that he got was a grip of + the hand and a “Good! I knew you'd fetch it this time, my boy!” But that + was enough. And, indeed, no one who knew the stern old man needed to more + than look into his face that evening to know of his entire satisfaction in + this portrait soon to be the most recent, and the most cherished addition + to his far-famed art collection. + </p> + <p> + As to Bertram—Bertram was pleased and happy and gratified, of + course, as was natural; but he was not one whit more so than was Bertram's + wife. Billy fairly radiated happiness and proud joy. She told Bertram, + indeed, that if he did anything to make her any prouder, it would take an + Annex the size of the Boston Opera House to hold her extra happiness. + </p> + <p> + “Sh-h, Billy! Some one will hear you,” protested Bertram, tragically; but, + in spite of his horrified voice, he did not look displeased. + </p> + <p> + For the first time Billy met Marguerite Winthrop that evening. At the + outset there was just a bit of shyness and constraint in the young wife's + manner. Billy could not forget her old insane jealousy of this beautiful + girl with the envied name of Marguerite. But it was for only a moment, and + soon she was her natural, charming self. + </p> + <p> + Miss Winthrop was fascinated, and she made no pretense of hiding it. She + even turned to Bertram at last, and cried: + </p> + <p> + “Surely, now, Mr. Henshaw, you need never go far for a model! Why don't + you paint your wife?” + </p> + <p> + Billy colored. Bertram smiled. + </p> + <p> + “I have,” he said. “I have painted her many times. In fact, I have painted + her so often that she once declared it was only the tilt of her chin and + the turn of her head that I loved—to paint,” he said merrily, + enjoying Billy's pretty confusion, and not realizing that his words really + distressed her. “I have a whole studio full of 'Billys' at home.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, have you, really?” questioned Miss Winthrop, eagerly. “Then mayn't I + see them? Mayn't I, please, Mrs. Henshaw? I'd so love to!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course you may,” murmured both the artist and his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. Then I'm coming right away. May I? I'm going to Washington + next week, you see. Will you let me come to-morrow at—at half-past + three, then? Will it be quite convenient for you, Mrs. Henshaw?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite convenient. I shall be glad to see you,” smiled Billy. And Bertram + echoed his wife's cordial permission. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. Then I'll be there at half-past three,” nodded Miss Winthrop, + with a smile, as she turned to give place to an admiring group, who were + waiting to pay their respects to the artist and his wife. + </p> + <p> + There was, after all, that evening, one fly in Billy's ointment. + </p> + <p> + It fluttered in at the behest of an old acquaintance—one of the + “advice women,” as Billy termed some of her too interested friends. + </p> + <p> + “Well, they're lovely, perfectly lovely, of course, Mrs. Henshaw,” said + this lady, coming up to say good-night. “But, all the same, I'm glad my + husband is just a plain lawyer. Look out, my dear, that while Mr. Henshaw + is stealing all those pretty faces for his canvases—just look out + that the fair ladies don't turn around and steal his heart before you know + it. Dear me, but you must be so proud of him!” + </p> + <p> + “I am,” smiled Billy, serenely; and only the jagged split that rent the + glove on her hand, at that moment, told of the fierce anger behind that + smile. + </p> + <p> + “As if I couldn't trust Bertram!” raged Billy passionately to herself, + stealing a surreptitious glance at her ruined glove. “And as if there + weren't ever any perfectly happy marriages—even if you don't ever + hear of them, or read of them!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram was not home to luncheon on the day following the opening night of + the Bohemian Ten Club. A matter of business called him away from the house + early in the morning; but he told his wife that he surely would be on hand + for Miss Winthrop's call at half-past three o'clock that afternoon. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, do,” Billy had urged. “I think she's lovely, but you know her so + much better than I do that I want you here. Besides, you needn't think <i>I'm</i> + going to show her all those Billys of yours. I may be vain, but I'm not + quite vain enough for that, sir!” + </p> + <p> + “Don't worry,” her husband had laughed. “I'll be here.” + </p> + <p> + As it chanced, however, something occurred an hour before half-past three + o'clock that drove every thought of Miss Winthrop's call from Billy's + head. + </p> + <p> + For three days, now, Pete had been at the home of his niece in South + Boston. He had been forced, finally, to give up and go away. News from him + the day before had been anything but reassuring, and to-day, Bertram being + gone, Billy had suggested that Eliza serve a simple luncheon and go + immediately afterward to South Boston to see how her uncle was. This + suggestion Eliza had followed, leaving the house at one o'clock. + </p> + <p> + Shortly after two Calderwell had dropped in to bring Bertram, as he + expressed it, a bunch of bouquets he had gathered at the picture show the + night before. He was still in the drawing-room, chatting with Billy, when + the telephone bell rang. + </p> + <p> + “If that's Bertram, tell him to come home; he's got company,” laughed + Calderwell, as Billy passed into the hall. + </p> + <p> + A moment later he heard Billy give a startled cry, followed by a few + broken words at short intervals. Then, before he could surmise what had + happened, she was back in the drawing-room again, her eyes full of tears. + </p> + <p> + “It's Pete,” she choked. “Eliza says he can't live but a few minutes. He + wants to see me once more. What shall I do? John's got Peggy out with Aunt + Hannah and Mrs. Greggory. It was so nice to-day I made them go. But I must + get there some way—Pete is calling for me. Uncle William is going, + and I told Eliza where she might reach Bertram; but what shall <i>I</i> + do? How shall I go?” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell was on his feet at once. + </p> + <p> + “I'll get a taxi. Don't worry—we'll get there. Poor old soul—of + course he wants to see you! Get on your things. I'll have it here in no + time,” he finished, hurrying to the telephone. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Hugh, I'm so glad I've got <i>you</i> here,” sobbed Billy, stumbling + blindly toward the stairway. “I'll be ready in two minutes.” + </p> + <p> + And she was; but neither then, nor a little later when she and Calderwell + drove hurriedly away from the house, did Billy once remember that Miss + Marguerite Winthrop was coming to call that afternoon to see Mrs. Bertram + Henshaw and a roomful of Billy pictures. + </p> + <p> + Pete was still alive when Calderwell left Billy at the door of the modest + little home where Eliza's mother lived. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you're in time, ma'am,” sobbed Eliza; “and, oh, I'm so glad you've + come. He's been askin' and askin' for ye.” + </p> + <p> + From Eliza Billy learned then that Mr. William was there, but not Mr. + Bertram. They had not been able to reach Mr. Bertram, or Mr. Cyril. + </p> + <p> + Billy never forgot the look of reverent adoration that came into Pete's + eyes as she entered the room where he lay. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Billy—my Miss Billy! You were so good-to come,” he whispered + faintly. + </p> + <p> + Billy choked back a sob. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I'd come, Pete,” she said gently, taking one of the thin, worn + hands into both her soft ones. + </p> + <p> + It was more than a few minutes that Pete lived. Four o'clock came, and + five, and he was still with them. Often he opened his eyes and smiled. + Sometimes he spoke a low word to William or Billy, or to one of the + weeping women at the foot of the bed. That the presence of his beloved + master and mistress meant much to him was plain to be seen. + </p> + <p> + “I'm so sorry,” he faltered once, “about that pretty dress—I + spoiled, Miss Billy. But you know—my hands—” + </p> + <p> + “I know, I know,” soothed Billy; “but don't worry. It wasn't spoiled, + Pete. It's all fixed now.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm so glad,” sighed the sick man. After another long interval of + silence he turned to William. + </p> + <p> + “Them socks—the medium thin ones—you'd oughter be puttin' 'em + on soon, sir, now. They're in the right-hand corner of the bottom drawer—you + know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Pete; I'll attend to it,” William managed to stammer, after he had + cleared his throat. + </p> + <p> + Eliza's turn came next. + </p> + <p> + “Remember about the coffee,” Pete said to her, “—the way Mr. William + likes it. And always eggs, you know, for—for—” His voice + trailed into an indistinct murmur, and his eyelids drooped wearily. + </p> + <p> + One by one the minutes passed. The doctor came and went: there was nothing + he could do. At half-past five the thin old face became again alight with + consciousness. There was a good-by message for Bertram, and one for Cyril. + Aunt Hannah was remembered, and even little Tommy Dunn. Then, gradually, a + gray shadow crept over the wasted features. The words came more brokenly. + The mind, plainly, was wandering, for old Pete was young again, and around + him were the lads he loved, William, Cyril, and Bertram. And then, very + quietly, soon after the clock struck six, Pete fell into the beginning of + his long sleep. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + </h2> + <p> + It was a little after half-past three o'clock that afternoon when Bertram + Henshaw hurried up Beacon Street toward his home. He had been delayed, and + he feared that Miss Winthrop would already have reached the house. Mindful + of what Billy had said that morning, he knew how his wife would fret if he + were not there when the guest arrived. The sight of what he surmised to be + Miss Winthrop's limousine before his door hastened his steps still more. + But as he reached the house, he was surprised to find Miss Winthrop + herself turning away from the door. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Winthrop,” he cried, “you're not going <i>now!</i> You can't + have been here any—yet!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, I—I haven't,” retorted the lady, with heightened color + and a somewhat peculiar emphasis. “My ring wasn't answered.” + </p> + <p> + “Wasn't answered!” Bertram reddened angrily. “Why, what can that mean? + Where's the maid? Where's my wife? Mrs. Henshaw must be here! She was + expecting you.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram, in his annoyed amazement, spoke loudly, vehemently. Hence he was + quite plainly heard by the group of small boys and girls who had been + improving the mild weather for a frolic on the sidewalk, and who had been + attracted to his door a moment before by the shining magnet of the + Winthrop limousine with its resplendently liveried chauffeur. As Bertram + spoke, one of the small girls, Bessie Bailey, stepped forward and piped up + a shrill reply. + </p> + <p> + “She ain't, Mr. Henshaw! She ain't here. I saw her go away just a little + while ago.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram turned sharply. + </p> + <p> + “You saw her go away! What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + Small Bessie swelled with importance. Bessie was thirteen, in spite of her + diminutive height. Bessie's mother was dead, and Bessie's caretakers were + gossiping nurses and servants, who frequently left in her way books that + were much too old for Bessie to read—but she read them. + </p> + <p> + “I mean she ain't here—your wife, Mr. Henshaw. She went away. I saw + her. I guess likely she's eloped, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Eloped!” + </p> + <p> + Bessie swelled still more importantly. To her experienced eyes the + situation contained all the necessary elements for the customary flight of + the heroine in her story-books, as here, now, was the irate, deserted + husband. + </p> + <p> + “Sure! And 'twas just before you came—quite a while before. A big + shiny black automobile like this drove up—only it wasn't quite such + a nice one—an' Mrs. Henshaw an' a man came out of your house an' got + in, an' drove right away <i>quick!</i> They just ran to get into it, too—didn't + they?” She appealed to her young mates grouped about her. + </p> + <p> + A chorus of shrill exclamations brought Mr. Bertram Henshaw suddenly to + his senses. By a desperate effort he hid his angry annoyance as he turned + to the manifestly embarrassed young woman who was already descending the + steps. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Miss Winthrop,” he apologized contritely, “I'm sure you'll + forgive this seeming great rudeness on the part of my wife. + Notwithstanding the lurid tales of our young friends here, I suspect + nothing more serious has happened than that my wife has been hastily + summoned to Aunt Hannah, perhaps. Or, of course, she may not have + understood that you were coming to-day at half-past three—though I + thought she did. But I'm so sorry—when you were so kind as to come—” + Miss Winthrop interrupted with a quick gesture. + </p> + <p> + “Say no more, I beg of you,” she entreated. “Mrs. Henshaw is quite + excusable, I'm sure. Please don't give it another thought,” she finished, + as with a hurried direction to the man who was holding open the door of + her car, she stepped inside and bowed her good-byes. + </p> + <p> + Bertram, with stern self-control, forced himself to walk nonchalantly up + his steps, leisurely take out his key, and open his door, under the + interested eyes of Bessie Bailey and her friends; but once beyond their + hateful stare, his demeanor underwent a complete change. Throwing aside + his hat and coat, he strode to the telephone. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, is that you, Aunt Hannah?” he called crisply, a moment later. “Well, + if Billy's there will you tell her I want to speak to her, please?” + </p> + <p> + “Billy?” answered Aunt Hannah's slow, gentle tones. “Why, my dear boy, + Billy isn't here!” + </p> + <p> + “She isn't? Well, when did she leave? She's been there, hasn't she?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, I don't think so, but I'll see, if you like. Mrs. Greggory and I + have just this minute come in from an automobile ride. We would have + stayed longer, but it began to get chilly, and I forgot to take one of the + shawls that I'd laid out.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; well, if you will see, please, if Billy has been there, and when she + left,” said Bertram, with grim self-control. + </p> + <p> + “All right. I'll see,” murmured Aunt Hannah. In a few moments her voice + again sounded across the wires. “Why, no, Bertram, Rosa says she hasn't + been here since yesterday. Isn't she there somewhere about the house? + Didn't you know where she was going?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, I didn't—else I shouldn't have been asking you,” snapped + the irate Bertram and hung up the receiver with most rude haste, thereby + cutting off an astounded “Oh, my grief and conscience!” in the middle of + it. + </p> + <p> + The next ten minutes Bertram spent in going through the whole house, from + garret to basement. Needless to say, he found nothing to enlighten him, or + to soothe his temper. Four o'clock came, then half-past, and five. At five + Bertram began to look for Eliza, but in vain. At half-past five he watched + for William; but William, too, did not come. + </p> + <p> + Bertram was pacing the floor now, nervously. He was a little frightened, + but more mortified and angry. That Billy should have allowed Miss Winthrop + to call by appointment only to find no hostess, no message, no maid, even, + to answer her ring—it was inexcusable! Impulsiveness, + unconventionality, and girlish irresponsibility were all very delightful, + of course—at times; but not now, certainly. Billy was not a girl any + longer. She was a married woman. <i>Something</i> was due to him, her + husband! A pretty picture he must have made on those steps, trying to + apologize for a truant wife, and to laugh off that absurd Bessie Bailey's + preposterous assertion at the same time! What would Miss Winthrop think? + What could she think? Bertram fairly ground his teeth with chagrin, at the + situation in which he found himself. + </p> + <p> + Nor were matters helped any by the fact that Bertram was hungry. Bertram's + luncheon had been meager and unsatisfying. That the kitchen down-stairs + still remained in silent, spotless order instead of being astir with the + sounds and smells of a good dinner (as it should have been) did not + improve his temper. Where Billy was he could not imagine. He thought, once + or twice, of calling up some of her friends; but something held him back + from that—though he did try to get Marie, knowing very well that she + was probably over to the new house and would not answer. He was not + surprised, therefore, when he received no reply to his ring. + </p> + <p> + That there was the slightest truth in Bessie Bailey's absurd “elopement” + idea, Bertram did not, of course, for an instant believe. The only thing + that rankled about that was the fact that she had suggested such a thing, + and that Miss Winthrop and those silly children had heard her. He + recognized half of Bessie's friends as neighborhood youngsters, and he + knew very well that there would be many a quiet laugh at his expense + around various Beacon Street dinner-tables that night. At the thought of + those dinner-tables, he scowled again. <i>He</i> had no dinner-table—at + least, he had no dinner on it! + </p> + <p> + Who the man might be Bertram thought he could easily guess. It was either + Arkwright or Calderwell, of course; and probably that tiresome Alice + Greggory was mixed up in it somehow. He did wish Billy— + </p> + <p> + Six o'clock came, then half-past. Bertram was indeed frightened now, but + he was more angry, and still more hungry. He had, in fact, reached that + state of blind unreasonableness said to be peculiar to hungry males from + time immemorial. + </p> + <p> + At ten minutes of seven a key clicked in the lock of the outer door, and + William and Billy entered the hall. + </p> + <p> + It was almost dark. Bertram could not see their faces. He had not lighted + the hall at all. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he began sharply, “is this the way you receive your callers, + Billy? I came home and found Miss Winthrop just leaving—no one here + to receive her! Where've you been? Where's Eliza? Where's my dinner? Of + course I don't mean to scold, Billy, but there is a limit to even my + patience—and it's reached now. I can't help suggesting that if you + would tend to your husband and your home a little more, and go + gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory a little + less, that—Where is Eliza, anyway?” he finished irritably, switching + on the lights with a snap. + </p> + <p> + There was a moment of dead silence. At Bertram's first words Billy and + William had stopped short. Neither had moved since. Now William turned and + began to speak, but Billy interrupted. She met her husband's gaze + steadily. + </p> + <p> + “I will be down at once to get your dinner,” she said quietly. “Eliza will + not come to-night. Pete is dead.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram started forward with a quick cry. + </p> + <p> + “Dead! Oh, Billy! Then you were—<i>there!</i> Billy!” + </p> + <p> + But his wife did not apparently hear him. She passed him without turning + her head, and went on up the stairs, leaving him to meet the sorrowful, + accusing eyes of William. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. AFTER THE STORM + </h2> + <p> + The young husband's apologies were profuse and abject. Bertram was + heartily ashamed of himself, and was man enough to acknowledge it. Almost + on his knees he begged Billy to forgive him; and in a frenzy of + self-denunciation he followed her down into the kitchen that night, + piteously beseeching her to speak to him, to just <i>look</i> at him, + even, so that he might know he was not utterly despised—though he + did, indeed, deserve to be more than despised, he moaned. + </p> + <p> + At first Billy did not speak, or even vouchsafe a glance in his direction. + Very quietly she went about her preparations for a simple meal, paying + apparently no more attention to Bertram than as if he were not there. But + that her ears were only seemingly, and not really deaf, was shown very + clearly a little later, when, at a particularly abject wail on the part of + the babbling shadow at her heels, Billy choked into a little gasp, half + laughter, half sob. It was all over then. Bertram had her in his arms in a + twinkling, while to the floor clattered and rolled a knife and a + half-peeled baked potato. + </p> + <p> + Naturally, after that, there could be no more dignified silences on the + part of the injured wife. There were, instead, half-smiles, tears, sobs, a + tremulous telling of Pete's going and his messages, followed by a tearful + listening to Bertram's story of the torture he had endured at the hands of + Miss Winthrop, Bessie Bailey, and an empty, dinnerless house. And thus, in + one corner of the kitchen, some time later, a hungry, desperate William + found them, the half-peeled, cold baked potato still at their feet. + </p> + <p> + Torn between his craving for food and his desire not to interfere with any + possible peace-making, William was obviously hesitating what to do, when + Billy glanced up and saw him. She saw, too, at the same time, the empty, + blazing gas-stove burner, and the pile of half-prepared potatoes, to warm + which the burner had long since been lighted. With a little cry she broke + away from her husband's arms. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! and here's poor Uncle William, bless his heart, with not a thing + to eat yet!” + </p> + <p> + They all got dinner then, together, with many a sigh and quick-coming tear + as everywhere they met some sad reminder of the gentle old hands that + would never again minister to their comfort. + </p> + <p> + It was a silent meal, and little, after all, was eaten, though brave + attempts at cheerfulness and naturalness were made by all three. Bertram, + especially, talked, and tried to make sure that the shadow on Billy's face + was at least not the one his own conduct had brought there. + </p> + <p> + “For you do—you surely do forgive me, don't you?” he begged, as he + followed her into the kitchen after the sorry meal was over. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, dear, yes,” sighed Billy, trying to smile. + </p> + <p> + “And you'll forget?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. + </p> + <p> + “Billy! And you'll forget?” Bertram's voice was insistent, reproachful. + </p> + <p> + Billy changed color and bit her lip. She looked plainly distressed. + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” cried the man, still more reproachfully. + </p> + <p> + “But, Bertram, I can't forget—quite yet,” faltered Billy. + </p> + <p> + Bertram frowned. For a minute he looked as if he were about to take up the + matter seriously and argue it with her; but the next moment he smiled and + tossed his head with jaunty playfulness—Bertram, to tell the truth, + had now had quite enough of what he privately termed “scenes” and + “heroics”; and, manlike, he was very ardently longing for the old + easy-going friendliness, with all unpleasantness banished to oblivion. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but you'll have to forget,” he claimed, with cheery insistence, “for + you've promised to forgive me—and one can't forgive without + forgetting. So, there!” he finished, with a smilingly determined + “now-everything-is-just-as-it-was-before” air. + </p> + <p> + Billy made no response. She turned hurriedly and began to busy herself + with the dishes at the sink. In her heart she was wondering: could she + ever forget what Bertram had said? Would anything ever blot out those + awful words: “If you would tend to your husband and your home a little + more, and go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice + Greggory a little less—“? It seemed now that always, for evermore, + they would ring in her ears; always, for evermore, they would burn deeper + and deeper into her soul. And not once, in all Bertram's apologies, had he + referred to them—those words he had uttered. He had not said he did + not mean them. He had not said he was sorry he spoke them. He had ignored + them; and he expected that now she, too, would ignore them. As if she + could!” If you would tend to your husband and your home a little more, and + go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory a + little less—” Oh, if only she could, indeed,—forget! + </p> + <p> + When Billy went up-stairs that night she ran across her “Talk to Young + Wives” in her desk. With a half-stifled cry she thrust it far back out of + sight. + </p> + <p> + “I hate you, I hate you—with all your old talk about 'brushing up + against outside interests'!” she whispered fiercely. “Well, I've 'brushed'—and + now see what I've got for it!” + </p> + <p> + Later, however, after Bertram was asleep, Billy crept out of bed and got + the book. Under the carefully shaded lamp in the adjoining room she turned + the pages softly till she came to the sentence: “Perhaps it would be hard + to find a more utterly unreasonable, irritable, irresponsible creature + than a hungry man.” With a long sigh she began to read; and not until some + minutes later did she close the book, turn off the light, and steal back + to bed. + </p> + <p> + During the next three days, until after the funeral at the shabby little + South Boston house, Eliza spent only about half of each day at the Strata. + This, much to her distress, left many of the household tasks for her young + mistress to perform. Billy, however, attacked each new duty with a + feverish eagerness that seemed to make the performance of it very like + some glad penance done for past misdeeds. And when—on the day after + they had laid the old servant in his last resting place—a despairing + message came from Eliza to the effect that now her mother was very ill, + and would need her care, Billy promptly told Eliza to stay as long as was + necessary; that they could get along all right without her. + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, what <i>are</i> we going to do?” Bertram demanded, when he + heard the news. “We must have somebody!” + </p> + <p> + “<i>I'm</i> going to do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! As if you could!” scoffed Bertram. + </p> + <p> + Billy lifted her chin. + </p> + <p> + “Couldn't I, indeed,” she retorted. “Do you realize, young man, how much + I've done the last three days? How about those muffins you had this + morning for breakfast, and that cake last night? And didn't you yourself + say that you never ate a better pudding than that date puff yesterday + noon?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed and shrugged his shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “My dear love, I'm not questioning your <i>ability</i> to do it,” he + soothed quickly. “Still,” he added, with a whimsical smile, “I must remind + you that Eliza has been here half the time, and that muffins and date + puffs, however delicious, aren't all there is to running a big house like + this. Besides, just be sensible, Billy,” he went on more seriously, as he + noted the rebellious gleam coming into his young wife's eyes; “you'd know + you couldn't do it, if you'd just stop to think. There's the Carletons + coming to dinner Monday, and my studio Tea to-morrow, to say nothing of + the Symphony and the opera, and the concerts you'd lose because you were + too dead tired to go to them. You know how it was with that concert + yesterday afternoon which Alice Greggory wanted you to go to with her.” + </p> + <p> + “I didn't—want—to go,” choked Billy, under her breath. + </p> + <p> + “And there's your music. You haven't done a thing with that for days, yet + only last week you told me the publishers were hurrying you for that last + song to complete the group.” + </p> + <p> + “I haven't felt like—writing,” stammered Billy, still half under her + breath. + </p> + <p> + “Of course you haven't,” triumphed Bertram. “You've been too dead tired. + And that's just what I say. Billy, you <i>can't</i> do it all yourself!” + </p> + <p> + “But I want to. I want to—to tend to things,” faltered Billy, with a + half-fearful glance into her husband's face. + </p> + <p> + Billy was hearing very loudly now that accusing “If you'd tend to your + husband and your home a little more—” Bertram, however, was not + hearing it, evidently. Indeed, he seemed never to have heard it—much + less to have spoken it. + </p> + <p> + “'Tend to things,'” he laughed lightly. “Well, you'll have enough to do to + tend to the maid, I fancy. Anyhow, we're going to have one. I'll just step + into one of those—what do you call 'em?—intelligence offices + on my way down and send one up,” he finished, as he gave his wife a + good-by kiss. + </p> + <p> + An hour later Billy, struggling with the broom and the drawing-room + carpet, was called to the telephone. It was her husband's voice that came + to her. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, for heaven's sake, take pity on me. Won't you put on your duds and + come and engage your maid yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, what's the matter?” + </p> + <p> + “Matter? Holy smoke! Well, I've been to three of those intelligence + offices—though why they call them that I can't imagine. If ever + there was a place utterly devoid of intelligence-but never mind! I've + interviewed four fat ladies, two thin ones, and one medium with a wart. + I've cheerfully divulged all our family secrets, promised every other + half-hour out, and taken oath that our household numbers three adult + members, and no more; but I simply <i>can't</i> remember how many + handkerchiefs we have in the wash each week. Billy, will you come? Maybe + you can do something with them. I'm sure you can!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course I'll come,” chirped Billy. “Where shall I meet you?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram gave the street and number. + </p> + <p> + “Good! I'll be there,” promised Billy, as she hung up the receiver. + </p> + <p> + Quite forgetting the broom in the middle of the drawing-room floor, Billy + tripped up-stairs to change her dress. On her lips was a gay little song. + In her heart was joy. + </p> + <p> + “I rather guess <i>now</i> I'm tending to my husband and my home!” she was + crowing to herself. + </p> + <p> + Just as Billy was about to leave the house the telephone bell jangled + again. + </p> + <p> + It was Alice Greggory. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, dear,” she called, “can't you come out? Mr. Arkwright and Mr. + Calderwell are here, and they've brought some new music. We want you. Will + you come?” + </p> + <p> + “I can't, dear. Bertram wants me. He's sent for me. I've got some <i>housewifely</i> + duties to perform to-day,” returned Billy, in a voice so curiously + triumphant that Alice, at her end of the wires, frowned in puzzled wonder + as she turned away from the telephone. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + </h2> + <p> + Bertram told a friend afterwards that he never knew the meaning of the + word “chaos” until he had seen the Strata during the weeks immediately + following the laying away of his old servant. + </p> + <p> + “Every stratum was aquiver with apprehension,” he declared; “and there was + never any telling when the next grand upheaval would rock the whole + structure to its foundations.” + </p> + <p> + Nor was Bertram so far from being right. It was, indeed, a chaos, as none + knew better than did Bertram's wife. + </p> + <p> + Poor Billy! Sorry indeed were these days for Billy; and, as if to make her + cup of woe full to overflowing, there were Sister Kate's epistolary “I + told you so,” and Aunt Hannah's ever recurring lament: “If only, Billy, + you were a practical housekeeper yourself, they wouldn't impose on you + so!” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah, to be sure, offered Rosa, and Kate, by letter, offered advice—plenty + of it. But Billy, stung beyond all endurance, and fairly radiating hurt + pride and dogged determination, disdained all assistance, and, with head + held high, declared she was getting along very well, very well indeed! + </p> + <p> + And this was the way she “got along.” + </p> + <p> + First came Nora. Nora was a blue-eyed, black-haired Irish girl, the sixth + that the despairing Billy had interviewed on that fateful morning when + Bertram had summoned her to his aid. Nora stayed two days. During her + reign the entire Strata echoed to banged doors, dropped china, and slammed + furniture. At her departure the Henshaws' possessions were less by four + cups, two saucers, one plate, one salad bowl, two cut glass tumblers, and + a teapot—the latter William's choicest bit of Lowestoft. + </p> + <p> + Olga came next. Olga was a Treasure. She was low-voiced, gentle-eyed, and + a good cook. She stayed a week. By that time the growing frequency of the + disappearance of sundry small articles of value and convenience led to + Billy's making a reluctant search of Olga's room—and to Olga's + departure; for the room was, indeed, a treasure house, the Treasure having + gathered unto itself other treasures. + </p> + <p> + Following Olga came a period of what Bertram called “one night stands,” so + frequently were the dramatis personæ below stairs changed. Gretchen drank. + Christine knew only four words of English: salt, good-by, no, and yes; and + Billy found need occasionally of using other words. Mary was impertinent + and lazy. Jennie could not even boil a potato properly, much less cook a + dinner. Sarah (colored) was willing and pleasant, but insufferably untidy. + Bridget was neatness itself, but she had no conception of the value of + time. Her meals were always from thirty to sixty minutes late, and + half-cooked at that. Vera sang—when she wasn't whistling—and + as she was generally off the key, and always off the tune, her almost + frantic mistress dismissed her before twenty-four hours had passed. Then + came Mary Ellen. + </p> + <p> + Mary Ellen began well. She was neat, capable, and obliging; but it did not + take her long to discover just how much—and how little—her + mistress really knew of practical housekeeping. Matters and things were + very different then. Mary Ellen became argumentative, impertinent, and + domineering. She openly shirked her work, when it pleased her so to do, + and demanded perquisites and privileges so insolently that even William + asked Billy one day whether Mary Ellen or Billy herself were the mistress + of the Strata: and Bertram, with mock humility, inquired how <i>soon</i> + Mary Ellen would be wanting the house. Billy, in weary despair, submitted + to this bullying for almost a week; then, in a sudden accession of + outraged dignity that left Mary Ellen gasping with surprise, she told the + girl to go. + </p> + <p> + And thus the days passed. The maids came and the maids went, and, to + Billy, each one seemed a little worse than the one before. Nowhere was + there comfort, rest, or peacefulness. The nights were a torture of + apprehension, and the days an even greater torture of fulfilment. Noise, + confusion, meals poorly cooked and worse served, dust, disorder, and + uncertainty. And this was <i>home</i>, Billy told herself bitterly. No + wonder that Bertram telephoned more and more frequently that he had met a + friend, and was dining in town. No wonder that William pushed back his + plate almost every meal with his food scarcely touched, and then wandered + about the house with that hungry, homesick, homeless look that nearly + broke her heart. No wonder, indeed! + </p> + <p> + And so it had come. It was true. Aunt Hannah and Kate and the “Talk to + Young Wives” were right. She had not been fit to marry Bertram. She had + not been fit to marry anybody. Her honeymoon was not only waning, but + going into a total eclipse. Had not Bertram already declared that if she + would tend to her husband and her home a little more— + </p> + <p> + Billy clenched her small hands and set her round chin squarely. + </p> + <p> + Very well, she would show them. She would tend to her husband and her + home. She fancied she could <i>learn</i> to run that house, and run it + well! And forthwith she descended to the kitchen and told the then + reigning tormentor that her wages would be paid until the end of the week, + but that her services would be immediately dispensed with. + </p> + <p> + Billy was well aware now that housekeeping was a matter of more than + muffins and date puffs. She could gauge, in a measure, the magnitude of + the task to which she had set herself. But she did not falter; and very + systematically she set about making her plans. + </p> + <p> + With a good stout woman to come in twice a week for the heavier work, she + believed she could manage by herself very well until Eliza could come + back. At least she could serve more palatable meals than the most of those + that had appeared lately; and at least she could try to make a home that + would not drive Bertram to club dinners, and Uncle William to hungry + wanderings from room to room. Meanwhile, all the time, she could be + learning, and in due course she would reach that shining goal of + Housekeeping Efficiency, short of which—according to Aunt Hannah and + the “Talk to Young Wives”—no woman need hope for a waneless + honeymoon. + </p> + <p> + So chaotic and erratic had been the household service, and so quietly did + Billy slip into her new role, that it was not until the second meal after + the maid's departure that the master of the house discovered what had + happened. Then, as his wife rose to get some forgotten article, he + questioned, with uplifted eyebrows: + </p> + <p> + “Too good to wait upon us, is my lady now, eh?” + </p> + <p> + “My lady is waiting on you,” smiled Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see <i>this</i> lady is,” retorted Bertram, grimly; “but I mean + our real lady in the kitchen. Great Scott, Billy, how long are you going + to stand this?” + </p> + <p> + Billy tossed her head airily, though she shook in her shoes. Billy had + been dreading this moment. + </p> + <p> + “I'm not standing it. She's gone,” responded Billy, cheerfully, resuming + her seat. “Uncle William, sha'n't I give you some more pudding?” + </p> + <p> + “Gone, so soon?” groaned Bertram, as William passed his plate, with a + smiling nod. “Oh, well,” went on Bertram, resignedly, “she stayed longer + than the last one. When is the next one coming?” + </p> + <p> + “She's already here.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram frowned. + </p> + <p> + “Here? But—you served the dessert, and—” At something in + Billy's face, a quick suspicion came into his own. “Billy, you don't mean + that you—<i>you</i>—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she nodded brightly, “that's just what I mean. I'm the next one.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” exploded Bertram, wrathfully. “Oh, come, Billy, we've been all + over this before. You know I can't have it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you can. You've got to have it,” retorted Billy, still with that + disarming, airy cheerfulness. “Besides, 'twon't be half so bad as you + think. Wasn't that a good pudding to-night? Didn't you both come back for + more? Well, I made it.” + </p> + <p> + “Puddings!” ejaculated Bertram, with an impatient gesture. “Billy, as I've + said before, it takes something besides puddings to run this house.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know it does,” dimpled Billy, “and I've got Mrs. Durgin for that + part. She's coming twice a week, and more, if I need her. Why, dearie, you + don't know anything about how comfortable you're going to be! I'll leave + it to Uncle William if—” + </p> + <p> + But Uncle William had gone. Silently he had slipped from his chair and + disappeared. Uncle William, it might be mentioned in passing, had never + quite forgotten Aunt Hannah's fateful call with its dire revelations + concerning a certain unwanted, superfluous, third-party husband's brother. + Remembering this, there were times when he thought absence was both safest + and best. This was one of the times. + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, dear,” still argued Bertram, irritably, “how can you? You + don't know how. You've had no experience.” + </p> + <p> + Billy threw back her shoulders. An ominous light came to her eyes. She was + no longer airily playful. + </p> + <p> + “That's exactly it, Bertram. I don't know how—but I'm going to + learn. I haven't had experience—but I'm going to get it. I <i>can't</i> + make a worse mess of it than we've had ever since Eliza went, anyway!” + </p> + <p> + “But if you'd get a maid—a good maid,” persisted Bertram, feebly. + </p> + <p> + “I had <i>one</i>—Mary Ellen. She was a good maid—until she + found out how little her mistress knew; then—well, you know what it + was then. Do you think I'd let that thing happen to me again? No, sir! I'm + going into training for—my next Mary Ellen!” And with a very + majestic air Billy rose from the table and began to clear away the dishes. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR—AND BILLY + </h2> + <p> + Billy was not a young woman that did things by halves. Long ago, in the + days of her childhood, her Aunt Ella had once said of her: “If only Billy + didn't go into things all over, so; but whether it's measles or mud pies, + I always know that she'll be the measliest or the muddiest of any child in + town!” It could not be expected, therefore, that Billy would begin to play + her new rôle now with any lack of enthusiasm. But even had she needed any + incentive, there was still ever ringing in her ears Bertram's accusing: + “If you'd tend to your husband and your home a little more—” Billy + still declared very emphatically that she had forgiven Bertram; but she + knew, in her heart, that she had not forgotten. + </p> + <p> + Certainly, as the days passed, it could not be said that Billy was not + tending to her husband and her home. From morning till night, now, she + tended to nothing else. She seldom touched her piano—save to dust it—and + she never touched her half-finished song-manuscript, long since banished + to the oblivion of the music cabinet. She made no calls except occasional + flying visits to the Annex, or to the pretty new home where Marie and + Cyril were now delightfully settled. The opera and the Symphony were over + for the season, but even had they not been, Billy could not have attended + them. She had no time. Surely she was not doing any “gallivanting” now, + she told herself sometimes, a little aggrievedly. + </p> + <p> + There was, indeed, no time. From morning until night Billy was busy, + flying from one task to another. Her ambition to have everything just + right was equalled only by her dogged determination to “just show them” + that she could do this thing. At first, of course, hampered as she was by + ignorance and inexperience, each task consumed about twice as much time as + was necessary. Yet afterwards, when accustomedness had brought its reward + of speed, there was still for Billy no time; for increased knowledge had + only opened the way to other paths, untrodden and alluring. Study of + cookbooks had led to the study of food values. Billy discovered suddenly + that potatoes, beef, onions, oranges, and puddings were something besides + vegetables, meat, fruit, and dessert. They possessed attributes known as + proteids, fats, and carbohydrates. Faint memories of long forgotten school + days hinted that these terms had been heard before; but never, Billy was + sure, had she fully realized what they meant. + </p> + <p> + It was at this juncture that Billy ran across a book entitled “Correct + Eating for Efficiency.” She bought it at once, and carried it home in + triumph. It proved to be a marvelous book. Billy had not read two chapters + before she began to wonder how the family had managed to live thus far + with any sort of success, in the face of their dense ignorance and her own + criminal carelessness concerning their daily bill of fare. + </p> + <p> + At dinner that night Billy told Bertram and William of her discovery, and, + with growing excitement, dilated on the wonderful good that it was to + bring to them. + </p> + <p> + “Why, you don't know, you can't imagine what a treasure it is!” she + exclaimed. “It gives a complete table for the exact balancing of food.” + </p> + <p> + “For what?” demanded Bertram, glancing up. + </p> + <p> + “The exact balancing of food; and this book says that's the biggest + problem that modern scientists have to solve.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” shrugged Bertram. “Well, you just balance my food to my hunger, + and I'll agree not to complain.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but, Bertram, it's serious, really,” urged Billy, looking genuinely + distressed. “Why, it says that what you eat goes to make up what you are. + It makes your vital energies. Your brain power and your body power come + from what you eat. Don't you see? If you're going to paint a picture you + need something different from what you would if you were going to—to + saw wood; and what this book tells is—is what I ought to give you to + make you do each one, I should think, from what I've read so far. Now + don't you see how important it is? What if I should give you the saw-wood + kind of a breakfast when you were just going up-stairs to paint all day? + And what if I should give Uncle William a—a soldier's breakfast when + all he is going to do is to go down on State Street and sit still all + day?” + </p> + <p> + “But—but, my dear,” began Uncle William, looking slightly worried, + “there's my eggs that I <i>always</i> have, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “For heaven's sake, Billy, what <i>have</i> you got hold of now?” demanded + Bertram, with just a touch of irritation. + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed merrily. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I suppose I didn't sound very logical,” she admitted. “But the book—you + just wait. It's in the kitchen. I'm going to get it.” And with laughing + eagerness she ran from the room. + </p> + <p> + In a moment she had returned, book in hand. + </p> + <p> + “Now listen. <i>This</i> is the real thing—not my garbled + inaccuracies. 'The food which we eat serves three purposes: it builds the + body substance, bone, muscle, etc., it produces heat in the body, and it + generates vital energy. Nitrogen in different chemical combinations + contributes largely to the manufacture of body substances; the fats + produce heat; and the starches and sugars go to make the vital energy. The + nitrogenous food elements we call proteins; the fats and oils, fats; and + the starches and sugars (because of the predominance of carbon), we call + carbohydrates. Now in selecting the diet for the day you should take care + to choose those foods which give the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates in + just the right proportion.'” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy!” groaned Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “But it's so, Bertram,” maintained Billy, anxiously. “And it's every bit + here. I don't have to guess at it at all. They even give the quantities of + calories of energy required for different sized men. I'm going to measure + you both to-morrow; and you must be weighed, too,” she continued, ignoring + the sniffs of remonstrance from her two listeners. “Then I'll know just + how many calories to give each of you. They say a man of average size and + weight, and sedentary occupation, should have at least 2,000 calories—and + some authorities say 3,000—in this proportion: proteins, 300 + calories, fats, 350 calories, carbohydrates, 1,350 calories. But you both + are taller than five feet five inches, and I should think you weighed more + than 145 pounds; so I can't tell just yet how many calories you will + need.” + </p> + <p> + “How many we will need, indeed!” ejaculated Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “But, my dear, you know I have to have my eggs,” began Uncle William + again, in a worried voice. + </p> + <p> + “Of course you do, dear; and you shall have them,” soothed Billy, + brightly. “It's only that I'll have to be careful and balance up the other + things for the day accordingly. Don't you see? Now listen. We'll see what + eggs are.” She turned the leaves rapidly. “Here's the food table. It's + lovely. It tells everything. I never saw anything so wonderful. A—b—c—d—e—here + we are. 'Eggs, scrambled or boiled, fats and proteins, one egg, 100.' If + it's poached it's only 50; but you like yours boiled, so we'll have to + reckon on the 100. And you always have two, so that means 200 calories in + fats and proteins. Now, don't you see? If you can't have but 300 proteins + and 350 fats all day, and you've already eaten 200 in your two eggs, + that'll leave just—er—450 for all the rest of the day,—of + fats and proteins, you understand. And you've no idea how fast that'll + count up. Why, just one serving of butter is 100 of fats, and eight + almonds is another, while a serving of lentils is 100 of proteins. So you + see how it'll go.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see,” murmured Uncle William, casting a mournful glance about the + generously laden table, much as if he were bidding farewell to a departing + friend. “But if I should want more to eat—” He stopped helplessly, + and Bertram's aggrieved voice filled the pause. + </p> + <p> + “Look here, Billy, if you think I'm going to be measured for an egg and + weighed for an almond, you're much mistaken; because I'm not. I want to + eat what I like, and as much as I like, whether it's six calories or six + thousand!” + </p> + <p> + Billy chuckled, but she raised her hands in pretended shocked protest. + </p> + <p> + “Six thousand! Mercy! Bertram, I don't know what would happen if you ate + that quantity; but I'm sure you couldn't paint. You'd just have to saw + wood and dig ditches to use up all that vital energy.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” scoffed Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Besides, this is for <i>efficiency</i>,” went on Billy, with an earnest + air. “This man owns up that some may think a 2,000 calory ration is + altogether too small, and he advises such to begin with 3,000 or even + 3,500—graded, of course, according to a man's size, weight, and + occupation. But he says one famous man does splendid work on only 1,800 + calories, and another on even 1,600. But that is just a matter of chewing. + Why, Bertram, you have no idea what perfectly wonderful things chewing + does.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I've heard of that,” grunted Bertram; “ten chews to a cherry, and + sixty to a spoonful of soup. There's an old metronome up-stairs that Cyril + left. You might bring it down and set it going on the table—so many + ticks to a mouthful, I suppose. I reckon, with an incentive like that to + eat, just about two calories would do me. Eh, William?” + </p> + <p> + “Bertram! Now you're only making fun,” chided Billy; “and when it's really + serious, too. Now listen,” she admonished, picking up the book again. “'If + a man consumes a large amount of meat, and very few vegetables, his diet + will be too rich in protein, and too lacking in carbohydrates. On the + other hand, if he consumes great quantities of pastry, bread, butter, and + tea, his meals will furnish too much energy, and not enough building + material.' There, Bertram, don't you see?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I see,” teased Bertram. “William, better eat what you can + to-night. I foresee it's the last meal of just <i>food</i> we'll get for + some time. Hereafter we'll have proteins, fats, and carbohydrates made + into calory croquettes, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Bertram!” scolded Billy. + </p> + <p> + But Bertram would not be silenced. + </p> + <p> + “Here, just let me take that book,” he insisted, dragging the volume from + Billy's reluctant fingers. “Now, William, listen. Here's your breakfast + to-morrow morning: strawberries, 100 calories; whole-wheat bread, 75 + calories; butter, 100 calories (no second helping, mind you, or you'd ruin + the balance and something would topple); boiled eggs, 200 calories; cocoa, + 100 calories—which all comes to 570 calories. Sounds like an English + bill of fare with a new kind of foreign money, but 'tisn't, really, you + know. Now for luncheon you can have tomato soup, 50 calories; potato salad—that's + cheap, only 30 calories, and—” But Billy pulled the book away then, + and in righteous indignation carried it to the kitchen. + </p> + <p> + “You don't deserve anything to eat,” she declared with dignity, as she + returned to the dining-room. + </p> + <p> + “No?” queried Bertram, his eyebrows uplifted. “Well, as near as I can make + out we aren't going to get—much.” + </p> + <p> + But Billy did not deign to answer this. + </p> + <p> + In spite of Bertram's tormenting gibes, Billy did, for some days, arrange + her meals in accordance with the wonderful table of food given in “Correct + Eating for Efficiency.” To be sure, Bertram, whatever he found before him + during those days, anxiously asked whether he were eating fats, proteins, + or carbohydrates; and he worried openly as to the possibility of his + meal's producing one calory too much or too little, thus endangering his + “balance.” + </p> + <p> + Billy alternately laughed and scolded, to the unvarying good nature of her + husband. As it happened, however, even this was not for long, for Billy + ran across a magazine article on food adulteration; and this so filled her + with terror lest, in the food served, she were killing her family by slow + poison, that she forgot all about the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates. + Her talk these days was of formaldehyde, benzoate of soda, and salicylic + acid. + </p> + <p> + Very soon, too, Billy discovered an exclusive Back Bay school for + instruction in household economics and domestic hygiene. Billy + investigated it at once, and was immediately aflame with enthusiasm. She + told Bertram that it taught everything, <i>everything</i> she wanted to + know; and forthwith she enrolled herself as one of its most devoted + pupils, in spite of her husband's protests that she knew enough, more than + enough, already. This school attendance, to her consternation, Billy + discovered took added time; but in some way she contrived to find it to + take. + </p> + <p> + And so the days passed. Eliza's mother, though better, was still too ill + for her daughter to leave her. Billy, as the warm weather approached, + began to look pale and thin. Billy, to tell the truth, was working + altogether too hard; but she would not admit it, even to herself. At first + the novelty of the work, and her determination to conquer at all costs, + had given a fictitious strength to her endurance. Now that the novelty had + become accustomedness, and the conquering a surety, Billy discovered that + she had a back that could ache, and limbs that, at times, could almost + refuse to move from weariness. There was still, however, one spur that + never failed to urge her to fresh endeavor, and to make her, at least + temporarily, forget both ache and weariness; and that was the comforting + thought that now, certainly, even Bertram himself must admit that she was + tending to her home and her husband. + </p> + <p> + As to Bertram—Bertram, it is true, had at first uttered frequent and + vehement protests against his wife's absorption of both mind and body in + “that plaguy housework,” as he termed it. But as the days passed, and + blessed order superseded chaos, peace followed discord, and delicious, + well-served meals took the place of the horrors that had been called meals + in the past, he gradually accepted the change with tranquil satisfaction, + and forgot to question how it was brought about; though he did still, + sometimes, rebel because Billy was always too tired, or too busy, to go + out with him. Of late, however, he had not done even this so frequently, + for a new “Face of a Girl” had possessed his soul; and all his thoughts + and most of his time had gone to putting on canvas the vision of + loveliness that his mind's eye saw. + </p> + <p> + By June fifteenth the picture was finished. Bertram awoke then to his + surroundings. He found summer was upon him with no plans made for its + enjoyment. He found William had started West for a two weeks' business + trip. But what he did not find one day—at least at first—was + his wife, when he came home unexpectedly at four o'clock. And Bertram + especially wanted to find his wife that day, for he had met three people + whose words had disquieted him not a little. First, Aunt Hannah. She had + said: + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, where is Billy? She hasn't been out to the Annex for a week; and + the last time she was there she looked sick. I was real worried about + her.” + </p> + <p> + Cyril had been next. + </p> + <p> + “Where's Billy?” he had asked abruptly. “Marie says she hasn't seen her + for two weeks. Marie's afraid she's sick. She says Billy didn't look well + a bit, when she did see her.” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell had capped the climax. He had said: + </p> + <p> + “Great Scott, Henshaw, where have you been keeping yourself? And where's + your wife? Not one of us has caught more than a glimpse of her for weeks. + She hasn't sung with us, nor played for us, nor let us take her anywhere + for a month of Sundays. Even Miss Greggory says <i>she</i> hasn't seen + much of her, and that Billy always says she's too busy to go anywhere. But + Miss Greggory says she looks pale and thin, and that <i>she</i> thinks + she's worrying too much over running the house. I hope she isn't sick!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, no, Billy isn't sick. Billy's all right,” Bertram had answered. He + had spoken lightly, nonchalantly, with an elaborate air of carelessness; + but after he had left Calderwell, he had turned his steps abruptly and a + little hastily toward home. + </p> + <p> + And he had not found Billy—at least, not at once. He had gone first + down into the kitchen and dining-room. He remembered then, uneasily, that + he had always looked for Billy in the kitchen and dining-room, of late. + To-day, however, she was not there. + </p> + <p> + On the kitchen table Bertram did see a book wide open, and, mechanically, + he picked it up. It was a much-thumbed cookbook, and it was open where two + once-blank pages bore his wife's handwriting. On the first page, under the + printed heading “Things to Remember,” he read these sentences: + </p> + <p> + “That rice swells till every dish in the house is full, and that spinach + shrinks till you can't find it. + </p> + <p> + “That beets boil dry if you look out the window. + </p> + <p> + “That biscuits which look as if they'd been mixed up with a rusty stove + poker haven't really been so, but have only got too much undissolved soda + in them.” + </p> + <p> + There were other sentences, but Bertram's eyes chanced to fall on the + opposite page where the “Things to Remember” had been changed to “Things + to Forget”; and here Billy had written just four words: “Burns,” “cuts,” + and “yesterday's failures.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram dropped the book then with a spasmodic clearing of his throat, and + hurriedly resumed his search. When he did find his wife, at last, he gave + a cry of dismay—she was on her own bed, huddled in a little heap, + and shaking with sobs. + </p> + <p> + “Billy! Why, Billy!” he gasped, striding to the bedside. + </p> + <p> + Billy sat up at once, and hastily wiped her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, is it you, B-Bertram? I didn't hear you come in. You—you s-said + you weren't coming till six o'clock!” she choked. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, what is the meaning of this?” + </p> + <p> + “N-nothing. I—I guess I'm just tired.” + </p> + <p> + “What have you been doing?” Bertram spoke sternly, almost sharply. He was + wondering why he had not noticed before the little hollows in his wife's + cheeks. “Billy, what have you been doing?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, n-nothing extra, only some sweeping, and cleaning out the + refrigerator.” + </p> + <p> + “Sweeping! Cleaning! <i>You!</i> I thought Mrs. Durgin did that.” + </p> + <p> + “She does. I mean she did. But she couldn't come. She broke her leg—fell + off the stepladder where she was three days ago. So I <i>had</i> to do it. + And to-day, someway, everything went wrong. I burned me, and I cut me, and + I used two sodas with not any cream of tartar, and I should think I didn't + know anything, not anything!” And down went Billy's head into the pillows + again in another burst of sobs. + </p> + <p> + With gentle yet uncompromising determination, Bertram gathered his wife + into his arms and carried her to the big chair. There, for a few minutes, + he soothed and petted her as if she were a tired child—which, + indeed, she was. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, this thing has got to stop,” he said then. There was a very + inexorable ring of decision in his voice. + </p> + <p> + “What thing?” + </p> + <p> + “This housework business.” + </p> + <p> + Billy sat up with a jerk. + </p> + <p> + “But, Bertram, it isn't fair. You can't—you mustn't—just + because of to-day! I <i>can</i> do it. I have done it. I've done it days + and days, and it's gone beautifully—even if they did say I + couldn't!” + </p> + <p> + “Couldn't what?” + </p> + <p> + “Be an e-efficient housekeeper.” + </p> + <p> + “Who said you couldn't?” + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah and K-Kate.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram said a savage word under his breath. + </p> + <p> + “Holy smoke, Billy! I didn't marry you for a cook or a scrub-lady. If you + <i>had</i> to do it, that would be another matter, of course; and if we + did have to do it, we wouldn't have a big house like this for you to do it + in. But I didn't marry for a cook, and I knew I wasn't getting one when I + married you.” + </p> + <p> + Billy bridled into instant wrath. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I like that, Bertram Henshaw! Can't I cook? Haven't I proved that I + can cook?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed, and kissed the indignant lips till they quivered into an + unwilling smile. + </p> + <p> + “Bless your spunky little heart, of course you have! But that doesn't mean + that I want you to do it. You see, it so happens that you can do other + things, too; and I'd rather you did those. Billy, you haven't played to me + for a week, nor sung to me for a month. You're too tired every night to + talk, or read together, or go anywhere with me. I married for + companionship—not cooking and sweeping!” + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head stubbornly. Her mouth settled into determined lines. + </p> + <p> + “That's all very well to say. You aren't hungry now, Bertram. But it's + different when you are, and they said 'twould be.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! 'They' are Aunt Hannah and Kate, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—and the 'Talk to Young Wives.'” + </p> + <p> + “The w-what?” + </p> + <p> + Billy choked a little. She had forgotten that Bertram did not know about + the “Talk to Young Wives.” She wished that she had not mentioned the book, + but now that she had, she would make the best of it. She drew herself up + with dignity. + </p> + <p> + “It's a book; a very nice book. It says lots of things—that have + come true.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is that book? Let me see it, please.” + </p> + <p> + With visible reluctance Billy got down from her perch on Bertram's knee, + went to her desk and brought back the book. + </p> + <p> + Bertram regarded it frowningly, so frowningly that Billy hastened to its + defense. + </p> + <p> + “And it's true—what it says in there, and what Aunt Hannah and Kate + said. It <i>is</i> different when they're hungry! You said yourself if I'd + tend to my husband and my home a little more, and—” + </p> + <p> + Bertram looked up with unfeigned amazement. + </p> + <p> + “I said what?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + In a voice shaken with emotion, Billy repeated the fateful words. + </p> + <p> + “I never—when did I say that?” + </p> + <p> + “The night Uncle William and I came home from—Pete's.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment Bertram stared dumbly; then a shamed red swept to his + forehead. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, <i>did</i> I say that? I ought to be shot if I did. But, Billy, + you said you'd forgiven me!” + </p> + <p> + “I did, dear—truly I did; but, don't you see?—it was true. I + <i>hadn't</i> tended to things. So I've been doing it since.” + </p> + <p> + A sudden comprehension illuminated Bertram's face. + </p> + <p> + “Heavens, Billy! And is that why you haven't been anywhere, or done + anything? Is that why Calderwell said to-day that you hadn't been with + them anywhere, and that—Great Scott, Billy! Did you think I was such + a selfish brute as that?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but when I was going with them I <i>was</i> following the book—I + thought,” quavered Billy; and hurriedly she turned the leaves to a + carefully marked passage. “It's there—about the outside interests. + See? I <i>was</i> trying to brush up against them, so that I wouldn't + interfere with your Art. Then, when you accused me of gallivanting off + with—” But Bertram swept her back into his arms, and not for some + minutes could Billy make a coherent speech again. + </p> + <p> + Then Bertram spoke. + </p> + <p> + “See here, Billy,” he exploded, a little shakily, “if I could get you off + somewhere on a desert island, where there weren't any Aunt Hannahs or + Kates, or Talks to Young Wives, I think there'd be a chance to make you + happy; but—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but there was truth in it,” interrupted Billy, sitting erect again. + “I <i>didn't</i> know how to run a house, and it was perfectly awful while + we were having all those dreadful maids, one after the other; and no woman + should be a wife who doesn't know—” + </p> + <p> + “All right, all right, dear,” interrupted Bertram, in his turn. “We'll + concede that point, if you like. But you <i>do</i> know now. You've got + the efficient housewife racket down pat even to the last calory your + husband should be fed; and I'll warrant there isn't a Mary Ellen in + Christendom who can find a spot of ignorance on you as big as a pinhead! + So we'll call that settled. What you need now is a good rest; and you're + going to have it, too. I'm going to have six Mary Ellens here to-morrow + morning. Six! Do you hear? And all you've got to do is to get your + gladdest rags together for a trip to Europe with me next month. Because + we're going. I shall get the tickets to-morrow, <i>after</i> I send the + six Mary Ellens packing up here. Now come, put on your bonnet. We're going + down town to dinner.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT “MANAGING” + </h2> + <p> + Bertram did not engage six Mary Ellens the next morning, nor even one, as + it happened; for that evening, Eliza—who had not been unaware of + conditions at the Strata—telephoned to say that her mother was so + much better now she believed she could be spared to come to the Strata for + several hours each day, if Mrs. Henshaw would like to have her begin in + that way. + </p> + <p> + Billy agreed promptly, and declared herself as more than willing to put up + with such an arrangement. Bertram, it is true, when he heard of the plan, + rebelled, and asserted that what Billy needed was a rest, an entire rest + from care and labor. In fact, what he wanted her to do, he said, was to + gallivant—to gallivant all day long. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” Billy had laughed, coloring to the tips of her ears. “Besides, + as for the work, Bertram, with just you and me here, and with all my vast + experience now, and Eliza here for several hours every day, it'll be + nothing but play for this little time before we go away. You'll see!” + </p> + <p> + “All right, I'll <i>see</i>, then,” Bertram had nodded meaningly. “But + just make sure that it <i>is</i> play for you!” + </p> + <p> + “I will,” laughed Billy; and there the matter had ended. + </p> + <p> + Eliza began work the next day, and Billy did indeed soon find herself + “playing” under Bertram's watchful insistence. She resumed her music, and + brought out of exile the unfinished song. With Bertram she took drives and + walks; and every two or three days she went to see Aunt Hannah and Marie. + She was pleasantly busy, too, with plans for her coming trip; and it was + not long before even the remorseful Bertram had to admit that Billy was + looking and appearing quite like her old self. + </p> + <p> + At the Annex Billy found Calderwell and Arkwright, one day. They greeted + her as if she had just returned from a far country. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if you aren't the stranger lady,” began Calderwell, looking frankly + pleased to see her. “We'd thought of advertising in the daily press + somewhat after this fashion: 'Lost, strayed, or stolen, one Billy; + comrade, good friend, and kind cheerer-up of lonely hearts. Any + information thankfully received by her bereft, sorrowing friends.'” + </p> + <p> + Billy joined in the laugh that greeted this sally, but Arkwright noticed + that she tried to change the subject from her own affairs to a discussion + of the new song on Alice Greggory's piano. Calderwell, however, was not to + be silenced. + </p> + <p> + “The last I heard of this elusive Billy,” he resumed, with teasing + cheerfulness, “she was running down a certain lost calory that had slipped + away from her husband's breakfast, and—” + </p> + <p> + Billy wheeled sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get hold of that?” she demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I didn't,” returned the man, defensively. “I never got hold of it at + all. I never even saw the calory—though, for that matter, I don't + think I should know one if I did see it! What we feared was, that, in + hunting the lost calory, you had lost yourself, and—” But Billy + would hear no more. With her disdainful nose in the air she walked to the + piano. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Mr. Arkwright,” she said with dignity. “Let's try this song.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright rose at once and accompanied her to the piano. + </p> + <p> + They had sung the song through twice when Billy became uneasily aware + that, on the other side of the room, Calderwell and Alice Greggory were + softly chuckling over something they had found in a magazine. Billy + frowned, and twitched the corners of a pile of music, with restless + fingers. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if Alice hasn't got some quartets here somewhere,” she murmured, + her disapproving eyes still bent on the absorbed couple across the room. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright was silent. Billy, throwing a hurried glance into his face, + thought she detected a somber shadow in his eyes. She thought, too, she + knew why it was there. So possessed had Billy been, during the early + winter, of the idea that her special mission in life was to inaugurate and + foster a love affair between disappointed Mr. Arkwright and lonely Alice + Greggory, that now she forgot, for a moment, that Arkwright himself was + quite unaware of her efforts. She thought only that the present shadow on + his face must be caused by the same thing that brought worry to her own + heart—the manifest devotion of Calderwell to Alice Greggory just now + across the room. Instinctively, therefore, as to a coworker in a common + cause, she turned a disturbed face to the man at her side. + </p> + <p> + “It is, indeed, high time that I looked after something besides lost + calories,” she said significantly. Then, at the evident uncomprehension in + Arkwright's face, she added: “Has it been going on like this—very + long?” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright still, apparently, did not understand. + </p> + <p> + “Has—what been going on?” he questioned. + </p> + <p> + “That—over there,” answered Billy, impatiently, scarcely knowing + whether to be more irritated at the threatened miscarriage of her + cherished plans, or at Arkwright's (to her) wilfully blind insistence on + her making her meaning more plain. “Has it been going on long—such + utter devotion?” + </p> + <p> + As she asked the question Billy turned and looked squarely into + Arkwright's face. She saw, therefore, the great change that came to it, as + her meaning became clear to him. Her first feeling was one of shocked + realization that Arkwright had, indeed, been really blind. Her second—she + turned away her eyes hurriedly from what she thought she saw in the man's + countenance. + </p> + <p> + With an assumedly gay little cry she sprang to her feet. + </p> + <p> + “Come, come, what are you two children chuckling over?” she demanded, + crossing the room abruptly. “Didn't you hear me say I wanted you to come + and sing a quartet?” + </p> + <p> + Billy blamed herself very much for what she called her stupidity in so + baldly summoning Arkwright's attention to Calderwell's devotion to Alice + Greggory. She declared that she ought to have known better, and she asked + herself if this were the way she was “furthering matters” between Alice + Greggory and Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + Billy was really seriously disturbed. She had never quite forgiven herself + for being so blind to Arkwright's feeling for herself during those days + when he had not known of her engagement to Bertram. She had never + forgotten, either, the painful scene when he had hopefully told of his + love, only to be met with her own shocked repudiation. For long weeks + after that, his face had haunted her. She had wished, oh, so ardently, + that she could do something in some way to bring him happiness. When, + therefore, it had come to her knowledge afterward that he was frequently + with his old friend, Alice Greggory, she had been so glad. It was very + easy then to fan hope into conviction that here, in this old friend, he + had found sweet balm for his wounded heart; and she determined at once to + do all that she could do to help. So very glowing, indeed, was her + eagerness in the matter, that it looked suspiciously as if she thought, + could she but bring this thing about, that old scores against herself + would be erased. + </p> + <p> + Billy told herself, virtuously, however, that not only for Arkwright did + she desire this marriage to take place, but for Alice Greggory. In the + very nature of things Alice would one day be left alone. She was poor, and + not very strong. She sorely needed the shielding love and care of a good + husband. What more natural than that her old-time friend and + almost-sweetheart, M. J. Arkwright, should be that good husband? + </p> + <p> + That really it was more Arkwright and less Alice that was being + considered, however, was proved when the devotion of Calderwell began to + be first suspected, then known for a fact. Billy's distress at this turn + of affairs indicated very plainly that it was not just a husband, but a + certain one particular husband that she desired for Alice Greggory. All + the more disturbed was she, therefore, when to-day, seeing her three + friends together again for the first time for some weeks, she discovered + increased evidence that her worst fears were to be realized. It was to be + Alice and Calderwell, not Alice and Arkwright. Arkwright was again to be + disappointed in his dearest hopes. + </p> + <p> + Telling herself indignantly that it could not be, it <i>should</i> not be, + Billy determined to remain after the men had gone, and speak to Alice. + Just what she would say she did not know. Even what she could say, she was + not sure. But certainly there must be something, some little thing that + she could say, which would open Alice's eyes to what she was doing, and + what she ought to do. + </p> + <p> + It was in this frame of mind, therefore, that Billy, after Arkwright and + Calderwell had gone, spoke to Alice. She began warily, with assumed + nonchalance. + </p> + <p> + “I believe Mr. Arkwright sings better every time I hear him.” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. Alice was sorting music at the piano. + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think so?” Billy raised her voice a little. + </p> + <p> + Alice turned almost with a start. + </p> + <p> + “What's that? Oh, yes. Well, I don't know; maybe I do.” + </p> + <p> + “You would—if you didn't hear him any oftener than I do,” laughed + Billy. “But then, of course you do hear him oftener.” + </p> + <p> + “I? Oh, no, indeed. Not so very much oftener.” Alice had turned back to + her music. There was a slight embarrassment in her manner. “I wonder—where—that + new song—is,” she murmured. + </p> + <p> + Billy, who knew very well where the song lay, was not to be diverted. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! As if Mr. Arkwright wasn't always telling how Alice liked this + song, and didn't like that one, and thought the other the best yet! I + don't believe he sings a thing that he doesn't first sing to you. For that + matter, I fancy he asks your opinion of everything, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy, he doesn't!” exclaimed Alice, a deep red flaming into her + cheeks. “You know he doesn't.” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed gleefully. She had not been slow to note the color in her + friend's face, or to ascribe to it the one meaning she wished to ascribe + to it. So sure, indeed, was she now that her fears had been groundless, + that she flung caution to the winds. + </p> + <p> + “Ho! My dear Alice, you can't expect us all to be blind,” she teased. + “Besides, we all think it's such a lovely arrangement that we're just glad + to see it. He's such a fine fellow, and we like him so much! We couldn't + ask for a better husband for you than Mr. Arkwright, and—” From + sheer amazement at the sudden white horror in Alice Greggory's face, Billy + stopped short. “Why, Alice!” she faltered then. + </p> + <p> + With a visible effort Alice forced her trembling lips to speak. + </p> + <p> + “My husband—<i>Mr. Arkwright!</i> Why, Billy, you couldn't have seen—you + haven't seen—there's nothing you <i>could</i> see! He isn't—he + wasn't—he can't be! We—we're nothing but friends, Billy, just + good friends!” + </p> + <p> + Billy, though dismayed, was still not quite convinced. + </p> + <p> + “Friends! Nonsense! When—” + </p> + <p> + But Alice interrupted feverishly. Alice, in an agony of fear lest the true + state of affairs should be suspected, was hiding behind a bulwark of + pride. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Billy, please! Say no more. You're quite wrong, entirely. You'll + never, never hear of my marrying Mr. Arkwright. As I said before, we're + friends—the best of friends; that is all. We couldn't be anything + else, possibly!” + </p> + <p> + Billy, plainly discomfited, fell back; but she threw a sharp glance into + her friend's flushed countenance. + </p> + <p> + “You mean—because of—Hugh Calderwell?” she demanded. Then, for + the second time that afternoon throwing discretion to the winds, she went + on plaintively: “You won't listen, of course. Girls in love never do. Hugh + is all right, and I like him; but there's more real solid worth in Mr. + Arkwright's little finger than there is in Hugh's whole self. And—” + But a merry peal of laughter from Alice Greggory interrupted. + </p> + <p> + “And, pray, do you think I'm in love with Hugh Calderwell?” she demanded. + There was a curious note of something very like relief in her voice. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I didn't know,” began Billy, uncertainly. + </p> + <p> + “Then I'll tell you now,” smiled Alice. “I'm not. Furthermore, perhaps + it's just as well that you should know right now that I don't intend to + marry—ever.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Alice!” + </p> + <p> + “No.” There was determination, and there was still that curious note of + relief in the girl's voice. It was as if, somewhere, a great danger had + been avoided. “I have my music. That is enough. I'm not intending to + marry.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but Alice, while I will own up I'm glad it isn't Hugh Calderwell, + there <i>is</i> Mr. Arkwright, and I did hope—” But Alice shook her + head and turned resolutely away. At that moment, too, Aunt Hannah came in + from the street, so Billy could say no more. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah dropped herself a little wearily into a chair. + </p> + <p> + “I've just come from Marie's,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “How is she?” asked Billy. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah smiled, and raised her eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Well, just now she's quite exercised over another rattle—from her + cousin out West, this time. There were four little silver bells on it, and + she hasn't got any janitor's wife now to give it to.” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed softly, but Aunt Hannah had more to say. + </p> + <p> + “You know she isn't going to allow any toys but Teddy bears and woolly + lambs, of which, I believe, she has already bought quite an assortment. + She says they don't rattle or squeak. I declare, when I see the woolen + pads and rubber hushers that that child has put everywhere all over the + house, I don't know whether to laugh or cry. And she's so worried! It + seems Cyril must needs take just this time to start composing a new opera + or symphony, or something; and never before has she allowed him to be + interrupted by anything on such an occasion. But what he'll do when the + baby comes she says she doesn't know, for she says she can't—she + just can't keep it from bothering him some, she's afraid. As if any opera + or symphony that ever lived was of more consequence than a man's own + child!” finished Aunt Hannah, with an indignant sniff, as she reached for + her shawl. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + </h2> + <p> + It was early in the forenoon of the first day of July that Eliza told her + mistress that Mrs. Stetson was asking for her at the telephone. Eliza's + face was not a little troubled. + </p> + <p> + “I'm afraid, maybe, it isn't good news,” she stammered, as her mistress + hurriedly arose. “She's at Mr. Cyril Henshaw's—Mrs. Stetson is—and + she seemed so terribly upset about something that there was no making real + sense out of what she said. But she asked for you, and said to have you + come quick.” + </p> + <p> + Billy, her own face paling, was already at the telephone. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Aunt Hannah. What is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you <i>can</i>, come up here, + please. You must come! <i>Can't</i> you come?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course. But—but—<i>Marie!</i> The—the <i>baby!</i>” + </p> + <p> + A faint groan came across the wires. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! It isn't <i>the</i> baby. It's <i>babies!</i> + It's twins—boys. Cyril has them now—the nurse hasn't got here + yet.” + </p> + <p> + “Twins! <i>Cyril</i> has them!” broke in Billy, hysterically. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and they're crying something terrible. We've sent for a second nurse + to come, too, of course, but she hasn't got here yet, either. And those + babies—if you could hear them! That's what we want you for, to—” + </p> + <p> + But Billy was almost laughing now. + </p> + <p> + “All right, I'll come out—and hear them,” she called a bit wildly, + as she hung up the receiver. + </p> + <p> + Some little time later, a palpably nervous maid admitted Billy to the home + of Mr. and Mrs. Cyril Henshaw. Even as the door was opened, Billy heard + faintly, but unmistakably, the moaning wails of two infants. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Stetson says if you will please to help Mr. Henshaw with the + babies,” stammered the maid, after the preliminary questions and answers. + “I've been in when I could, and they're all right, only they're crying. + They're in his den. We had to put them as far away as possible—their + crying worried Mrs. Henshaw so.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see,” murmured Billy. “I'll go to them at once. No, don't trouble + to come. I know the way. Just tell Mrs. Stetson I'm here, please,” she + finished, as she tossed her hat and gloves on to the hall table, and + turned to go upstairs. + </p> + <p> + Billy's feet made no sound on the soft rugs. The crying, however, grew + louder and louder as she approached the den. Softly she turned the knob + and pushed open the door. She stopped short, then, at what she saw. + </p> + <p> + Cyril had not heard her, nor seen her. His back was partly toward the + door. His coat was off, and his hair stood fiercely on end as if a nervous + hand had ruffled it. His usually pale face was very red, and his forehead + showed great drops of perspiration. He was on his feet, hovering over the + couch, at each end of which lay a rumpled roll of linen, lace, and + flannel, from which emerged a prodigiously puckered little face, two + uncertainly waving rose-leaf fists, and a wail of protesting rage that was + not uncertain in the least. + </p> + <p> + In one hand Cyril held a Teddy bear, in the other his watch, dangling from + its fob chain. Both of these he shook feebly, one after the other, above + the tiny faces. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he begged + agitatedly. + </p> + <p> + In the doorway Billy clapped her hands to her lips and stifled a laugh. + Billy knew, of course, that what she should do was to go forward at once, + and help this poor, distracted man; but Billy, just then, was not doing + what she knew she ought to do. + </p> + <p> + With a muttered ejaculation (which Billy, to her sorrow, could not catch) + Cyril laid down the watch and flung the Teddy bear aside. Then, in very + evident despair, he gingerly picked up one of the rumpled rolls of + flannel, lace, and linen, and held it straight out before him. After a + moment's indecision he began awkwardly to jounce it, teeter it, rock it + back and forth, and to pat it jerkily. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he begged again, + frantically. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps it was the change of position; perhaps it was the novelty of the + motion, perhaps it was only utter weariness, or lack of breath. Whatever + the cause, the wailing sobs from the bundle in his arms dwindled suddenly + to a gentle whisper, then ceased altogether. + </p> + <p> + With a ray of hope illuminating his drawn countenance, Cyril carefully + laid the baby down and picked up the other. Almost confidently now he + began the jouncing and teetering and rocking as before. + </p> + <p> + “There, there! Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush,” he + chanted again. + </p> + <p> + This time he was not so successful. Perhaps he had lost his skill. Perhaps + it was merely the world-old difference in babies. At all events, this + infant did not care for jerks and jounces, and showed it plainly by + emitting loud and yet louder wails of rage—wails in which his + brother on the couch speedily joined. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush—<i>confound it</i>, + HUSH, I say!” exploded the frightened, weary, baffled, distracted man, + picking up the other baby, and trying to hold both his sons at once. + </p> + <p> + Billy hurried forward then, tearfully, remorsefully, her face all + sympathy, her arms all tenderness. + </p> + <p> + “Here, Cyril, let me help you,” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Cyril turned abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “Thank God, <i>some</i> one's come,” he groaned, holding out both the + babies, with an exuberance of generosity. “Billy, you've saved my life!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed tremulously. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I've come, Cyril, and I'll help every bit I can; but I don't know a + thing—not a single thing about them myself. Dear me, aren't they + cunning? But, Cyril, do they always cry so?” + </p> + <p> + The father-of-an-hour drew himself stiffly erect. + </p> + <p> + “Cry? What do you mean? Why shouldn't they cry?” he demanded indignantly. + “I want you to understand that Doctor Brown said those were A number I + fine boys! Anyhow, I guess there's no doubt they've got lungs all right,” + he added, with a grim smile, as he pulled out his handkerchief and drew it + across his perspiring brow. + </p> + <p> + Billy did not have an opportunity to show Cyril how much or how little she + knew about babies, for in another minute the maid had appeared with the + extra nurse; and that young woman, with trained celerity and easy + confidence, assumed instant command, and speedily had peace and order + restored. + </p> + <p> + Cyril, freed from responsibility, cast longing eyes, for a moment, upon + his work; but the next minute, with a despairing glance about him, he + turned and fled precipitately. + </p> + <p> + Billy, following the direction of his eyes, suppressed a smile. On the top + of Cyril's manuscript music on the table lay a hot-water bottle. Draped + over the back of his favorite chair was a pink-bordered baby blanket. On + the piano-stool rested a beribboned and beruffled baby's toilet basket. + From behind the sofa pillow leered ridiculously the Teddy bear, just as it + had left Cyril's desperate hand. + </p> + <p> + No wonder, indeed, that Billy smiled. Billy was thinking of what Marie had + said not a week before: + </p> + <p> + “I shall keep the baby, of course, in the nursery. I've been in homes + where they've had baby things strewn from one end of the house to the + other; but it won't be that way here. In the first place, I don't believe + in it; but, even if I did, I'd have to be careful on account of Cyril. + Imagine Cyril's trying to write his music with a baby in the room! No! I + shall keep the baby in the nursery, if possible; but wherever it is, it + won't be anywhere near Cyril's den, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + Billy suppressed many a smile during the days that immediately followed + the coming of the twins. Some of the smiles, however, refused to be + suppressed. They became, indeed, shamelessly audible chuckles. + </p> + <p> + Billy was to sail the tenth, and, naturally, during those early July days, + her time was pretty much occupied with her preparations for departure; but + nothing could keep her from frequent, though short, visits to the home of + her brother-in-law. + </p> + <p> + The twins were proving themselves to be fine, healthy boys. Two trained + maids, and two trained nurses ruled the household with a rod of iron. As + to Cyril—Billy declared that Cyril was learning something every day + of his life now. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, he's learning things,” she said to Aunt Hannah, one morning; + “lots of things. For instance: he has his breakfast now, not when he wants + it, but when the maid wants to give it to him—which is precisely at + eight o'clock every morning. So he's learning punctuality. And for the + first time in his life he has discovered the astounding fact that there + are several things more important in the world than is the special piece + of music he happens to be composing—chiefly the twins' bath, the + twins' nap, the twins' airing, and the twins' colic.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah laughed, though she frowned, too. + </p> + <p> + “But, surely, Billy, with two nurses and the maids, Cyril doesn't have to—to—” + She came to a helpless pause. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no,” laughed Billy; “Cyril doesn't have to really attend to any of + those things—though I have seen each of the nurses, at different + times, unhesitatingly thrust a twin into his arms and bid him hold the + child till she comes back. But it's this way. You see, Marie must be kept + quiet, and the nursery is very near her room. It worries her terribly when + either of the children cries. Besides, the little rascals have apparently + fixed up some sort of labor-union compact with each other, so that if one + cries for something or nothing, the other promptly joins in and helps. So + the nurses have got into the habit of picking up the first disturber of + the peace, and hurrying him to quarters remote; and Cyril's den being the + most remote of all, they usually fetch up there.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean—they take those babies into Cyril's den—<i>now</i>?” + Even Aunt Hannah was plainly aghast. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” twinkled Billy. “I fancy their Hygienic Immaculacies approved of + Cyril's bare floors, undraped windows, and generally knick-knackless + condition. Anyhow, they've made his den a sort of—of annex to the + nursery.” + </p> + <p> + “But—but Cyril! What does he say?” stammered the dumfounded Aunt + Hannah. “Think of Cyril's standing a thing like that! Doesn't he do + anything—or say anything?” + </p> + <p> + Billy smiled, and lifted her brows quizzically. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Aunt Hannah, did you ever know <i>many</i> people to have the + courage to 'say things' to one of those becapped, beaproned, bespotless + creatures of loftily superb superiority known as trained nurses? Besides, + you wouldn't recognize Cyril now. Nobody would. He's as meek as Moses, and + has been ever since his two young sons were laid in his reluctant, + trembling arms. He breaks into a cold sweat at nothing, and moves about + his own home as if he were a stranger and an interloper, endured merely on + sufferance in this abode of strange women and strange babies.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” scoffed Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “But it's so,” maintained Billy, merrily. “Now, for instance. You know + Cyril always has been in the habit of venting his moods on the piano (just + as I do, only more so) by playing exactly as he feels. Well, as near as I + can gather, he was at his usual trick the next day after the twins + arrived; and you can imagine about what sort of music it would be, after + what he had been through the preceding forty-eight hours. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I don't know exactly what happened, but Julia—Marie's + second maid, you know—tells the story. She's been with them long + enough to know something of the way the whole household always turns on + the pivot of the master's whims; so she fully appreciated the situation. + She says she heard him begin to play, and that she never heard such queer, + creepy, shivery music in her life; but that he hadn't been playing five + minutes before one of the nurses came into the living-room where Julia was + dusting, and told her to tell whoever was playing to stop that dreadful + noise, as they wanted to take the twins in there for their nap. + </p> + <p> + “'But I didn't do it, ma'am,' Julia says. 'I wa'n't lookin' for losin' my + place, an' I let the young woman do the job herself. An' she done it, pert + as you please. An' jest as I was seekin' a hidin'-place for the explosion, + if Mr. Henshaw didn't come out lookin' a little wild, but as meek as a + lamb; an' when he sees me he asked wouldn't I please get him a cup of + coffee, good an' strong. An' I got it.' + </p> + <p> + “So you see,” finished Billy, “Cyril is learning things—lots of + things.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience! I should say he was,” half-shivered Aunt + Hannah. “<i>Cyril</i> looking meek as a lamb, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed merrily. + </p> + <p> + “Well, it must be a new experience—for Cyril. For a man whose daily + existence for years has been rubber-heeled and woolen-padded, and whose + family from boyhood has stood at attention and saluted if he so much as + looked at them, it must be quite a change, as things are now. However, + it'll be different, of course, when Marie is on her feet again.” + </p> + <p> + “Does she know at all how things are going?” + </p> + <p> + “Not very much, as yet, though I believe she has begun to worry some. She + confided to me one day that she was glad, of course, that she had two + darling babies, instead of one; but that she was afraid it might be hard, + just at first, to teach them both at once to be quiet; for she was afraid + that while she was teaching one, the other would be sure to cry, or do + something noisy.” + </p> + <p> + “Do something noisy, indeed!” ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + </p> + <p> + “As for the real state of affairs, Marie doesn't dream that Cyril's sacred + den is given over to Teddy bears and baby blankets. All is, I hope she'll + be measurably strong before she does find it out,” laughed Billy, as she + rose to go. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + </h2> + <p> + William came back from his business trip the eighth of July, and on the + ninth Billy and Bertram went to New York. Eliza's mother was so well now + that Eliza had taken up her old quarters in the Strata, and the household + affairs were once more running like clockwork. Later in the season William + would go away for a month's fishing trip, and the house would be closed. + </p> + <p> + Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were not expected to return until the first + of October; but with Eliza to look after the comfort of William, the + mistress of the house did no worrying. Ever since Pete's going, Eliza had + said that she preferred to be the only maid, with a charwoman to come in + for the heavier work; and to this arrangement her mistress had willingly + consented, for the present. + </p> + <p> + Marie and the babies were doing finely, and Aunt Hannah's health, and + affairs at the Annex, were all that could be desired. As Billy, indeed, + saw it, there was only one flaw to mar her perfect content on this holiday + trip with Bertram, and that was her disappointment over the very evident + disaster that had come to her cherished matrimonial plans for Arkwright + and Alice Greggory. She could not forget Arkwright's face that day at the + Annex, when she had so foolishly called his attention to Calderwell's + devotion; and she could not forget, either, Alice Greggory's very obvious + perturbation a little later, and her suspiciously emphatic assertion that + she had no intention of marrying any one, certainly not Arkwright. As + Billy thought of all this now, she could not but admit that it did look + dark for Arkwright—poor Arkwright, whom she, more than any one else + in the world, perhaps, had a special reason for wishing to see happily + married. + </p> + <p> + There was, then, this one cloud on Billy's horizon as the big boat that + was to bear her across the water steamed down the harbor that beautiful + July day. + </p> + <p> + As it chanced, naturally, perhaps, not only was Billy thinking of + Arkwright that morning, but Arkwright was thinking of Billy. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright had thought frequently of Billy during the last few days, + particularly since that afternoon meeting at the Annex when the four had + renewed their old good times together. Up to that day Arkwright had been + trying not to think of Billy. He had been “fighting his tiger skin.” + Sternly he had been forcing himself to meet her, to see her, to talk with + her, to sing with her, or to pass her by—all with the indifference + properly expected to be shown in association with Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, + another man's wife. He had known, of course, that deep down in his heart + he loved her, always had loved her, and always would love her. Hopelessly + and drearily he accepted this as a fact even while with all his might + fighting that tiger skin. So sure was he, indeed, of this, so implicitly + had he accepted it as an unalterable certainty, that in time even his + efforts to fight it became almost mechanical and unconscious in their + stern round of forced indifference. + </p> + <p> + Then came that day at the Annex—and the discovery: the discovery + which he had made when Billy called his attention to Calderwell and Alice + Greggory across the room in the corner; the discovery which had come with + so blinding a force, and which even now he was tempted to question as to + its reality; the discovery that not Billy Neilson, nor Mrs. Bertram + Henshaw, nor even the tender ghost of a lost love held the center of his + heart—but Alice Greggory. + </p> + <p> + The first intimation of all this had come with his curious feeling of + unreasoning hatred and blind indignation toward Calderwell as, through + Billy's eyes, he had seen the two together. Then had come the overwhelming + longing to pick up Alice Greggory and run off with her—somewhere, + anywhere, so that Calderwell could not follow. + </p> + <p> + At once, however, he had pulled himself up short with the mental cry of + “Absurd!” What was it to him if Calderwell did care for Alice Greggory? + Surely he himself was not in love with the girl. He was in love with + Billy; that is— + </p> + <p> + It was all confusion then, in his mind, and he was glad indeed when he + could leave the house. He wanted to be alone. He wanted to think. He must, + in some way, thrash out this astounding thing that had come to him. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright did not visit the Annex again for some days. Until he was more + nearly sure of himself and of his feelings, he did not wish to see Alice + Greggory. It was then that he began to think of Billy, deliberately, + purposefully, for it must be, of course, that he had made a mistake, he + told himself. It must be that he did, really, still care for Billy—though + of course he ought not to. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright made another discovery then. He learned that, however + deliberately he started in to think of Billy, he ended every time in + thinking of Alice. He thought of how good she had been to him, and of how + faithful she had been in helping him to fight his love for Billy. Just + here he decided, for a moment, that probably, after all, his feeling of + anger against Calderwell was merely the fear of losing this helpful + comradeship that he so needed. Even with himself, however, Arkwright could + not keep up this farce long, and very soon he admitted miserably that it + was not the comradeship of Alice Greggory that he wanted or needed, but + the love. + </p> + <p> + He knew it now. No longer was there any use in beating about the bush. He + did love Alice Greggory; but so curiously and unbelievably stupid had he + been that he had not found it out until now. And now it was too late. Had + not even Billy called his attention to the fact of Calderwell's devotion? + Besides, had not he himself, at the very first, told Calderwell that he + might have a clear field? + </p> + <p> + Fool that he had been to let another thus lightly step in and win from + under his very nose what might have been his if he had but known his own + mind before it was too late! + </p> + <p> + But was it, after all, quite too late? He and Alice were old friends. Away + back in their young days in their native town they had been, indeed, + almost sweethearts, in a boy-and-girl fashion. It would not have taken + much in those days, he believed, to have made the relationship more + interesting. But changes had come. Alice had left town, and for years they + had drifted apart. Then had come Billy, and Billy had found Alice, thus + bringing about the odd circumstance of their renewing of acquaintanceship. + Perhaps, at that time, if he had not already thought he cared for Billy, + there would have been something more than acquaintanceship. + </p> + <p> + But he <i>had</i> thought he cared for Billy all these years; and now, at + this late day, to wake up and find that he cared for Alice! A pretty mess + he had made of things! Was he so inconstant then, so fickle? Did he not + know his own mind five minutes at a time? What would Alice Greggory think, + even if he found the courage to tell her? What could she think? What could + anybody think? + </p> + <p> + Arkwright fairly ground his teeth in impotent wrath—and he did not + know whether he were the most angry that he did not love Billy, or that he + had loved Billy, or that he loved somebody else now. + </p> + <p> + It was while he was in this unenviable frame of mind that he went to see + Alice. Not that he had planned definitely to speak to her of his + discovery, nor yet that he had planned not to. He had, indeed, planned + nothing. For a man usually so decided as to purpose and energetic as to + action, he was in a most unhappy state of uncertainty and changeableness. + One thing only was unmistakably clear to him, and that was that he must + see Alice. + </p> + <p> + For months, now, he had taken to Alice all his hopes and griefs, + perplexities and problems; and never had he failed to find comfort in the + shape of sympathetic understanding and wise counsel. To Alice, therefore, + now he turned as a matter of course, telling himself vaguely that, + perhaps, after he had seen Alice, he would feel better. + </p> + <p> + Just how intimately this particular problem of his concerned Alice + herself, he did not stop to realize. He did not, indeed, think of it at + all from Alice's standpoint—until he came face to face with the girl + in the living-room at the Annex. Then, suddenly, he did. His manner became + at once, consequently, full of embarrassment and quite devoid of its usual + frank friendliness. + </p> + <p> + As it happened, this was perhaps the most unfortunate thing that could + have occurred, so far as it concerned the attitude of Alice Greggory, for + thereby innumerable tiny sparks of suspicion that had been tormenting the + girl for days were instantly fanned into consuming flames of conviction. + </p> + <p> + Alice had not been slow to note Arkwright's prolonged absence from the + Annex. Coming as it did so soon after her most disconcerting talk with + Billy in regard to her own relations with him, it had filled her with + frightened questionings. + </p> + <p> + If Billy had seen things to make her think of linking their names + together, perhaps Arkwright himself had heard some such idea put forth + somewhere, and that was why he was staying away—to show the world + that there was no foundation for such rumors. Perhaps he was even doing it + to show <i>her</i> that— + </p> + <p> + Even in her thoughts Alice could scarcely bring herself to finish the + sentence. That Arkwright should ever suspect for a moment that she cared + for him was intolerable. Painfully conscious as she was that she did care + for him, it was easy to fear that others must be conscious of it, too. Had + she not already proof that Billy suspected it? Why, then, might not it be + quite possible, even probable, that Arkwright suspected it, also; and, + because he did suspect it, had decided that it would be just as well, + perhaps, if he did not call so often. + </p> + <p> + In spite of Alice's angry insistence to herself that, after all, this + could not be the case—that the man <i>knew</i> she understood he + still loved Billy—she could not help fearing, in the face of + Arkwright's unusual absence, that it might yet be true. When, therefore, + he finally did appear, only to become at once obviously embarrassed in her + presence, her fears instantly became convictions. It was true, then. The + man did believe she cared for him, and he had been trying to teach her—to + save her. + </p> + <p> + To teach her! To save her, indeed! Very well, he should see! And + forthwith, from that moment, Alice Greggory's chief reason for living + became to prove to Mr. M. J. Arkwright that he needed not to teach her, to + save her, nor yet to sympathize with her. + </p> + <p> + “How do you do?” she greeted him, with a particularly bright smile. “I'm + sure I <i>hope</i> you are well, such a beautiful day as this.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I'm well, I suppose. Still, I have felt better in my life,” + smiled Arkwright, with some constraint. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm sorry,” murmured the girl, striving so hard to speak with + impersonal unconcern that she did not notice the inaptness of her reply. + </p> + <p> + “Eh? Sorry I've felt better, are you?” retorted Arkwright, with nervous + humor. Then, because he was embarrassed, he said the one thing he had + meant not to say: “Don't you think I'm quite a stranger? It's been some + time since I've been here.” + </p> + <p> + Alice, smarting under the sting of what she judged to be the only possible + cause for his embarrassment, leaped to this new opportunity to show her + lack of interest. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, has it?” she murmured carelessly. “Well, I don't know but it has, now + that I come to think of it.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright frowned gloomily. A week ago he would have tossed back a + laughingly aggrieved remark as to her unflattering indifference to his + presence. Now he was in no mood for such joking. It was too serious a + matter with him. + </p> + <p> + “You've been busy, no doubt, with—other matters,” he presumed + forlornly, thinking of Calderwell. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I have been busy,” assented the girl. “One is always happier, I + think, to be busy. Not that I meant that I needed the work to <i>be</i> + happy,” she added hastily, in a panic lest he think she had a consuming + sorrow to kill. + </p> + <p> + “No, of course not,” he murmured abstractedly, rising to his feet and + crossing the room to the piano. Then, with an elaborate air of trying to + appear very natural, he asked jovially: “Anything new to play to me?” + </p> + <p> + Alice arose at once. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I have a little nocturne that I was playing to Mr. Calderwell last + night.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, to Calderwell!” Arkwright had stiffened perceptibly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. <i>He</i> didn't like it. I'll play it to you and see what you say,” + she smiled, seating herself at the piano. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if he had liked it, it's safe to say I shouldn't,” shrugged + Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” laughed the girl, beginning to appear more like her natural + self. “I should think you were Mr. Cyril Henshaw! Mr. Calderwell <i>is</i> + partial to ragtime, I'll admit. But there are some good things he likes.” + </p> + <p> + “There are, indeed, <i>some</i> good things he likes,” returned Arkwright, + with grim emphasis, his somber eyes fixed on what he believed to be the + one especial object of Calderwell's affections at the moment. + </p> + <p> + Alice, unaware both of the melancholy gaze bent upon herself and of the + cause thereof, laughed again merrily. + </p> + <p> + “Poor Mr. Calderwell,” she cried, as she let her fingers slide into soft, + introductory chords. “He isn't to blame for not liking what he calls our + lost spirits that wail. It's just the way he's made.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright vouchsafed no reply. With an abrupt gesture he turned and began + to pace the room moodily. At the piano Alice slipped from the chords into + the nocturne. She played it straight through, then, with a charm and skill + that brought Arkwright's feet to a pause before it was half finished. + </p> + <p> + “By George, that's great!” he breathed, when the last tone had quivered + into silence. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, isn't it—beautiful?” she murmured. + </p> + <p> + The room was very quiet, and in semi-darkness. The last rays of a late + June sunset had been filling the room with golden light, but it was gone + now. Even at the piano by the window, Alice had barely been able to see + clearly enough to read the notes of her nocturne. + </p> + <p> + To Arkwright the air still trembled with the exquisite melody that had but + just left her fingers. A quick fire came to his eyes. He forgot everything + but that it was Alice there in the half-light by the window—Alice, + whom he loved. With a low cry he took a swift step toward her. + </p> + <p> + “Alice!” + </p> + <p> + Instantly the girl was on her feet. But it was not toward him that she + turned. It was away—resolutely, and with a haste that was strangely + like terror. + </p> + <p> + Alice, too, had forgotten, for just a moment. She had let herself drift + into a dream world where there was nothing but the music she was playing + and the man she loved. Then the music had stopped, and the man had spoken + her name. + </p> + <p> + Alice remembered then. She remembered Billy, whom this man loved. She + remembered the long days just passed when this man had stayed away, + presumably to teach <i>her</i>—to save <i>her</i>. And now, at the + sound of his voice speaking her name, she had almost bared her heart to + him. + </p> + <p> + No wonder that Alice, with a haste that looked like terror, crossed the + floor and flooded the room with light. + </p> + <p> + “Dear me!” she shivered, carefully avoiding Arkwright's eyes. “If Mr. + Calderwell were here now he'd have some excuse to talk about our lost + spirits that wail. That <i>is</i> a creepy piece of music when you play it + in the dark!” And, for fear that he should suspect how her heart was + aching, she gave a particularly brilliant and joyous smile. + </p> + <p> + Once again at the mention of Calderwell's name Arkwright stiffened + perceptibly. The fire left his eyes. For a moment he did not speak; then, + gravely, he said: + </p> + <p> + “Calderwell? Yes, perhaps he would; and—you ought to be a judge, I + should think. You see him quite frequently, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course. He often comes out here, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I had heard that he did—since <i>you</i> came.” + </p> + <p> + His meaning was unmistakable. Alice looked up quickly. A prompt denial of + his implication was on her lips when the thought came to her that perhaps + just here lay a sure way to prove to this man before her that there was, + indeed, no need for him to teach her, to save her, or yet to sympathize + with her. She could not affirm, of course; but she need not deny—yet. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” she laughed lightly, pleased that she could feel what she + hoped would pass for a telltale color burning her cheeks. “Come, let us + try some duets,” she proposed, leading the way to the piano. And + Arkwright, interpreting the apparently embarrassed change of subject + exactly as she had hoped that he would interpret it, followed her, sick at + heart. + </p> + <p> + “'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'” sang Arkwright's lips a few moments + later. + </p> + <p> + “I can't tell her now—when I <i>know</i> she cares for Calderwell,” + gloomily ran his thoughts, the while. “It would do no possible good, and + would only make her unhappy to grieve me.” + </p> + <p> + “'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'” chimed in Alice's alto, low and sweet. + </p> + <p> + “I reckon now he won't be staying away from here any more just to <i>save</i> + me!” ran Alice's thoughts, palpitatingly triumphant. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + </h2> + <p> + Arkwright did not call to see Alice Greggory for some days. He did not + want to see Alice now. He told himself wearily that she could not help him + fight this tiger skin that lay across his path, The very fact of her + presence by his side would, indeed, incapacitate himself for fighting. So + he deliberately stayed away from the Annex until the day before he sailed + for Germany. Then he went out to say good-by. + </p> + <p> + Chagrined as he was at what he termed his imbecile stupidity in not + knowing his own heart all these past months, and convinced, as he also + was, that Alice and Calderwell cared for each other, he could see no way + for him but to play the part of a man of kindliness and honor, leaving a + clear field for his preferred rival, and bringing no shadow of regret to + mar the happiness of the girl he loved. + </p> + <p> + As for being his old easy, frank self on this last call, however, that was + impossible; so Alice found plenty of fuel for her still burning fires of + suspicion—fires which had, indeed, blazed up anew at this second + long period of absence on the part of Arkwright. Naturally, therefore, the + call was anything but a joy and comfort to either one. Arkwright was + nervous, gloomy, and abnormally gay by turns. Alice was nervous and + abnormally gay all the time. Then they said good-by and Arkwright went + away. He sailed the next day, and Alice settled down to the summer of + study and hard work she had laid out for herself. + </p> + <p> + On the tenth of September Billy came home. She was brown, plump-cheeked, + and smiling. She declared that she had had a perfectly beautiful time, and + that there couldn't be anything in the world nicer than the trip she and + Bertram had taken—just they two together. In answer to Aunt Hannah's + solicitous inquiries, she asserted that she was all well and rested now. + But there was a vaguely troubled questioning in her eyes that Aunt Hannah + did not quite like. Aunt Hannah, however, said nothing even to Billy + herself about this. + </p> + <p> + One of the first friends Billy saw after her return was Hugh Calderwell. + As it happened Bertram was out when he came, so Billy had the first + half-hour of the call to herself. She was not sorry for this, as it gave + her a chance to question Calderwell a little concerning Alice Greggory—something + she had long ago determined to do at the first opportunity. + </p> + <p> + “Now tell me everything—everything about everybody,” she began + diplomatically, settling herself comfortably for a good visit. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, I'm well, and have had a passably agreeable summer, barring + the heat, sundry persistent mosquitoes, several grievous disappointments, + and a felon on my thumb,” he began, with shameless imperturbability. “I + have been to Revere once, to the circus once, to Nantasket three times, + and to Keith's and the 'movies' ten times, perhaps—to be accurate. I + have also—But perhaps there was some one else you desired to inquire + for,” he broke off, turning upon his hostess a bland but unsmiling + countenance. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, how could there be?” twinkled Billy. “Really, Hugh, I always knew + you had a pretty good opinion of yourself, but I didn't credit you with + thinking you were <i>everybody</i>. Go on. I'm so interested!” + </p> + <p> + Hugh chuckled softly; but there was a plaintive tone in his voice as he + answered. + </p> + <p> + “Thanks, no. I've rather lost my interest now. Lack of appreciation always + did discourage me. We'll talk of something else, please. You enjoyed your + trip?” + </p> + <p> + “Very much. It just couldn't have been nicer!” + </p> + <p> + “You were lucky. The heat here has been something fierce!” + </p> + <p> + “What made you stay?” + </p> + <p> + “Reasons too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. Besides, + you forget,” with dignity. “There is my profession. I have joined the + workers of the world now, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, fudge, Hugh!” laughed Billy. “You know very well you're as likely as + not to start for the ends of the earth to-morrow morning!” + </p> + <p> + Hugh drew himself up. + </p> + <p> + “I don't seem to succeed in making people understand that I'm serious,” he + began aggrievedly. “I—” With an expressive flourish of his hands he + relaxed suddenly, and fell back in his chair. A slow smile came to his + lips. “Well, Billy, I'll give up. You've hit it,” he confessed. “I <i>have</i> + thought seriously of starting to-morrow morning for <i>half-way</i> to the + ends of the earth—Panama.” + </p> + <p> + “Hugh!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I have. Even this call was to be a good-by—if I went.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Hugh! But I really thought—in spite of my teasing—that + you had settled down, this time.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, so did I,” sighed the man, a little soberly. “But I guess it's no + use, Billy. Oh, I'm coming back, of course, and link arms again with their + worthy Highnesses, John Doe and Richard Roe; but just now I've got a + restless fit on me. I want to see the wheels go 'round. Of course, if I + had my bread and butter and cigars to earn, 'twould be different. But I + haven't, and I know I haven't; and I suspect that's where the trouble + lies. If it wasn't for those natal silver spoons of mine that Bertram is + always talking about, things might be different. But the spoons are there, + and always have been; and I know they're all ready to dish out mountains + to climb and lakes to paddle in, any time I've a mind to say the word. So—I + just say the word. That's all.” + </p> + <p> + “And you've said it now?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think so; for a while.” + </p> + <p> + “And—those reasons that <i>have</i> kept you here all summer,” + ventured Billy, “they aren't in—er—commission any longer?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + Billy hesitated, regarding her companion meditatively. Then, with the + feeling that she had followed a blind alley to its termination, she + retreated and made a fresh start. + </p> + <p> + “Well, you haven't yet told me everything about everybody, you know,” she + hinted smilingly. “You might begin that—I mean the less important + everybodies, of course, now that I've heard about you.” + </p> + <p> + “Meaning—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Aunt Hannah, and the Greggorys, and Cyril and Marie, and the twins, + and Mr. Arkwright, and all the rest.” + </p> + <p> + “But you've had letters, surely.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I've had letters from some of them, and I've seen most of them since + I came back. It's just that I wanted to know <i>your</i> viewpoint of + what's happened through the summer.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well. Aunt Hannah is as dear as ever, wears just as many shawls, and + still keeps her clock striking twelve when it's half-past eleven. Mrs. + Greggory is just as sweet as ever—and a little more frail, I fear,—bless + her heart! Mr. Arkwright is still abroad, as I presume you know. I hear he + is doing great stunts over there, and will sing in Berlin and Paris this + winter. I'm thinking of going across from Panama later. If I do I shall + look him up. Mr. and Mrs. Cyril are as well as could be expected when you + realize that they haven't yet settled on a pair of names for the twins.” + </p> + <p> + “I know it—and the poor little things three months old, too! I think + it's a shame. You've heard the reason, I suppose. Cyril declares that + naming babies is one of the most serious and delicate operations in the + world, and that, for his part, he thinks people ought to select their own + names when they've arrived at years of discretion. He wants to wait till + the twins are eighteen, and then make each of them a birthday present of + the name of their own choosing.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if that isn't the limit!” laughed Calderwell. “I'd heard some such + thing before, but I hadn't supposed it was really so.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, it is. He says he knows more tomboys and enormous fat women named + 'Grace' and 'Lily,' and sweet little mouse-like ladies staggering along + under a sonorous 'Jerusha Theodosia' or 'Zenobia Jane'; and that if he + should name the boys 'Franz' and 'Felix' after Schubert and Mendelssohn as + Marie wants to, they'd as likely as not turn out to be men who hated the + sound of music and doted on stocks and dry goods.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph!” grunted Calderwell. “I saw Cyril last week, and he said he hadn't + named the twins yet, but he didn't tell me why. I offered him two + perfectly good names myself, but he didn't seem interested.” + </p> + <p> + “What were they?” + </p> + <p> + “Eldad and Bildad.” + </p> + <p> + “Hugh!” protested Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Well, why not?” bridled the man. “I'm sure those are new and unique, and + really musical, too—'way ahead of your Franz and Felix.” + </p> + <p> + “But those aren't really names!” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed they are.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you get them?” + </p> + <p> + “Off our family tree, though they're Bible names, Belle says. Perhaps you + didn't know, but Sister Belle has been making the dirt fly quite lively of + late around that family tree of ours, and she wrote me some of her + discoveries. It seems two of the roots, or branches—say, are + ancestors roots, or branches?—were called Eldad and Bildad. Now I + thought those names were good enough to pass along, but, as I said before, + Cyril wasn't interested.” + </p> + <p> + “I should say not,” laughed Billy. “But, honestly, Hugh, it's really + serious. Marie wants them named <i>something</i>, but she doesn't say much + to Cyril. Marie wouldn't really breathe, you know, if she thought Cyril + disapproved of breathing. And in this case Cyril does not hesitate to + declare that the boys shall name themselves.” + </p> + <p> + “What a situation!” laughed Calderwell. + </p> + <p> + “Isn't it? But, do you know, I can sympathize with it, in a way, for I've + always mourned so over <i>my</i> name. 'Billy' was always such a trial to + me! Poor Uncle William wasn't the only one that prepared guns and fishing + rods to entertain the expected boy. I don't know, though, I'm afraid if + I'd been allowed to select my name I should have been a 'Helen Clarabella' + all my days, for that was the name I gave all my dolls, with 'first,' + 'second,' 'third,' and so on, added to them for distinction. Evidently I + thought that 'Helen Clarabella' was the most feminine appellation + possible, and the most foreign to the despised 'Billy.' So you see I can + sympathize with Cyril to a certain extent.” + </p> + <p> + “But they must call the little chaps <i>something</i>, now,” argued Hugh. + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a sudden merry laugh. + </p> + <p> + “They do,” she gurgled, “and that's the funniest part of it. Oh, Cyril + doesn't. He always calls them impersonally 'they' or 'it.' He doesn't see + much of them anyway, now, I understand. Marie was horrified when she + realized how the nurses had been using his den as a nursery annex and she + changed all that instanter, when she took charge of things again. The + twins stay in the nursery now, I'm told. But about the names—the + nurses, it seems, have got into the way of calling them 'Dot' and + 'Dimple.' One has a dimple in his cheek, and the other is a little smaller + of the two. Marie is no end distressed, particularly as she finds that she + herself calls them that; and she says the idea of boys being 'Dot' and + 'Dimple'!” + </p> + <p> + “I should say so,” laughed Calderwell. “Not I regard that as worse than my + 'Eldad' and 'Bildad.'” + </p> + <p> + “I know it, and Alice says—By the way, you haven't mentioned Alice, + but I suppose you see her occasionally.” + </p> + <p> + Billy paused in evident expectation of a reply. Billy was, in fact, quite + pluming herself on the adroit casualness with which she had introduced the + subject nearest her heart. + </p> + <p> + Calderwell raised his eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I see her.” + </p> + <p> + “But you hadn't mentioned her.” + </p> + <p> + There was the briefest of pauses; then with a half-quizzical dejection, + there came the remark: + </p> + <p> + “You seem to forget. I told you that I stayed here this summer for reasons + too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. She was the <i>one</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean—” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. The usual thing. She turned me down. Oh, I haven't asked her yet as + many times as I did you, but—” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Hugh!</i>” + </p> + <p> + Hugh tossed her a grim smile and went on imperturbably. + </p> + <p> + “I'm older now, of course, and know more, perhaps. Besides, the finality + of her remarks was not to be mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + Billy, in spite of her sympathy for Calderwell, was conscious of a throb + of relief that at least one stumbling-block was removed from Arkwright's + possible pathway to Alice's heart. + </p> + <p> + “Did she give any special reason?” hazarded Billy, a shade too anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes. She said she wasn't going to marry anybody—only her + music.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” ejaculated Billy, falling back in her chair a little. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I said that, too,” gloomed the man; “but it didn't do any good. You + see, I had known another girl who'd said the same thing once.” (He did not + look up, but a vivid red flamed suddenly into Billy's cheeks.) “And she—when + the right one came—forgot all about the music, and married the man. + So I naturally suspected that Alice would do the same thing. In fact, I + said so to her. I was bold enough to even call the man by name—I + hadn't been jealous of Arkwright for nothing, you see—but she denied + it, and flew into such an indignant allegation that there wasn't a word of + truth in it, that I had to sue for pardon before I got anything like + peace.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh-h!” said Billy, in a disappointed voice, falling quite back in her + chair this time. + </p> + <p> + “And so that's why I'm wanting especially just now to see the wheels go + 'round,” smiled Calderwell, a little wistfully. “Oh, I shall get over it, + I suppose. It isn't the first time, I'll own—but some day I take it + there will be a last time. Enough of this, however! You haven't told me a + thing about yourself. How about it? When I come back, are you going to + give me a dinner cooked by your own fair hands? Going to still play + Bridget?” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed and shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “No; far from it. Eliza has come back, and her cousin from Vermont is + coming as second girl to help her. But I <i>could</i> cook a dinner for + you if I had to now, sir, and it wouldn't be potato-mush and cold lamb,” + she bragged shamelessly, as there sounded Bertram's peculiar ring, and the + click of his key in the lock. + </p> + <p> + It was the next afternoon that Billy called on Marie. From Marie's, Billy + went to the Annex, which was very near Cyril's new house; and there, in + Aunt Hannah's room, she had what she told Bertram afterwards was a + perfectly lovely visit. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah, too, enjoyed the visit very much, though yet there was one + thing that disturbed her—the vaguely troubled look in Billy's eyes, + which to-day was more apparent than ever. Not until just before Billy went + home did something occur to give Aunt Hannah a possible clue as to what + was the meaning of it. That something was a question from Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah, why don't I feel like Marie did? why don't I feel like + everybody does in books and stories? Marie went around with such a + detached, heavenly, absorbed look in her eyes, before the twins came to + her home. But I don't. I don't find anything like that in my face, when I + look in the glass. And I don't feel detached and absorbed and heavenly. + I'm happy, of course; but I can't help thinking of the dear, dear times + Bertram and I have together, just we two, and I can't seem to imagine it + at all with a third person around.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy! <i>Third person</i>, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “There! I knew 'twould shock you,” mourned Billy. “It shocks me. I <i>want</i> + to feel detached and heavenly and absorbed.” + </p> + <p> + “But Billy, dear, think of it—calling your own baby a third person!” + </p> + <p> + Billy sighed despairingly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know. And I suppose I might as well own up to the rest of it too. + I—I'm actually afraid of babies, Aunt Hannah! Well, I am,” she + reiterated, in answer to Aunt Hannah's gasp of disapproval. “I'm not used + to them at all. I never had any little brothers and sisters, and I don't + know how to treat babies. I—I'm always afraid they'll break, or + something. I'm just as afraid of the twins as I can be. How Marie can + handle them, and toss them about as she does, I don't see.” + </p> + <p> + “Toss them about, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, it looks that way to me,” sighed Billy. “Anyhow, I know I can never + get to handle them like that—and that's no way to feel! And I'm + ashamed of myself because I <i>can't</i> be detached and heavenly and + absorbed,” she added, rising to go. “Everybody always is, it seems, but + just me.” + </p> + <p> + “Fiddlededee, my dear!” scoffed Aunt Hannah, patting Billy's downcast + face. “Wait till a year from now, and we'll see about that third-person + bugaboo you're worrying about. <i>I'm</i> not worrying now; so you'd + better not!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE + </h2> + <p> + On the day Cyril Henshaw's twins were six months old, a momentous + occurrence marked the date with a flaming red letter of remembrance; and + it all began with a baby's smile. + </p> + <p> + Cyril, in quest of his wife at about ten o'clock that morning, and not + finding her, pursued his search even to the nursery—a room he very + seldom entered. Cyril did not like to go into the nursery. He felt ill at + ease, and as if he were away from home—and Cyril was known to abhor + being away from home since he was married. Now that Marie had taken over + the reins of government again, he had been obliged to see very little of + those strange women and babies. Not but that he liked the babies, of + course. They were his sons, and he was proud of them. They should have + every advantage that college, special training, and travel could give + them. He quite anticipated what they would be to him—when they + really knew anything. But, of course, <i>now</i>, when they could do + nothing but cry and wave their absurd little fists, and wobble their heads + in so fearsome a manner, as if they simply did not know the meaning of the + word backbone—and, for that matter, of course they didn't—why, + he could not be expected to be anything but relieved when he had his den + to himself again, with a reasonable chance of finding his manuscript as he + had left it, and not cut up into a ridiculous string of paper dolls + holding hands, as he had once found it, after a visit from a woman with a + small girl. + </p> + <p> + Since Marie had been at the helm, however, he had not been troubled in + such a way. He had, indeed, known almost his old customary peace and + freedom from interruption, with only an occasional flitting across his + path of the strange women and babies—though he had realized, of + course, that they were in the house, especially in the nursery. For that + reason, therefore, he always avoided the nursery when possible. But to-day + he wanted his wife, and his wife was not to be found anywhere else in the + house. So, reluctantly, he turned his steps toward the nursery, and, with + a frown, knocked and pushed open the door. + </p> + <p> + “Is Mrs. Henshaw here?” he demanded, not over gently. + </p> + <p> + Absolute silence greeted his question. The man saw then that there was no + one in the room save a baby sitting on a mat in the middle of the floor, + barricaded on all sides with pillows. + </p> + <p> + With a deeper frown the man turned to go, when a gleeful “Ah—goo!” + halted his steps midway. He wheeled sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Er—eh?” he queried, uncertainly eyeing his small son on the floor. + </p> + <p> + “Ah—goo!” observed the infant (who had been very lonesome), with + greater emphasis; and this time he sent into his father's eyes the most + bewitching of smiles. + </p> + <p> + “Well, by George!” murmured the man, weakly, a dawning amazement driving + the frown from his face. + </p> + <p> + “Spgggh—oo—wah!” gurgled the boy, holding out two tiny fists. + </p> + <p> + A slow smile came to the man's face. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'll—be—darned,” he muttered half-shamefacedly, wholly + delightedly. “If the rascal doesn't act as if he—knew me!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah—goo—spggghh!” grinned the infant, toothlessly, but + entrancingly. + </p> + <p> + With almost a stealthy touch Cyril closed the door back of him, and + advanced a little dubiously toward his son. His countenance carried a + mixture of guilt, curiosity, and dogged determination so ludicrous that it + was a pity none but baby eyes could see it. As if to meet more nearly on a + level this baffling new acquaintance, Cyril got to his knees—somewhat + stiffly, it must be confessed—and faced his son. + </p> + <p> + “Goo—eee—ooo—yah!” crowed the baby now, thrashing legs + and arms about in a transport of joy at the acquisition of this new + playmate. + </p> + <p> + “Well, well, young man, you—you don't say so!” stammered the + growingly-proud father, thrusting a plainly timid and unaccustomed finger + toward his offspring. “So you do know me, eh? Well, who am I?” + </p> + <p> + “Da—da!” gurgled the boy, triumphantly clutching the outstretched + finger, and holding on with a tenacity that brought a gleeful chuckle to + the lips of the man. + </p> + <p> + “Jove! but aren't you the strong little beggar, though! Needn't tell me + you don't know a good thing when you see it! So I'm 'da-da,' am I?” he + went on, unhesitatingly accepting as the pure gold of knowledge the + shameless imitation vocabulary his son was foisting upon him. “Well, I + expect I am, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Cyril!” The door had opened, and Marie was in the room. If she gave a + start of surprise at her husband's unaccustomed attitude, she quickly + controlled herself. “Julia said you wanted me. I must have been going down + the back stairs when you came up the front, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Please, Mrs. Henshaw, is it Dot you have in here, or Dimple?” asked a new + voice, as the second nurse entered by another door. + </p> + <p> + Before Mrs. Henshaw could answer, Cyril, who had got to his feet, turned + sharply. + </p> + <p> + “Is it—<i>who</i>?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Oh! Oh, Mr. Henshaw,” stammered the girl. “I beg your pardon. I didn't + know you were here. It was only that I wanted to know which baby it was. + We thought we had Dot with us, until—” + </p> + <p> + “Dot! Dimple!” exploded the man. “Do you mean to say you have given my <i>sons</i> + the ridiculous names of '<i>Dot</i>' and '<i>Dimple</i>'?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, no—yes—well, that is—we had to call them + something,” faltered the nurse, as with a despairing glance at her + mistress, she plunged through the doorway. + </p> + <p> + Cyril turned to his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Marie, what is the meaning of this?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Cyril, dear, don't—don't get so wrought up,” she begged. “It's + only as Mary said, we <i>had</i> to call them something, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Wrought up, indeed!” interrupted Cyril, savagely. “Who wouldn't be? 'Dot' + and 'Dimple'! Great Scott! One would think those boys were a couple of + kittens or puppies; that they didn't know anything—didn't have any + brains! But they have—if the other is anything like this one, at + least,” he declared, pointing to his son on the floor, who, at this + opportune moment joined in the conversation to the extent of an + appropriate “Ah—goo—da—da!” + </p> + <p> + “There, hear that, will you?” triumphed the father. “What did I tell you? + That's the way he's been going on ever since I came into the room; The + little rascal knows me—so soon!” + </p> + <p> + Marie clapped her fingers to her lips and turned her back suddenly, with a + spasmodic little cough; but her husband, if he noticed the interruption, + paid no heed. + </p> + <p> + “Dot and Dimple, indeed!” he went on wrathfully. “That settles it. We'll + name those boys to-day, Marie, <i>to-day!</i> Not once again will I let + the sun go down on a Dot and a Dimple under my roof.” + </p> + <p> + Marie turned with a quick little cry of happiness. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Cyril, I'm so glad! I've so wanted to have them named, you know! And + shall we call them Franz and Felix, as we'd talked?” + </p> + <p> + “Franz, Felix, John, James, Paul, Charles—anything, so it's sane and + sensible! I'd even adopt Calderwell's absurd Bildad and—er—Tomdad, + or whatever it was, rather than have those poor little chaps insulted a + day longer with a 'Dot' and a 'Dimple.' Great Scott!” And, entirely + forgetting what he had come to the nursery for, Cyril strode from the + room. + </p> + <p> + “Ah—goo—spggggh!” commented baby from the middle of the floor. + </p> + <p> + It was on a very windy March day that Bertram Henshaw's son, Bertram, Jr., + arrived at the Strata. Billy went so far into the Valley of the Shadow of + Death for her baby that it was some days before she realized in all its + importance the presence of the new member of her family. Even when the + days had become weeks, and Bertram, Jr., was a month and a half old, the + extreme lassitude and weariness of his young mother was a source of + ever-growing anxiety to her family and friends. Billy was so unlike + herself, they all said. + </p> + <p> + “If something could only rouse her,” suggested the Henshaw's old family + physician one day. “A certain sort of mental shock—if not too severe—would + do the deed, I think, and with no injury—only benefit. Her physical + condition is in just the state that needs a stimulus to stir it into new + life and vigor.” + </p> + <p> + As it happened, this was said on a certain Monday. Two days later + Bertram's sister Kate, on her way with her husband to Mr. Hartwell's old + home in Vermont, stopped over in Boston for a two days' visit. She made + her headquarters at Cyril's home, but very naturally she went, without + much delay, to pay her respects to Bertram, Jr. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Hartwell's brother isn't well,” she explained to Billy, after the + greetings were over. “You know he's the only one left there, since Mother + and Father Hartwell came West. We shall go right on up to Vermont in a + couple of days, but we just had to stay over long enough to see the baby; + and we hadn't ever seen the twins, either, you know. By the way, how + perfectly ridiculous Cyril is over those boys!” + </p> + <p> + “Is he?” smiled Billy, faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. One would think there were never any babies born before, to hear him + talk. He thinks they're the most wonderful things in the world—and + they are cunning little fellows, I'll admit. But Cyril thinks they <i>know</i> + so much,” went on Kate, laughingly. “He's always bragging of something one + or the other of them has done. Think of it—<i>Cyril!</i> Marie says + it all started from the time last January when he discovered the nurses + had been calling them Dot and Dimple.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know,” smiled Billy again, faintly, lifting a thin, white, very + un-Billy-like hand to her head. + </p> + <p> + Kate frowned, and regarded her sister-in-law thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! how you look, Billy!” she exclaimed, with cheerful tactlessness. + “They said you did, but, I declare, you look worse than I thought.” + </p> + <p> + Billy's pale face reddened perceptibly. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! It's just that I'm so—so tired,” she insisted. “I shall + be all right soon. How did you leave the children?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, and happy—'specially little Kate, because mother was going + away. Kate is mistress, you know, when I'm gone, and she takes herself + very seriously.” + </p> + <p> + “Mistress! A little thing like her! Why, she can't be more than ten or + eleven,” murmured Billy. + </p> + <p> + “She isn't. She was ten last month. But you'd think she was forty, the + airs she gives herself, sometimes. Oh, of course there's Nora, and the + cook, and Miss Winton, the governess, there to really manage things, and + Mother Hartwell is just around the corner; but little Kate <i>thinks</i> + she's managing, so she's happy.” + </p> + <p> + Billy suppressed a smile. Billy was thinking that little Kate came + naturally by at least one of her traits. + </p> + <p> + “Really, that child is impossible, sometimes,” resumed Mrs. Hartwell, with + a sigh. “You know the absurd things she was always saying two or three + years ago, when we came on to Cyril's wedding.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I remember.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I thought she would get over it. But she doesn't. She's worse, if + anything; and sometimes her insight, or intuition, or whatever you may + call it, is positively uncanny. I never know what she's going to remark + next, when I take her anywhere; but it's safe to say, whatever it is, + it'll be unexpected and <i>usually</i> embarrassing to somebody. And—is + that the baby?” broke off Mrs. Hartwell, as a cooing laugh and a woman's + voice came from the next room. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. The nurse has just brought him in, I think,” said Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Then I'll go right now and see him,” rejoined Kate, rising to her feet + and hurrying into the next room. + </p> + <p> + Left alone, Billy lay back wearily in her reclining-chair. She wondered + why Kate always tired her so. She wished she had had on her blue kimono, + then perhaps Kate would not have thought she looked so badly. Blue was + always more becoming to her than— + </p> + <p> + Billy turned her head suddenly. From the next room had come Kate's + clear-cut, decisive voice. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, I don't think he looks a bit like his father. That little snubby + nose was never the Henshaw nose.” + </p> + <p> + Billy drew in her breath sharply, and pulled herself half erect in her + chair. From the next room came Kate's voice again, after a low murmur from + the nurse. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but he isn't, I tell you. He isn't one bit of a Henshaw baby! The + Henshaw babies are always <i>pretty</i> ones. They have more hair, and + they look—well, different.” + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a low cry, and struggled to her feet. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no,” spoke up Kate, in answer to another indistinct something from + the nurse. “I don't think he's near as pretty as the twins. Of course the + twins are a good deal older, but they have such a <i>bright</i> look,—and + they did have, from the very first. I saw it in their tiniest baby + pictures. But this baby—” + </p> + <p> + “<i>This</i> baby is <i>mine</i>, please,” cut in a tremulous, but + resolute voice; and Mrs. Hartwell turned to confront Bertram, Jr.'s + mother, manifestly weak and trembling, but no less manifestly blazing-eyed + and determined. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Billy!” expostulated Mrs. Hartwell, as Billy stumbled forward and + snatched the child into her arms. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps he doesn't look like the Henshaw babies. Perhaps he isn't as + pretty as the twins. Perhaps he hasn't much hair, and does have a snub + nose. He's my baby just the same, and I shall not stay calmly by and see + him abused! Besides, <i>I</i> think he's prettier than the twins ever + thought of being; and he's got all the hair I want him to have, and his + nose is just exactly what a baby's nose ought to be!” And, with a superb + gesture, Billy turned and bore the baby away. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + </h2> + <p> + When the doctor heard from the nurse of Mrs. Hartwell's visit and what had + come of it, he only gave a discreet smile, as befitted himself and the + occasion; but to his wife privately, that night, the doctor said, when he + had finished telling the story: + </p> + <p> + “And I couldn't have prescribed a better pill if I'd tried!” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Pill</i>—Mrs. Hartwell! Oh, Harold,” reproved the doctor's wife, + mildly. + </p> + <p> + But the doctor only chuckled the more, and said: + </p> + <p> + “You wait and see.” + </p> + <p> + If Billy's friends were worried before because of her lassitude and lack + of ambition, they were almost as worried now over her amazing alertness + and insistent activity. Day by day, almost hour by hour, she seemed to + gain in strength; and every bit she acquired she promptly tested almost to + the breaking point, so plainly eager was she to be well and strong. And + always, from morning until night, and again from night until morning, the + pivot of her existence, around which swung all thoughts, words, actions, + and plans, was the sturdy little plump-cheeked, firm-fleshed atom of + humanity known as Bertram, Jr. Even Aunt Hannah remonstrated with her at + last. + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, dear,” she exclaimed, “one would almost get the idea that you + thought there wasn't a thing in the world but that baby!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, do you know, sometimes I 'most think there isn't,” she retorted + unblushingly. + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” protested Aunt Hannah; then, a little severely, she demanded: + “And who was it that just last September was calling this same + only-object-in-the-world a third person in your home?” + </p> + <p> + “Third person, indeed! Aunt Hannah, did I? Did I really say such a + dreadful thing as that? But I didn't know, then, of course. I couldn't + know how perfectly wonderful a baby is, especially such a baby as Bertram, + Jr., is. Why, Aunt Hannah, that little thing knows a whole lot already. + He's known me for weeks; I know he has. And ages and ages ago he began to + give me little smiles when he saw me. They were smiles—real smiles! + Oh, yes, I know nurse said they weren't smiles at the first,” admitted + Billy, in answer to Aunt Hannah's doubting expression. “I know nurse said + it was only wind on his stomach. Think of it—wind on his stomach! + Just as if I didn't know the difference between my own baby's smile and + wind on his stomach! And you don't know how soon he began to follow my + moving finger with his eyes!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I tried that one day, I remember,” observed Aunt Hannah demurely. “I + moved my finger. He looked at the ceiling—<i>fixedly</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, probably he <i>wanted</i> to look at the ceiling, then,” defended + the young mother, promptly. “I'm sure I wouldn't give a snap for a baby if + he didn't sometimes have a mind of his own, and exercise it!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, Billy,” laughed Aunt Hannah, with a shake of her head as Billy + turned away, chin uptilted. + </p> + <p> + By the time Bertram, Jr., was three months old, Billy was unmistakably her + old happy, merry self, strong and well. Affairs at the Strata once more + were moving as by clockwork—only this time it was a baby's hand that + set the clock, and that wound it, too. + </p> + <p> + Billy told her husband very earnestly that now they had entered upon a + period of Enormous Responsibility. The Life, Character, and Destiny of a + Human Soul was intrusted to their care, and they must be Wise, Faithful, + and Efficient. They must be at once Proud and Humble at this their Great + Opportunity. They must Observe, Learn, and Practice. First and foremost in + their eyes must always be this wonderful Important Trust. + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed at first very heartily at Billy's instructions, which, he + declared, were so bristling with capitals that he could fairly see them + drop from her lips. Then, when he found how really very much in earnest + she was, and how hurt she was at his levity, he managed to pull his face + into something like sobriety while she talked to him, though he did + persist in dropping kisses on her cheeks, her chin, her finger-tips, her + hair, and the little pink lobes of her ears—“just by way of + punctuation” to her sentences, he said. And he told her that he wasn't + really slighting her lips, only that they moved so fast he could not catch + them. Whereat Billy pouted, and told him severely that he was a bad, + naughty boy, and that he did not deserve to be the father of the dearest, + most wonderful baby in the world. + </p> + <p> + “No, I know I don't,” beamed Bertram, with cheerful unrepentance; “but I + am, just the same,” he finished triumphantly. And this time he contrived + to find his wife's lips. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Bertram,” sighed Billy, despairingly. + </p> + <p> + “You're an old dear, of course, and one just can't be cross with you; but + you don't, you just <i>don't</i> realize your Immense Responsibility.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I do,” maintained Bertram so seriously that even Billy herself + almost believed him. + </p> + <p> + In spite of his assertions, however, it must be confessed that Bertram was + much more inclined to regard the new member of his family as just his son + rather than as an Important Trust; and there is little doubt that he liked + to toss him in the air and hear his gleeful crows of delight, without any + bother of Observing him at all. As to the Life and Character and Destiny + intrusted to his care, it is to be feared that Bertram just plain gloried + in his son, poked him in the ribs, and chuckled him under the chin + whenever he pleased, and gave never so much as a thought to Character and + Destiny. It is to be feared, too, that he was Proud without being Humble, + and that the only Opportunity he really appreciated was the chance to show + off his wife and baby to some less fortunate fellow-man. + </p> + <p> + But not so Billy. Billy joined a Mothers' Club and entered a class in + Child Training with an elaborate system of Charts, Rules, and Tests. She + subscribed to each new “Mothers' Helper,” and the like, that she came + across, devouring each and every one with an eagerness that was tempered + only by a vague uneasiness at finding so many differences of opinion among + Those Who Knew. + </p> + <p> + Undeniably Billy, if not Bertram, was indeed realizing the Enormous + Responsibility, and was keeping ever before her the Important Trust. + </p> + <p> + In June Bertram took a cottage at the South Shore, and by the time the + really hot weather arrived the family were well settled. It was only an + hour away from Boston, and easy of access, but William said he guessed he + would not go; he would stay in Boston, sleeping at the house, and getting + his meals at the club, until the middle of July, when he was going down in + Maine for his usual fishing trip, which he had planned to take a little + earlier than usual this year. + </p> + <p> + “But you'll be so lonesome, Uncle William,” Billy demurred, “in this great + house all alone!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, I sha'n't,” rejoined Uncle William. “I shall only be sleeping + here, you know,” he finished, with a slightly peculiar smile. + </p> + <p> + It was well, perhaps, that Billy did not exactly realize the significance + of that smile, nor the unconscious emphasis on the word “sleeping,” for it + would have troubled her not a little. + </p> + <p> + William, to tell the truth, was quite anticipating that sleeping. + William's nights had not been exactly restful since the baby came. His + evenings, too, had not been the peaceful things they were wont to be. + </p> + <p> + Some of Billy's Rules and Tests were strenuously objected to on the part + of her small son, and the young man did not hesitate to show it. Billy + said that it was good for the baby to cry, that it developed his lungs; + but William was very sure that it was not good for <i>him</i>. Certainly, + when the baby did cry, William never could help hovering near the center + of disturbance, and he always <i>had</i> to remind Billy that it might be + a pin, you know, or some cruel thing that was hurting. As if he, William, + a great strong man, could sit calmly by and smoke a pipe, or lie in his + comfortable bed and sleep, while that blessed little baby was crying his + heart out like that! Of course, if one did not <i>know</i> he was crying—Hence + William's anticipation of those quiet, restful nights when he could not + know it. + </p> + <p> + Very soon after Billy's arrival at the cottage, Aunt Hannah and Alice + Greggory came down for a day's visit. Aunt Hannah had been away from + Boston for several weeks, so it was some time since she had seen the baby. + </p> + <p> + “My, but hasn't he grown!” she exclaimed, picking the baby up and stooping + to give him a snuggling kiss. The next instant she almost dropped the + little fellow, so startling had been Billy's cry. + </p> + <p> + “No, no, wait, Aunt Hannah, please,” Billy was entreating, hurrying to the + little corner cupboard. In a moment she was back with a small bottle and a + bit of antiseptic cotton. “We always sterilize our lips now before we kiss + him—it's so much safer, you know.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah sat down limply, the baby still in her arms. + </p> + <p> + “Fiddlededee, Billy! What an absurd idea! What have you got in that + bottle?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Aunt Hannah, it's just a little simple listerine,” bridled Billy, + “and it isn't absurd at all. It's very sensible. My 'Hygienic Guide for + Mothers' says—” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I suppose I may kiss his hand,” interposed Aunt Hannah, just a + little curtly, “without subjecting myself to a City Hospital treatment!” + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed shamefacedly, but she still held her ground. + </p> + <p> + “No, you can't—nor even his foot. He might get them in his mouth. + Aunt Hannah, why does a baby think that everything, from his own toes to + his father's watch fob and the plush balls on a caller's wrist-bag, is + made to eat? As if I could sterilize everything, and keep him from getting + hold of germs somewhere!” + </p> + <p> + “You'll have to have a germ-proof room for him,” laughed Alice Greggory, + playfully snapping her fingers at the baby in Aunt Hannah's lap. + </p> + <p> + Billy turned eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, did you read about that, too?” she cried. “I thought it was <i>so</i> + interesting, and I wondered if I could do it.” + </p> + <p> + Alice stared frankly. + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean to say they actually <i>have</i> such things,” she + challenged. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I read about them in a magazine,” asserted Billy, “—how you + could have a germ-proof room. They said it was very simple, too. Just + pasteurize the air, you know, by heating it to one hundred and ten and + one-half degrees Fahrenheit for seventeen and one-half minutes. I remember + just the figures.” + </p> + <p> + “Simple, indeed! It sounds so,” scoffed Aunt Hannah, with uplifted + eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, I couldn't do it, of course,” admitted Billy, regretfully. + “Bertram never'd stand for that in the world. He's always rushing in to + show the baby off to every Tom, Dick and Harry and his wife that comes; + and of course if you opened the nursery door, that would let in those germ + things, and you <i>couldn't</i> very well pasteurize your callers by + heating them to one hundred and ten and one-half degrees for seventeen and + one-half minutes! I don't see how you could manage such a room, anyway, + unless you had a system of—of rooms like locks, same as they do for + water in canals.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience—locks, indeed!” almost groaned Aunt + Hannah. “Here, Alice, will you please take this child—that is, if + you have a germ-proof certificate about you to show to his mother. I want + to take off my bonnet and gloves.” + </p> + <p> + “Take him? Of course I'll take him,” laughed Alice; “and right under his + mother's nose, too,” she added, with a playful grimace at Billy. “And + we'll make pat-a-cakes, and send the little pigs to market, and have such + a beautiful time that we'll forget there ever was such a thing in the + world as an old germ. Eh, babykins?” + </p> + <p> + “Babykins” cooed his unqualified approval of this plan; but his mother + looked troubled. + </p> + <p> + “That's all right, Alice. You may play with him,” she frowned doubtfully; + “but you mustn't do it long, you know—not over five minutes.” + </p> + <p> + “Five minutes! Well, I like that, when I've come all the way from Boston + purposely to see him,” pouted Alice. “What's the matter now? Time for his + nap?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, not for—thirteen minutes,” replied Billy, consulting the + watch at her belt. “But we never play with Baby more than five minutes at + a time. My 'Scientific Care of Infants' says it isn't wise; that with some + babies it's positively dangerous, until after they're six months old. It + makes them nervous, and forces their mind, you know,” she explained + anxiously. “So of course we'd want to be careful. Bertram, Jr., isn't + quite four, yet.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course,” murmured Alice, politely, stopping a pat-a-cake + before it was half baked. + </p> + <p> + The infant, as if suspecting that he was being deprived of his lawful baby + rights, began to fret and whimper. + </p> + <p> + “Poor itty sing,” crooned Aunt Hannah, who, having divested herself of + bonnet and gloves, came hurriedly forward with outstretched hands. “Do + they just 'buse 'em? Come here to your old auntie, sweetems, and we'll go + walkee. I saw a bow-wow—such a tunnin' ickey wickey bow-wow on the + steps when I came in. Come, we go see ickey wickey bow-wow?” + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah, <i>please!</i>” protested Billy, both hands upraised in + horror. “<i>Won't</i> you say 'dog,' and leave out that dreadful 'ickey + wickey'? Of course he can't understand things now, really, but we never + know when he'll begin to, and we aren't ever going to let him hear + baby-talk at all, if we can help it. And truly, when you come to think of + it, it is absurd to expect a child to talk sensibly and rationally on the + mental diet of 'moo-moos' and 'choo-choos' served out to them. Our + Professor of Metaphysics and Ideology in our Child Study Course says that + nothing is so receptive and plastic as the Mind of a Little Child, and + that it is perfectly appalling how we fill it with trivial absurdities + that haven't even the virtue of being accurate. So that's why we're trying + to be so careful with Baby. You didn't mind my speaking, I know, Aunt + Hannah.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, of course not, Billy,” retorted Aunt Hannah, a little tartly, and + with a touch of sarcasm most unlike her gentle self. “I'm sure I shouldn't + wish to fill this infant's plastic mind with anything so appalling as + trivial inaccuracies. May I be pardoned for suggesting, however,” she went + on as the baby's whimper threatened to become a lusty wail, “that this + young gentleman cries as if he were sleepy and hungry?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he is,” admitted Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Well, doesn't your system of scientific training allow him to be given + such trivial absurdities as food and naps?” inquired the lady, mildly. + </p> + <p> + “Of course it does, Aunt Hannah,” retorted Billy, laughing in spite of + herself. “And it's almost time now. There are only a few more minutes to + wait.” + </p> + <p> + “Few more minutes to wait, indeed!” scorned Aunt Hannah. “I suppose the + poor little fellow might cry and cry, and you wouldn't set that clock + ahead by a teeny weeny minute!” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not,” said the young mother, decisively. “My 'Daily Guide for + Mothers' says that a time for everything and everything in its time, is + the very A B C and whole alphabet of Right Training. He does everything by + the clock, and to the minute,” declared Billy, proudly. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah sniffed, obviously skeptical and rebellious. Alice Greggory + laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Hannah looks as if she'd like to bring down her clock that strikes + half an hour ahead,” she said mischievously; but Aunt Hannah did not deign + to answer this. + </p> + <p> + “How long do you rock him?” she demanded of Billy. “I suppose I may do + that, mayn't I?” + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, I don't rock him at all, Aunt Hannah,” exclaimed Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Nor sing to him?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not.” + </p> + <p> + “But you did—before I went away. I remember that you did.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know I did,” admitted Billy, “and I had an awful time, too. Some + evenings, every single one of us, even to Uncle William, had to try before + we could get him off to sleep. But that was before I got my 'Efficiency of + Mother and Child,' or my 'Scientific Training,' and, oh, lots of others. + You see, I didn't know a thing then, and I loved to rock him, so I did it—though + the nurse said it wasn't good for him; but I didn't believe <i>her</i>. + I've had an awful time changing; but I've done it. I just put him in his + little crib, or his carriage, and after a while he goes to sleep. + Sometimes, now, he doesn't cry hardly any. I'm afraid, to-day, though, he + will,” she worried. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I'm afraid he will,” almost screamed Aunt Hannah, in order to make + herself heard above Bertram, Jr., who, by this time, was voicing his + opinion of matters and things in no uncertain manner. + </p> + <p> + It was not, after all, so very long before peace and order reigned; and, + in due course, Bertram, Jr., in his carriage, lay fast asleep. Then, while + Aunt Hannah went to Billy's room for a short rest, Billy and Alice went + out on to the wide veranda which faced the wonderful expanse of sky and + sea. + </p> + <p> + “Now tell me of yourself,” commanded Billy, almost at once. “It's been + ages since I've heard or seen a thing of you.” + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing to tell.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! But there must be,” insisted Billy. “You know it's months since + I've seen anything of you, hardly.” + </p> + <p> + “I know. We feel quite neglected at the Annex,” said Alice. + </p> + <p> + “But I don't go anywhere,” defended Billy. “I can't. There isn't time.” + </p> + <p> + “Even to bring us the extra happiness?” smiled Alice. + </p> + <p> + A quick change came to Billy's face. Her eyes glowed deeply. + </p> + <p> + “No; though I've had so much that ought to have gone—such loads and + loads of extra happiness, which I couldn't possibly use myself! Sometimes + I'm so happy, Alice, that—that I'm just frightened. It doesn't seem + as if anybody ought to be so happy.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, dear,” demurred Alice, her eyes filling suddenly with tears. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I've got the Annex. I'm glad I've got that for the overflow, + anyway,” resumed Billy, trying to steady her voice. “I've sent a whole lot + of happiness up there mentally, if I haven't actually carried it; so I'm + sure you must have got it. Now tell me of yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing to tell,” insisted Alice, as before. + </p> + <p> + “You're working as hard as ever?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—harder.” + </p> + <p> + “New pupils?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and some concert engagements—good ones, for next season. + Accompaniments, you know.” + </p> + <p> + Billy nodded. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I've heard of you already twice, lately, in that line, and very + flatteringly, too.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you? Well, that's good.” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m.” There was a moment's silence, then, abruptly, Billy changed the + subject. “I had a letter from Belle Calderwell, yesterday.” She paused + expectantly, but there was no comment. + </p> + <p> + “You don't seem interested,” she frowned, after a minute. + </p> + <p> + Alice laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, but—I don't know the Lady, you see. Was it a good + letter?” + </p> + <p> + “You know her brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Very true.” Alice's cheeks showed a deeper color. “Did she say anything + of him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. She said he was coming back to Boston next winter.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. She says that this time he declares he really <i>is</i> going to + settle down to work,” murmured Billy, demurely, with a sidelong glance at + her companion. “She says he's engaged to be married—one of her + friends over there.” + </p> + <p> + There was no reply. Alice appeared to be absorbed in watching a tiny white + sail far out at sea. + </p> + <p> + Again Billy was silent. Then, with studied carelessness, she said: + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and you know Mr. Arkwright, too. She told of him.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes? Well, what of him?” Alice's voice was studiedly indifferent. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, there was quite a lot of him. Belle had just been to hear him sing, + and then her brother had introduced him to her. She thinks he's perfectly + wonderful, in every way, I should judge. In fact, she simply raved over + him. It seems that while we've been hearing nothing from him all winter, + he's been winning no end of laurels for himself in Paris and Berlin. He's + been studying, too, of course, as well as singing; and now he's got a + chance to sing somewhere—create a rôle, or something—Belle + said she wasn't quite clear on the matter herself, but it was a perfectly + splendid chance, and one that was a fine feather in his cap.” + </p> + <p> + “Then he won't be coming home—that is, to Boston—at all this + winter, probably,” said Alice, with a cheerfulness that sounded just a + little forced. + </p> + <p> + “Not until February. But he is coming then. He's been engaged for six + performances with the Boston Opera Company—as a star tenor, mind + you! Isn't that splendid?” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed it is,” murmured Alice. + </p> + <p> + “Belle writes that Hugh says he's improved wonderfully, and that even he + can see that his singing is marvelous. He says Paris is wild over him; but—for + my part, I wish he'd come home and stay here where he belongs,” finished + Billy, a bit petulantly. + </p> + <p> + “Why, why, Billy!” murmured her friend, a curiously startled look coming + into her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I do,” maintained Billy; then, recklessly, she added: “I had such + beautiful plans for him, once, Alice. Oh, if you only could have cared for + him, you'd have made such a splendid couple!” + </p> + <p> + A vivid scarlet flew to Alice's face. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” she cried, getting quickly to her feet and bending over one of + the flower boxes along the veranda railing. “Mr. Arkwright never thought + of marrying me—and I'm not going to marry anybody but my music.” + </p> + <p> + Billy sighed despairingly. + </p> + <p> + “I know that's what you say now; but if—” She stopped abruptly. + Around the turn of the veranda had appeared Aunt Hannah, wheeling Bertram, + Jr., still asleep in his carriage. + </p> + <p> + “I came out the other door,” she explained softly. “And it was so lovely I + just had to go in and get the baby. I thought it would be so nice for him + to finish his nap out here.” + </p> + <p> + Billy arose with a troubled frown. + </p> + <p> + “But, Aunt Hannah, he mustn't—he can't stay out here. I'm sorry, but + we'll have to take him back.” + </p> + <p> + Aunt Hannah's eyes grew mutinous. + </p> + <p> + “But I thought the outdoor air was just the thing for him. I'm sure your + scientific hygienic nonsense says <i>that!</i>” + </p> + <p> + “They do—they did—that is, some of them do,” acknowledged + Billy, worriedly; “but they differ, so! And the one I'm going by now says + that Baby should always sleep in an <i>even</i> temperature—seventy + degrees, if possible; and that's exactly what the room in there was, when + I left him. It's not the same out here, I'm sure. In fact I looked at the + thermometer to see, just before I came out myself. So, Aunt Hannah, I'm + afraid I'll have to take him back.” + </p> + <p> + “But you used to have him sleep out of doors all the time, on that little + balcony out of your room,” argued Aunt Hannah, still plainly unconvinced. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know I did. I was following the other man's rules, then. As I + said, if only they wouldn't differ so! Of course I want the best; but it's + so hard to always know the best, and—” + </p> + <p> + At this very inopportune moment Master Bertram took occasion to wake up, + which brought even a deeper wrinkle of worry to his fond mother's + forehead; for she said that, according to the clock, he should have been + sleeping exactly ten and one-half more minutes, and that of course he + couldn't commence the next thing until those ten and one-half minutes were + up, or else his entire schedule for the day would be shattered. So what + she should do with him for those should-have-been-sleeping ten minutes and + a half, she did not know. All of which drew from Aunt Hannah the + astounding exclamation of: + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you aren't the—the limit!” + Which, indeed, she must have been, to have brought circumspect Aunt Hannah + to the point of actually using slang. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV. A NIGHT OFF + </h2> + <p> + The Henshaw family did not return to the Strata until late in September. + Billy said that the sea air seemed to agree so well with the baby it would + be a pity to change until the weather became really too cool at the shore + to be comfortable. + </p> + <p> + William came back from his fishing trip in August, and resumed his old + habit of sleeping at the house and taking his meals at the club. To be + sure, for a week he went back and forth between the city and the beach + house; but it happened to be a time when Bertram, Jr., was cutting a + tooth, and this so wore upon William's sympathy—William still could + not help insisting it <i>might</i> be a pin—that he concluded peace + lay only in flight. So he went back to the Strata. + </p> + <p> + Bertram had stayed at the cottage all summer, painting industriously. + Heretofore he had taken more of a vacation through the summer months, but + this year there seemed to be nothing for him to do but to paint. He did + not like to go away on a trip and leave Billy, and she declared she could + not take the baby nor leave him, and that she did not need any trip, + anyway. + </p> + <p> + “All right, then, we'll just stay at the beach, and have a fine vacation + together,” he had answered her. + </p> + <p> + As Bertram saw it, however, he could detect very little “vacation” to it. + Billy had no time for anything but the baby. When she was not actually + engaged in caring for it, she was studying how to care for it. Never had + she been sweeter or dearer, and never had Bertram loved her half so well. + He was proud, too, of her devotion, and of her triumphant success as a + mother; but he did wish that sometimes, just once in a while, she would + remember she was a wife, and pay a little attention to him, her husband. + </p> + <p> + Bertram was ashamed to own it, even to himself, but he was feeling just a + little abused that summer; and he knew that, in his heart, he was actually + getting jealous of his own son, in spite of his adoration of the little + fellow. He told himself defensively that it was not to be expected that he + should not want the love of his wife, the attentions of his wife, and the + companionship of his wife—a part of the time. It was nothing more + than natural that occasionally he should like to see her show some + interest in subjects not mentioned in Mothers' Guides and Scientific + Trainings of Infants; and he did not believe he could be blamed for + wanting his residence to be a home for himself as well as a nursery for + his offspring. + </p> + <p> + Even while he thus discontentedly argued with himself, however, Bertram + called himself a selfish brute just to think such things when he had so + dear and loving a wife as Billy, and so fine and splendid a baby as + Bertram, Jr. He told himself, too, that very likely when they were back in + their own house again, and when motherhood was not so new to her, Billy + would not be so absorbed in the baby. She would return to her old interest + in her husband, her music, her friends, and her own personal appearance. + Meanwhile there was always, of course, for him, his painting. So he would + paint, accepting gladly what crumbs of attention fell from the baby's + table, and trust to the future to make Billy none the less a mother, + perhaps, but a little more the wife. + </p> + <p> + Just how confidently he was counting on this coming change, Bertram hardly + realized himself; but certainly the family was scarcely settled at the + Strata before the husband gayly proposed one evening that he and Billy + should go to the theater to see “Romeo and Juliet.” + </p> + <p> + Billy was clearly both surprised and shocked. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, I can't—you know I can't!” she exclaimed reprovingly. + </p> + <p> + Bertram's heart sank; but he kept a brave front. + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” + </p> + <p> + “What a question! As if I'd leave Baby!” + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, dear, you'd be gone less than three hours, and you say + Delia's the most careful of nurses.” + </p> + <p> + Billy's forehead puckered into an anxious frown. + </p> + <p> + “I can't help it. Something might happen to him, Bertram. I couldn't be + happy a minute.” + </p> + <p> + “But, dearest, aren't you <i>ever</i> going to leave him?” demanded the + young husband, forlornly. + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, of course, when it's reasonable and necessary. I went out to + the Annex yesterday afternoon. I was gone almost two whole hours.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, did anything happen?” + </p> + <p> + “N-no; but then I telephoned, you see, several times, so I <i>knew</i> + everything was all right.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, well, if that's all you want, I could telephone, you know, between + every act,” suggested Bertram, with a sarcasm that was quite lost on the + earnest young mother. + </p> + <p> + “Y-yes, you could do that, couldn't you?” conceded Billy; “and, of course, + I <i>haven't</i> been anywhere much, lately.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I could,” agreed Bertram, with a promptness that carefully hid his + surprise at her literal acceptance of what he had proposed as a huge joke. + “Come, is it a go? Shall I telephone to see if I can get seats?” + </p> + <p> + “You think Baby'll surely be all right?” + </p> + <p> + “I certainly do.” + </p> + <p> + “And you'll telephone home between every act?” + </p> + <p> + “I will.” Bertram's voice sounded almost as if he were repeating the + marriage service. + </p> + <p> + “And we'll come straight home afterwards as fast as John and Peggy can + bring us?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I think—I'll—go,” breathed Billy, tremulously, plainly + showing what a momentous concession she thought she was making. “I do love + 'Romeo and Juliet,' and I haven't seen it for ages!” + </p> + <p> + “Good! Then I'll find out about the tickets,” cried Bertram, so elated at + the prospect of having an old-time evening out with his wife that even the + half-hourly telephones did not seem too great a price to pay. + </p> + <p> + When the time came, they were a little late in starting. Baby was fretful, + and though Billy usually laid him in his crib and unhesitatingly left the + room, insisting that he should go to sleep by himself in accordance with + the most approved rules in her Scientific Training; yet to-night she could + not bring herself to the point of leaving the house until he was quiet. + Hurried as they were when they did start, Billy was conscious of Bertram's + frowning disapproval of her frock. + </p> + <p> + “You don't like it, of course, dear, and I don't blame you,” she smiled + remorsefully. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I like it—that is, I did, when it was new,” rejoined her + husband, with apologetic frankness. “But, dear, didn't you have anything + else? This looks almost—well, mussy, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “No—well, yes, maybe there were others,” admitted Billy; “but this + was the quickest and easiest to get into, and it all came just as I was + getting Baby ready for bed, you know. I am a fright, though, I'll + acknowledge, so far as clothes go. I haven't had time to get a thing since + Baby came. I must get something right away, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, indeed,” declared Bertram, with emphasis, hurrying his wife into the + waiting automobile. + </p> + <p> + Billy had to apologize again at the theater, for the curtain had already + risen on the ancient quarrel between the houses of Capulet and Montague, + and Billy knew her husband's special abhorrence of tardy arrivals. Later, + though, when well established in their seats, Billy's mind was plainly not + with the players on the stage. + </p> + <p> + “Do you suppose Baby <i>is</i> all right?” she whispered, after a time. + </p> + <p> + “Sh-h! Of course he is, dear!” + </p> + <p> + There was a brief silence, during which Billy peered at her program in the + semi-darkness. Then she nudged her husband's arm ecstatically. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I couldn't have chosen a better play if I'd tried. There are <i>five</i> + acts! I'd forgotten there were so many. That means you can telephone four + times!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear.” Bertram's voice was sternly cheerful. + </p> + <p> + “You must be sure they tell you exactly how Baby is.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, dear. Sh-h! Here's Romeo.” + </p> + <p> + Billy subsided. She even clapped a little in spasmodic enthusiasm. + Presently she peered at her program again. + </p> + <p> + “There wouldn't be time, I suppose, to telephone between the scenes,” she + hazarded wistfully. “There are sixteen of those!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, hardly! Billy, you aren't paying one bit of attention to the play!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course I am,” whispered Billy, indignantly. “I think it's + perfectly lovely, and I'm perfectly contented, too—since I found out + about those five acts, and as long as I <i>can't</i> have the sixteen + scenes,” she added, settling back in her seat. + </p> + <p> + As if to prove that she was interested in the play, her next whisper, some + time later, had to do with one of the characters on the stage. + </p> + <p> + “Who's that—the nurse? Mercy! We wouldn't want her for Baby, would + we?” + </p> + <p> + In spite of himself Bertram chuckled this time. Billy, too, laughed at + herself. Then, resolutely, she settled into her seat again. + </p> + <p> + The curtain was not fairly down on the first act before Billy had laid an + urgent hand on her husband's arm. + </p> + <p> + “Now, remember; ask if he's waked up, or anything,” she directed. “And be + sure to say I'll come right home if they need me. Now hurry.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear.” Bertram rose with alacrity. “I'll be back right away.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I don't want you to hurry <i>too</i> much,” she called after him, + softly. “I want you to take plenty of time to ask questions.” + </p> + <p> + “All right,” nodded Bertram, with a quizzical smile, as he turned away. + </p> + <p> + Obediently Bertram asked all the question she could think of, then came + back to his wife. There was nothing in his report that even Billy could + disapprove of, or worry about; and with almost a contented look on her + face she turned toward the stage as the curtain went up on the second act. + </p> + <p> + “I love this balcony scene,” she sighed happily. + </p> + <p> + Romeo, however, had not half finished his impassioned love-making when + Billy clutched her husband's arm almost fiercely. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram,” she fairly hissed in a tragic whisper, “I've just happened to + think! Won't it be awful when Baby falls in love? I know I shall just hate + that girl for taking him away from me!” + </p> + <p> + “Sh-h! <i>Billy!</i>” expostulated her husband, choking with half-stifled + laughter. “That woman in front heard you, I know she did!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I shall,” sighed Billy, mournfully, turning back to the stage. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “'Good night, good night! parting is such sweet sorrow, + That I shall say good night, till it be morrow,”' +</pre> + <p> + sighed Juliet passionately to her Romeo. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! I hope not,” whispered Billy flippantly in Bertram's ear. “I'm + sure I don't want to stay here till to-morrow! I want to go home and see + Baby.” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Billy!</i>” pleaded Bertram so despairingly, that Billy, really + conscience-smitten, sat back in her seat and remained, for the rest of the + act, very quiet indeed. + </p> + <p> + Deceived by her apparent tranquillity, Bertram turned as the curtain went + down. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Billy, surely you don't think it'll be necessary to telephone so + soon as this again,” he ventured. + </p> + <p> + Billy's countenance fell. + </p> + <p> + “But, Bertram, you <i>said</i> you would! Of course if you aren't willing + to—but I've been counting on hearing all through this horrid long + act, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Goodness me, Billy, I'll telephone every minute for you, of course, if + you want me to,” cried Bertram, springing to his feet, and trying not to + show his impatience. + </p> + <p> + He was back more promptly this time. + </p> + <p> + “Everything O. K.,” he smiled reassuringly into Billy's anxious eyes. + “Delia said she'd just been up, and the little chap was sound asleep.” + </p> + <p> + To the man's unbounded surprise, his wife grew actually white. + </p> + <p> + “Up! Up!” she exclaimed. “Do you mean that Delia went down-stairs to <i>stay</i>, + and left my baby up there alone?” + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, she said he was all right,” murmured Bertram, softly, casting + uneasy sidelong glances at his too interested neighbors. + </p> + <p> + “'All right'! Perhaps he was, <i>then</i>—but he may not be, later. + Delia should stay in the next room all the time, where she could hear the + least thing.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear, she will, I'm sure, if you tell her to,” soothed Bertram, + quickly. “It'll be all right next time.” + </p> + <p> + Billy shook her head. She was obviously near to crying. + </p> + <p> + “But, Bertram, I can't stand it to sit here enjoying myself all safe and + comfortable, and know that Baby is <i>alone</i> up there in that great big + room! Please, <i>please</i> won't you go and telephone Delia to go up <i>now</i> + and stay there?” + </p> + <p> + Bertram, weary, sorely tried, and increasingly aware of those annoyingly + interested neighbors, was on the point of saying a very decided no; but a + glance into Billy's pleading eyes settled it. Without a word he went back + to the telephone. + </p> + <p> + The curtain was up when he slipped into his seat, very red of face. In + answer to Billy's hurried whisper he shook his head; but in the short + pause between the first and second scenes he said, in a low voice: + </p> + <p> + “I'm sorry, Billy, but I couldn't get the house at all.” + </p> + <p> + “Couldn't get them! But you'd just been talking with them!” + </p> + <p> + “That's exactly it, probably. I had just telephoned, so they weren't + watching for the bell. Anyhow, I couldn't get them.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you didn't get Delia at all!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not.” + </p> + <p> + “And Baby is still—all alone!” + </p> + <p> + “But he's all right, dear. Delia's keeping watch of him.” + </p> + <p> + For a moment there was silence; then, with clear decisiveness came Billy's + voice. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I am going home.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy!” + </p> + <p> + “I am.” + </p> + <p> + “Billy, for heaven's sake don't be a silly goose! The play's half over + already. We'll soon be going, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + Billy's lips came together in a thin little determined line. + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I am going home now, please,” she said. “You needn't come with + me; I can go alone.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram said two words under his breath which it was just as well, + perhaps, that Billy—and the neighbors—did not hear; then he + gathered up their wraps and, with Billy, stalked out of the theater. + </p> + <p> + At home everything was found to be absolutely as it should be. Bertram, + Jr., was peacefully sleeping, and Delia, who had come up from downstairs, + was sewing in the next room. + </p> + <p> + “There, you see,” observed Bertram, a little sourly. + </p> + <p> + Billy drew a long, contented sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see; everything is all right. But that's exactly what I wanted to + do, Bertram, you know—to <i>see for myself</i>,” she finished + happily. + </p> + <p> + And Bertram, looking at her rapt face as she hovered over the baby's crib, + called himself a brute and a beast to mind <i>anything</i> that could make + Billy look like that. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV. “SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT” + </h2> + <p> + Bertram did not ask Billy very soon again to go to the theater. For some + days, indeed, he did not ask her to do anything. Then, one evening, he did + beg for some music. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, you haven't played to me or sung to me since I could remember,” he + complained. “I want some music.” + </p> + <p> + Billy gave a merry laugh and wriggled her fingers experimentally. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy, Bertram! I don't believe I could play a note. You know I'm all out + of practice.” + </p> + <p> + “But why <i>don't</i> you practice?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, I can't. In the first place I don't seem to have any time + except when Baby's asleep; and I can't play then-I'd wake him up.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram sighed irritably, rose to his feet, and began to walk up and down + the room. He came to a pause at last, his eyes bent a trifle + disapprovingly on his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Billy, dear, <i>don't</i> you wear anything but those wrapper things + nowadays?” he asked plaintively. + </p> + <p> + Again Billy laughed. But this time a troubled frown followed the laugh. + </p> + <p> + “I know, Bertram, I suppose they do look dowdy, sometimes,” she confessed; + “but, you see, I hate to wear a really good dress—Baby rumples them + up so; and I'm usually in a hurry to get to him mornings, and these are so + easy to slip into, and so much more comfortable for me to handle him in!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, of course, of course; I see,” mumbled Bertram, listlessly taking up + his walk again. + </p> + <p> + Billy, after a moment's silence, began to talk animatedly. Baby had done a + wonderfully cunning thing that morning, and Billy had not had a chance yet + to tell Bertram. Baby was growing more and more cunning anyway, these + days, and there were several things she believed she had not told him; so + she told them now. + </p> + <p> + Bertram listened politely, interestedly. He told himself that he <i>was</i> + interested, too. Of course he was interested in the doings of his own + child! But he still walked up and down the room a little restlessly, + coming to a halt at last by the window, across which the shade had not + been drawn. + </p> + <p> + “Billy,” he cried suddenly, with his old boyish eagerness, “there's a + glorious moon. Come on! Let's take a little walk—a real + fellow-and-his-best-girl walk! Will you?” + </p> + <p> + “Mercy! dear, I couldn't,” cried Billy springing to her feet. “I'd love + to, though, if I could,” she added hastily, as she saw disappointment + cloud her husband's face. “But I told Delia she might go out. It isn't her + regular evening, of course, but I told her I didn't mind staying with Baby + a bit. So I'll have to go right up now. She'll be going soon. But, dear, + you go and take your walk. It'll do you good. Then you can come back and + tell me all about it—only you must come in quietly, so not to wake + the baby,” she finished, giving her husband an affectionate kiss, as she + left the room. + </p> + <p> + After a disconsolate five minutes of solitude, Bertram got his hat and + coat and went out for his walk—but he told himself he did not expect + to enjoy it. + </p> + <p> + Bertram Henshaw knew that the old rebellious jealousy of the summer had + him fast in its grip. He was heartily ashamed of himself, but he could not + help it. He wanted Billy, and he wanted her then. He wanted to talk to + her. He wanted to tell her about a new portrait commission he had just + obtained; and he wanted to ask her what she thought of the idea of a + brand-new “Face of a Girl” for the Bohemian Ten Exhibition next March. He + wanted—but then, what would be the use? She would listen, of course, + but he would know by the very looks of her face that she would not be + really thinking of what he was saying; and he would be willing to wager + his best canvas that in the very first pause she would tell about the + baby's newest tooth or latest toy. Not but that he liked to hear about the + little fellow, of course; and not but that he was proud as Punch of him, + too; but that he would like sometimes to hear Billy talk of something + else. The sweetest melody in the world, if dinned into one's ears day and + night, became something to be fled from. + </p> + <p> + And Billy ought to talk of something else, too! Bertram, Jr., wonderful as + he was, really was not the only thing in the world, or even the only baby; + and other people—outsiders, their friends—had a right to + expect that sometimes other matters might be considered—their own, + for instance. But Billy seemed to have forgotten this. No matter whether + the subject of conversation had to do with the latest novel or a trip to + Europe, under Billy's guidance it invariably led straight to Baby's + Jack-and-Jill book, or to a perambulator journey in the Public Garden. If + it had not been so serious, it would have been really funny the way all + roads led straight to one goal. He himself, when alone with Billy, had + started the most unusual and foreign subjects, sometimes, just to see if + there were not somewhere a little bypath that did not bring up in his own + nursery. He never, however, found one. + </p> + <p> + But it was not funny; it was serious. Was this glorious gift on parenthood + to which he had looked forward as the crowning joy of his existence, to be + nothing but a tragedy that would finally wreck his domestic happiness? It + could not be. It must not be. He must be patient, and wait. Billy loved + him. He was sure she did. By and by this obsession of motherhood, which + had her so fast in its grasp, would relax. She would remember that her + husband had rights as well as her child. Once again she would give him the + companionship, love, and sympathetic interest so dear to him. Meanwhile + there was his work. He must bury himself in that. And fortunate, indeed, + he was, he told himself, that he had something so absorbing. + </p> + <p> + It was at this point in his meditations that Bertram rounded a corner and + came face to face with a man who stopped him short with a jovial: + </p> + <p> + “Isn't it—by George, it is Bertie Henshaw! Well, what do you think + of that for luck?—and me only two days home from 'Gay Paree'!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Seaver! How are you? You <i>are</i> a stranger!” Bertram's voice and + handshake were a bit more cordial than they would have been had he not at + the moment been feeling so abused and forlorn. In the old days he had + liked this Bob Seaver well. Seaver was an artist like himself, and was + good company always. But Seaver and his crowd were a little too Bohemian + for William's taste; and after Billy came, she, too, had objected to what + she called “that horrid Seaver man.” In his heart, Bertram knew that there + was good foundation for their objections, so he had avoided Seaver for a + time; and for some years, now, the man had been abroad, somewhat to + Bertram's relief. To-night, however, Seaver's genial smile and hearty + friendliness were like a sudden burst of sunshine on a rainy day—and + Bertram detested rainy days. He was feeling now, too, as if he had just + had a whole week of them. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am something of a stranger here,” nodded Seaver. “But I tell you + what, little old Boston looks mighty good to me, all the same. Come on! + You're just the fellow we want. I'm on my way now to the old stamping + ground. Come—right about face, old chap, and come with me!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Sorry—but I guess I can't, to-night,” he sighed. Both gesture and + words were unhesitating, but the voice carried the discontent of a small + boy, who, while the sun is still shining, has been told to come into the + house. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, rats! Yes, you can, too. Come on! Lots of the old crowd will be there—Griggs, + Beebe, Jack Jenkins, and Tully. We need you to complete the show.” + </p> + <p> + “Jack Jenkins? Is he here?” A new eagerness had come into Bertram's voice. + </p> + <p> + “Sure! He came on from New York last night. Great boy, Jenkins! Just back + from Paris fairly covered with medals, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, so I hear. I haven't seen him for four years.” + </p> + <p> + “Better come to-night then.” + </p> + <p> + “No-o,” began Bertram, with obvious reluctance. “It's already nine + o'clock, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Nine o'clock!” cut in Seaver, with a broad grin. “Since when has your + limit been nine o'clock? I've seen the time when you didn't mind nine + o'clock in the morning, Bertie! What's got—Oh, I remember. I met + another friend of yours in Berlin; chap named Arkwright—and say, + he's some singer, you bet! You're going to hear of him one of these days. + Well, he told me all about how you'd settled down now—son and heir, + fireside bliss, pretty wife, and all the fixings. But, I say, Bertie, + doesn't she let you out—<i>any</i>?” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Seaver!” flared Bertram in annoyed wrath. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, why don't you come to-night? If you want to see Jenkins + you'll have to; he's going back to New York to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + For only a brief minute longer did Bertram hesitate; then he turned + squarely about with an air of finality. + </p> + <p> + “Is he? Well, then, perhaps I will,” he said. “I'd hate to miss Jenkins + entirely.” + </p> + <p> + “Good!” exclaimed his companion, as they fell into step. “Have a cigar?” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks. Don't mind if I do.” + </p> + <p> + If Bertram's chin was a little higher and his step a little more decided + than usual, it was all merely by way of accompaniment to his thoughts. + </p> + <p> + Certainly it was right that he should go, and it was sensible. Indeed, it + was really almost imperative—due to Billy, as it were—after + that disagreeable taunt of Seaver's. As if she did not want him to go when + and where he pleased! As if she would consent for a moment to figure in + the eyes of his friends as a tyrannical wife who objected to her husband's + passing a social evening with his friends! To be sure, in this particular + case, she might not favor Seaver's presence, but even she would not mind + this once—and, anyhow, it was Jenkins that was the attraction, not + Seaver. Besides, he himself was no undeveloped boy now. He was a man, + presumedly able to take care of himself. Besides, again, had not Billy + herself told him to go out and enjoy the evening without her, as she had + to stay with the baby? He would telephone her, of course, that he had met + some old friends, and that he might be late; then she would not worry. + </p> + <p> + And forthwith, having settled the matter in his mind, and to his complete + satisfaction, Bertram gave his undivided attention to Seaver, who had + already plunged into an account of a recent Art Exhibition he had attended + in Paris. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + </h2> + <p> + October proved to be unusually mild, and about the middle of the month, + Bertram, after much unselfish urging on the part of Billy, went to a + friend's camp in the Adirondacks for a week's stay. He came back with an + angry, lugubrious face—and a broken arm. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Bertram! And your right one, too—the same one you broke + before!” mourned Billy, tearfully. + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” retorted Bertram, trying in vain to give an air of jauntiness + to his reply. “Didn't want to be too changeable, you know!” + </p> + <p> + “But how did you do it, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “Fell into a silly little hole covered with underbrush. But—oh, + Billy, what's the use? I did it, and I can't undo it—more's the + pity!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course you can't, you poor boy,” sympathized Billy; “and you sha'n't + be tormented with questions. We'll just be thankful 'twas no worse. You + can't paint for a while, of course; but we won't mind that. It'll just + give Baby and me a chance to have you all to ourselves for a time, and + we'll love that!' + </p> + <p> + “Yes, of course,” sighed Bertram, so abstractedly that Billy bridled with + pretty resentment. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I like your enthusiasm, sir,” she frowned. “I'm afraid you don't + appreciate the blessings you do have, young man! Did you realize what I + said? I remarked that you could be with <i>Baby</i> and <i>me</i>,” she + emphasized. + </p> + <p> + Bertram laughed, and gave his wife an affectionate kiss. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I do appreciate my blessings, dear—when those blessings are + such treasures as you and Baby, but—” Only his doleful eyes fixed on + his injured arm finished his sentence. + </p> + <p> + “I know, dear, of course, and I understand,” murmured Billy, all + tenderness at once. + </p> + <p> + They were not easy for Bertram—those following days. Once again he + was obliged to accept the little intimate personal services that he so + disliked. Once again he could do nothing but read, or wander + disconsolately into his studio and gaze at his half-finished “Face of a + Girl.” Occasionally, it is true, driven nearly to desperation by the + haunting vision in his mind's eye, he picked up a brush and attempted to + make his left hand serve his will; but a bare half-dozen irritating, + ineffectual strokes were usually enough to make him throw down his brush + in disgust. He never could do anything with his left hand, he told himself + dejectedly. + </p> + <p> + Many of his hours, of course, he spent with Billy and his son, and they + were happy hours, too; but they always came to be restless ones before the + day was half over. Billy was always devotion itself to him—when she + was not attending to the baby; he had no fault to find with Billy. And the + baby was delightful—he could find no fault with the baby. But the + baby <i>was</i> fretful—he was teething, Billy said—and he + needed a great deal of attention; so, naturally, Bertram drifted out of + the nursery, after a time, and went down into his studio, where were his + dear, empty palette, his orderly brushes, and his tantalizing “Face of a + Girl.” From the studio, generally, Bertram went out on to the street. + </p> + <p> + Sometimes he dropped into a fellow-artist's studio. Sometimes he strolled + into a club or café where he knew he would be likely to find some friend + who would help him while away a tiresome hour. Bertram's friends quite + vied with each other in rendering this sort of aid, so much so, indeed, + that—naturally, perhaps—Bertram came to call on their services + more and more frequently. + </p> + <p> + Particularly was this the case when, after the splints were removed, + Bertram found, as the days passed, that his arm was not improving as it + should improve. This not only disappointed and annoyed him, but worried + him. He remembered sundry disquieting warnings given by the physician at + the time of the former break—warnings concerning the probable + seriousness of a repetition of the injury. To Billy, of course, Bertram + said nothing of all this; but just before Christmas he went to see a noted + specialist. + </p> + <p> + An hour later, almost in front of the learned surgeon's door, Bertram met + Bob Seaver. + </p> + <p> + “Great Scott, Bertie, what's up?” ejaculated Seaver. “You look as if you'd + seen a ghost.” + </p> + <p> + “I have,” answered Bertram, with grim bitterness. “I've seen the ghost of—of + every 'Face of a Girl' I ever painted.” + </p> + <p> + “Gorry! So bad as that? No wonder you look as if you'd been disporting in + graveyards,” chuckled Seaver, laughing at his own joke “What's the matter—arm + on a rampage to day?” + </p> + <p> + He paused for reply, but as Bertram did not answer at once, he resumed, + with gay insistence: “Come on! You need cheering up. Suppose we go down to + Trentini's and see who's there.” + </p> + <p> + “All right,” agreed Bertram, dully. “Suit yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Bertram was not thinking of Seaver, Trentini's, or whom he might find + there. Bertram was thinking of certain words he had heard less than half + an hour ago. He was wondering, too, if ever again he could think of + anything but those words. + </p> + <p> + “The truth?” the great surgeon had said. “Well, the truth is—I'm + sorry to tell you the truth, Mr. Henshaw, but if you will have it—you've + painted the last picture you'll ever paint with your right hand, I fear. + It's a bad case. This break, coming as it did on top of the serious injury + of two or three years ago, was bad enough; but, to make matters worse, the + bone was imperfectly set and wrongly treated, which could not be helped, + of course, as you were miles away from skilled surgeons at the time of the + injury. We'll do the best we can, of course; but—well, you asked for + the truth, you remember; so I had to give it to you.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII. THE MOTHER—THE WIFE + </h2> + <p> + Bertram made up his mind at once that, for the present, at least, he would + tell no one what the surgeon had said to him. He had placed himself under + the man's care, and there was nothing to do but to take the prescribed + treatment and await results as patiently as he could. Meanwhile there was + no need to worry Billy, or William, or anybody else with the matter. + </p> + <p> + Billy was so busy with her holiday plans that she was only vaguely aware + of what seemed to be an increase of restlessness on the part of her + husband during those days just before Christmas. + </p> + <p> + “Poor dear, is the arm feeling horrid to-day?” she asked one morning, when + the gloom on her husband's face was deeper than usual. + </p> + <p> + Bertram frowned and did not answer directly. + </p> + <p> + “Lots of good I am these days!” he exclaimed, his moody eyes on the armful + of many-shaped, many-sized packages she carried. “What are those for-the + tree?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; and it's going to be so pretty, Bertram,” exulted Billy. “And, do + you know, Baby positively acts as if he suspected things—little as + he is,” she went on eagerly. “He's as nervous as a witch. I can't keep him + still a minute!” + </p> + <p> + “How about his mother?” hinted Bertram, with a faint smile. + </p> + <p> + Billy laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'm afraid she isn't exactly calm herself,” she confessed, as she + hurried out of the room with her parcels. + </p> + <p> + Bertram looked after her longingly, despondently. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder what she'd say if she—knew,” he muttered. “But she sha'n't + know—till she just has to,” he vowed suddenly, under his breath, + striding into the hall for his hat and coat. + </p> + <p> + Never had the Strata known such a Christmas as this was planned to be. + Cyril, Marie, and the twins were to be there, also Kate, her husband and + three children, Paul, Egbert, and little Kate, from the West. On Christmas + Day there was to be a big family dinner, with Aunt Hannah down from the + Annex. Then, in concession to the extreme youth of the young host and his + twin cousins, there was to be an afternoon tree. The shades were to be + drawn and the candles lighted, however, so that there might be no loss of + effect. In the evening the tree was to be once more loaded with + fascinating packages and candy-bags, and this time the Greggorys, Tommy + Dunn, and all the rest from the Annex were to have the fun all over again. + </p> + <p> + From garret to basement the Strata was aflame with holly, and aglitter + with tinsel. Nowhere did there seem to be a spot that did not have its bit + of tissue paper or its trail of red ribbon. And everything—holly, + ribbon, tissue, and tinsel—led to the mysteriously closed doors of + the great front drawing-room, past which none but Billy and her accredited + messengers might venture. No wonder, indeed, that even Baby scented + excitement, and that Baby's mother was not exactly calm. No wonder, too, + that Bertram, with his helpless right arm, and his heavy heart, felt + peculiarly forlorn and “out of it.” No wonder, also, that he took himself + literally out of it with growing frequency. + </p> + <p> + Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate were to stay at the Strata. The + boys, Paul and Egbert, were to go to Cyril's. Promptly at the appointed + time, two days before Christmas, they arrived. And from that hour until + two days after Christmas, when the last bit of holly, ribbon, tissue, and + tinsel disappeared from the floor, Billy moved in a whirl of anxious + responsibility that was yet filled with fun, frolic, and laughter. + </p> + <p> + It was a great success, the whole affair. Everybody seemed pleased and + happy—that is, everybody but Bertram; and he very plainly tried to + seem pleased and happy. Even Cyril unbent to the extent of not appearing + to mind the noise one bit; and Sister Kate (Bertram said) found only the + extraordinarily small number of four details to change in the + arrangements. Baby obligingly let his teeth-getting go, for the occasion, + and he and the twins, Franz and Felix, were the admiration and delight of + all. Little Kate, to be sure, was a trifle disconcerting once or twice, + but everybody was too absorbed to pay much attention to her. Billy did, + however, remember her opening remarks. + </p> + <p> + “Well, little Kate, do you remember me?” Billy had greeted her pleasantly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes,” little Kate had answered, with a winning smile. “You're my Aunt + Billy what married my Uncle Bertram instead of Uncle William as you said + you would first.” + </p> + <p> + Everybody laughed, and Billy colored, of course; but little Kate went on + eagerly: + </p> + <p> + “And I've been wanting just awfully to see you,” she announced. + </p> + <p> + “Have you? I'm glad, I'm sure. I feel highly flattered,” smiled Billy. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I have. You see, I wanted to ask you something. Have you ever + wished that you <i>had</i> married Uncle William instead of Uncle Bertram, + or that you'd tried for Uncle Cyril before Aunty Marie got him?” + </p> + <p> + “Kate!” gasped her horrified mother. “I told you—You see,” she broke + off, turning to Billy despairingly. “She's been pestering me with + questions like that ever since she knew she was coming. She never has + forgotten the way you changed from one uncle to the other. You may + remember; it made a great impression on her at the time.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I—I remember,” stammered Billy, trying to laugh off her + embarrassment. + </p> + <p> + “But you haven't told me yet whether you did wish you'd married Uncle + William, or Uncle Cyril,” interposed little Kate, persistently. + </p> + <p> + “No, no, of course not!” exclaimed Billy, with a vivid blush, casting her + eyes about for a door of escape, and rejoicing greatly when she spied + Delia with the baby coming toward them. “There, look, my dear, here's your + new cousin, little Bertram!” she exclaimed. “Don't you want to see him?” + </p> + <p> + Little Kate turned dutifully. + </p> + <p> + “Yes'm, Aunt Billy, but I'd rather see the twins. Mother says <i>they're</i> + real pretty and cunning.” + </p> + <p> + “Er—y-yes, they are,” murmured Billy, on whom the emphasis of the + “they're” had not been lost. + </p> + <p> + Naturally, as may be supposed, therefore, Billy had not forgotten little + Kate's opening remarks. + </p> + <p> + Immediately after Christmas Mr. Hartwell and the boys went back to their + Western home, leaving Mrs. Hartwell and her daughter to make a round of + visits to friends in the East. For almost a week after Christmas they + remained at the Strata; and it was on the last day of their stay that + little Kate asked the question that proved so momentous in results. + </p> + <p> + Billy, almost unconsciously, had avoided tête-á-têtes with her small + guest. But to-day they were alone together. + </p> + <p> + “Aunt Billy,” began the little girl, after a meditative gaze into the + other's face, “you <i>are</i> married to Uncle Bertram, aren't you?” + </p> + <p> + “I certainly am, my dear,” smiled Billy, trying to speak unconcernedly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, what makes you forget it?” + </p> + <p> + “What makes me forget—Why, child, what a question! What do you mean? + I don't forget it!” exclaimed Billy, indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “Then what <i>did</i> mother mean? I heard her tell Uncle William myself—she + didn't know I heard, though—that she did wish you'd remember you + were Uncle Bertram's wife as well as Cousin Bertram's mother.” + </p> + <p> + Billy flushed scarlet, then grew very white. At that moment Mrs. Hartwell + came into the room. Little Kate turned triumphantly. + </p> + <p> + “There, she hasn't forgotten, and I knew she hadn't, mother! I asked her + just now, and she said she hadn't.” + </p> + <p> + “Hadn't what?” questioned Mrs. Hartwell, looking a little apprehensively + at her sister-in-law's white face and angry eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Hadn't forgotten that she was Uncle Bertram's wife.” + </p> + <p> + “Kate,” interposed Billy, steadily meeting her sister-in-law's gaze, “will + you be good enough to tell me what this child is talking about?” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hartwell sighed, and gave an impatient gesture. + </p> + <p> + “Kate, I've a mind to take you home on the next train,” she said to her + daughter. “Run away, now, down-stairs. Your Aunt Billy and I want to talk. + Come, come, hurry! I mean what I say,” she added warningly, as she saw + unmistakable signs of rebellion on the small young face. + </p> + <p> + “I wish,” pouted little Kate, rising reluctantly, and moving toward the + door, “that you didn't always send me away just when I wanted most to + stay!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Kate?” prompted Billy, as the door closed behind the little girl. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose I'll have to say it now, as long as that child has put her + finger in the pie. But I hadn't intended to speak, no matter what I saw. I + promised myself I wouldn't, before I came. I know, of course, how Bertram + and Cyril, and William, too, say that I'm always interfering in affairs + that don't concern me—though, for that matter, if my own brother's + affairs don't concern me, I don't know whose should! + </p> + <p> + “But, as I said, I wasn't going to speak this time, no matter what I saw. + And I haven't—except to William, and Cyril, and Aunt Hannah; but I + suppose somewhere little Kate got hold of it. It's simply this, Billy. It + seems to me it's high time you began to realize that you're Bertram's wife + as well as the baby's mother.” + </p> + <p> + “That, I am—I don't think I quite understand,” said Billy, + unsteadily. + </p> + <p> + “No, I suppose you don't,” sighed Kate, “though where your eyes are, I + don't see—or, rather, I do see: they're on the baby, <i>always</i>. + It's all very well and lovely, Billy, to be a devoted mother, and you + certainly are that. I'll say that much for you, and I'll admit I never + thought you would be. But <i>can't</i> you see what you're doing to + Bertram?” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Doing to Bertram!</i>—by being a devoted mother to his son!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, doing to Bertram. Can't you see what a change there is in the boy? + He doesn't act like himself at all. He's restless and gloomy and entirely + out of sorts.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know; but that's his arm,” pleaded Billy. “Poor boy—he's so + tired of it!” + </p> + <p> + Kate shook her head decisively. + </p> + <p> + “It's more than his arm, Billy. You'd see it yourself if you weren't + blinded by your absorption in that baby. Where is Bertram every evening? + Where is he daytimes? Do you realize that he's been at home scarcely one + evening since I came? And as for the days—he's almost never here.” + </p> + <p> + “But, Kate, he can't paint now, you know, so of course he doesn't need to + stay so closely at home,” defended Billy. “He goes out to find distraction + from himself.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, 'distraction,' indeed,” sniffed Kate. “And where do you suppose he + finds it? Do you <i>know</i> where he finds it? I tell you, Billy, Bertram + Henshaw is not the sort of man that should find too much 'distraction' + outside his home. His tastes and his temperament are altogether too + Bohemian, and—” + </p> + <p> + Billy interrupted with a peremptorily upraised hand. + </p> + <p> + “Please remember, Kate, you are speaking of my husband to his wife; and + his wife has perfect confidence in him, and is just a little particular as + to what you say.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; well, I'm speaking of my brother, too, whom I know very well,” + shrugged Kate. “All is, you may remember sometime that I warned you—that's + all. This trusting business is all very pretty; but I think 'twould be a + lot prettier, and a vast deal more sensible, if you'd give him a little + attention as well as trust, and see if you can't keep him at home a bit + more. At least you'll know whom he's with, then. Cyril says he saw him + last week with Bob Seaver.” + </p> + <p> + “With—Bob—Seaver?” faltered Billy, changing color. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I see you remember him,” smiled Kate, not quite agreeably. “Perhaps + now you'll take some stock in what I've said, and remember it.” + </p> + <p> + “I'll remember it, certainly,” returned Billy, a little proudly. “You've + said a good many things to me, in the past, Mrs. Hartwell, and I've + remembered them all—every one.” + </p> + <p> + It was Kate's turn to flush, and she did it. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know. And I presume very likely sometimes there <i>hasn't</i> been + much foundation for what I've said. I think this time, however, you'll + find there is,” she finished, with an air of hurt dignity. + </p> + <p> + Billy made no reply, perhaps because Delia, at that moment, brought in the + baby. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate left the Strata the next morning. Until then + Billy contrived to keep, before them, a countenance serene, and a manner + free from unrest. Even when, after dinner that evening, Bertram put on his + hat and coat and went out, Billy refused to meet her sister-in-law's + meaning gaze. But in the morning, after they had left the house, Billy did + not attempt to deceive herself. Determinedly, then, she set herself to + going over in her mind the past months since the baby came; and she was + appalled at what she found. Ever in her ears, too, was that feared name, + “Bob Seaver”; and ever before her eyes was that night years ago when, as + an eighteen-year-old girl, she had followed Bertram and Bob Seaver into a + glittering café at eleven o'clock at night, because Bertram had been + drinking and was not himself. She remembered Bertram's face when he had + seen her, and what he had said when she begged him to come home. She + remembered, too, what the family had said afterward. But she remembered, + also, that years later Bertram had told her what that escapade of hers had + really done for him, and that he believed he had actually loved her from + that moment. After that night, at all events, he had had little to do with + Bob Seaver. + </p> + <p> + And now Seaver was back again, it seemed—and with Bertram. They had + been seen together. But if they had, what could she do? Surely she could + hardly now follow them into a public café and demand that Seaver let her + husband come home! But she could keep him at home, perhaps. (Billy quite + brightened at this thought.) Kate had said that she was so absorbed in + Baby that her husband received no attention at all. Billy did not believe + this was true; but if it were true, she could at least rectify that + mistake. If it were attention that he wanted—he should want no more. + Poor Bertram! No wonder that he had sought distraction outside! When one + had a horrid broken arm that would not let one do anything, what else + could one do? + </p> + <p> + Just here Billy suddenly remembered the book, “A Talk to Young Wives.” If + she recollected rightly, there was a chapter that covered the very claim + Kate had been making. Billy had not thought of the book for months, but + she went at once to get it now. There might be, after all, something in it + that would help her. + </p> + <p> + “The Coming of the First Baby.” Billy found the chapter without difficulty + and settled herself to read, her countenance alight with interest. In a + surprisingly short time, however, a new expression came to her face; and + at last a little gasp of dismay fell from her lips. She looked up then, + with a startled gaze. + </p> + <p> + <i>Had</i> her walls possessed eyes and ears all these past months, only + to give instructions to an unseen hand that it might write what the eyes + and ears had learned? For it was such sentences as these that the + conscience-smitten Billy read: + </p> + <p> + “Maternity is apt to work a miracle in a woman's life, but sometimes it + spells disaster so far as domestic bliss is concerned. The young mother, + wrapped up in the delights and duties of motherhood, utterly forgets that + she has a husband. She lives and moves and has her being in the nursery. + She thinks baby, talks baby, knows only baby. She refuses to dress up, + because it is easier to take care of baby in a frowzy wrapper. She will + not go out with her husband for fear something might happen to the baby. + She gives up her music because baby won't let her practice. In vain her + husband tries to interest her in his own affairs. She has neither eyes nor + ears for him, only for baby. + </p> + <p> + “Now no man enjoys having his nose put out of joint, even by his own + child. He loves his child devotedly, and is proud of him, of course; but + that does not keep him from wanting the society of his wife occasionally, + nor from longing for her old-time love and sympathetic interest. It is an + admirable thing, certainly, for a woman to be a devoted mother; but + maternal affection can be carried too far. Husbands have some rights as + well as offspring; and the wife who neglects her husband for her babies + does so at her peril. Home, with the wife eternally in the nursery, is apt + to be a dull and lonely thing to the average husband, so he starts out to + find amusement for himself—and he finds it. Then is the time when + the new little life that is so precious, and that should have bound the + two more closely together, becomes the wedge that drives them apart.” + </p> + <p> + Billy did not read any more. With a little sobbing cry she flung the book + back into her desk, and began to pull off her wrapper. Her fingers shook. + Already she saw herself a Monster, a Wicked Destroyer of Domestic Bliss + with her thoughtless absorption in Baby, until he had become that Awful + Thing—a <i>Wedge</i>. And Bertram—poor Bertram, with his + broken arm! She had not played to him, nor sung to him, nor gone out with + him. And when had they had one of their good long talks about Bertram's + work and plans? + </p> + <p> + But it should all be changed now. She would play, and sing, and go out + with him. She would dress up, too. He should see no more wrappers. She + would ask about his work, and seem interested. She <i>was</i> interested. + She remembered now, that just before he was hurt, he had told her of a new + portrait, and of a new “Face of a Girl” that he had planned to do. Lately + he had said nothing about these. He had seemed discouraged—and no + wonder, with his broken arm! But she would change all that. He should see! + And forthwith Billy hurried to her closet to pick out her prettiest house + frock. + </p> + <p> + Long before dinner Billy was ready, waiting in the drawing-room. She had + on a pretty little blue silk gown that she knew Bertram liked, and she + watched very anxiously for Bertram to come up the steps. She remembered + now, with a pang, that he had long since given up his peculiar ring; but + she meant to meet him at the door just the same. + </p> + <p> + Bertram, however, did not come. At a quarter before six he telephoned that + he had met some friends, and would dine at the club. + </p> + <p> + “My, my, how pretty we are!” exclaimed Uncle William, when they went down + to dinner together. “New frock?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, no, Uncle William,” laughed Billy, a little tremulously. “You've + seen it dozens of times!” + </p> + <p> + “Have I?” murmured the man. “I don't seem to remember it. Too bad Bertram + isn't here to see you. Somehow, you look unusually pretty to-night.” + </p> + <p> + And Billy's heart ached anew. + </p> + <p> + Billy spent the evening practicing—softly, to be sure, so as not to + wake Baby—but <i>practicing</i>. + </p> + <p> + As the days passed Billy discovered that it was much easier to say she + would “change things” than it was really to change them. She changed + herself, it is true—her clothes, her habits, her words, and her + thoughts; but it was more difficult to change Bertram. In the first place, + he was there so little. She was dismayed when she saw how very little, + indeed, he was at home—and she did not like to ask him outright to + stay. That was not in accordance with her plans. Besides, the “Talk to + Young Wives” said that indirect influence was much to be preferred, + always, to direct persuasion—which last, indeed, usually failed to + produce results. + </p> + <p> + So Billy “dressed up,” and practiced, and talked (of anything but the + baby), and even hinted shamelessly once or twice that she would like to go + to the theater; but all to little avail. True, Bertram brightened up, for + a minute, when he came home and found her in a new or a favorite dress, + and he told her how pretty she looked. He appeared to like to have her + play to him, too, even declaring once or twice that it was quite like old + times, yes, it was. But he never noticed her hints about the theater, and + he did not seem to like to talk about his work, even a little bit. + </p> + <p> + Billy laid this last fact to his injured arm. She decided that he had + become blue and discouraged, and that he needed cheering up, especially + about his work; so she determinedly and systematically set herself to + doing it. + </p> + <p> + She talked of the fine work he had done, and of the still finer work he + would yet do, when his arm was well. She told him how proud she was of + him, and she let him see how dear his Art was to her, and how badly she + would feel if she thought he had really lost all his interest in his work + and would never paint again. She questioned him about the new portrait he + was to begin as soon as his arm would let him; and she tried to arouse his + enthusiasm in the picture he had planned to show in the March Exhibition + of the Bohemian Ten, telling him that she was sure his arm would allow him + to complete at least one canvas to hang. + </p> + <p> + In none of this, however, did Bertram appear in the least interested. The + one thing, indeed, which he seemed not to want to talk about, was his + work; and he responded to her overtures on the subject with only moody + silence, or else with almost irritable monosyllables; all of which not + only grieved but surprised Billy very much. For, according to the “Talk to + Young Wives,” she was doing exactly what the ideal, sympathetic, + interested-in-her-husband's-work wife should do. + </p> + <p> + When February came, bringing with it no change for the better, Billy was + thoroughly frightened. Bertram's arm plainly was not improving. He was + more gloomy and restless than ever. He seemed not to want to stay at home + at all; and Billy knew now for a certainty that he was spending more and + more time with Bob Seaver and “the boys.” + </p> + <p> + Poor Billy! Nowhere could she look these days and see happiness. Even the + adored baby seemed, at times, almost to give an added pang. Had he not + become, according to the “Talk to Young Wives” that awful thing, a <i>Wedge</i>? + The Annex, too, carried its sting; for where was the need of an overflow + house for happiness now, when there was no happiness to overflow? Even the + little jade idol on Billy's mantel Billy could not bear to see these days, + for its once bland smile had become a hideous grin, demanding, “Where, + now, is your heap plenty velly good luckee?” + </p> + <p> + But, before Bertram, Billy still carried a bravely smiling face, and to + him still she talked earnestly and enthusiastically of his work—which + last, as it happened, was the worst course she could have pursued; for the + one thing poor Bertram wished to forget, just now, was—his work. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS + </h2> + <p> + Early in February came Arkwright's appearance at the Boston Opera House—the + first since he had sung there as a student a few years before. He was an + immediate and an unquestioned success. His portrait adorned the front page + of almost every Boston newspaper the next morning, and captious critics + vied with each other to do him honor. His full history, from boyhood up, + was featured, with special emphasis on his recent triumphs in New York and + foreign capitals. He was interviewed as to his opinion on everything from + vegetarianism to woman's suffrage; and his preferences as to pies and + pastimes were given headline prominence. There was no doubt of it. Mr. M. + J. Arkwright was a star. + </p> + <p> + All Arkwright's old friends, including Billy, Bertram, Cyril, Marie, + Calderwell, Alice Greggory, Aunt Hannah, and Tommy Dunn, went to hear him + sing; and after the performance he held a miniature reception, with enough + adulation to turn his head completely around, he declared deprecatingly. + Not until the next evening, however, did he have an opportunity for what + he called a real talk with any of his friends; then, in Calderwell's room, + he settled back in his chair with a sigh of content. + </p> + <p> + For a time his own and Calderwell's affairs occupied their attention; + then, after a short pause, the tenor asked abruptly: + </p> + <p> + “Is there anything—wrong with the Henshaws, Calderwell?” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell came suddenly erect in his chair. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you! I hoped you'd introduce that subject; though, for that matter, + if you hadn't, I should. Yes, there is—and I'm looking to you, old + man, to get them out of it.” + </p> + <p> + “I?” Arkwright sat erect now. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “In a way, the expected has happened—though I know now that I didn't + really expect it to happen, in spite of my prophecies. You may remember I + was always skeptical on the subject of Bertram's settling down to a + domestic hearthstone. I insisted 'twould be the turn of a girl's head and + the curve of her cheek that he wanted to paint.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright looked up with a quick frown. + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean that Henshaw has been cad enough to find another—” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell threw up his hand. + </p> + <p> + “No, no, not that! We haven't that to deal with—yet, thank goodness! + There's no woman in it. And, really, when you come right down to it, if + ever a fellow had an excuse to seek diversion, Bertram Henshaw has—poor + chap! It's just this. Bertram broke his arm again last October.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, so I hear, and I thought he was looking badly.” + </p> + <p> + “He is. It's a bad business. 'Twas improperly set in the first place, and + it's not doing well now. In fact, I'm told on pretty good authority that + the doctor says he probably will never use it again.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, by George! Calderwell!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Tough, isn't it? 'Specially when you think of his work, and know—as + I happen to—that he's particularly dependent on his right hand for + everything. He doesn't tell this generally, and I understand Billy and the + family know nothing of it—how hopeless the case is, I mean. Well, + naturally, the poor fellow has been pretty thoroughly discouraged, and to + get away from himself he's gone back to his old Bohemian habits, spending + much of his time with some of his old cronies that are none too good for + him—Seaver, for instance.” + </p> + <p> + “Bob Seaver? Yes, I know him.” Arkwright's lips snapped together crisply. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. He said he knew you. That's why I'm counting on your help.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “I mean I want you to get Henshaw away from him, and keep him away.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright's face darkened with an angry flush. + </p> + <p> + “Great Scott, Calderwell! What are you talking about? Henshaw is no kid to + be toted home, and I'm no nursery governess to do the toting!” + </p> + <p> + Calderwell laughed quietly. + </p> + <p> + “No; I don't think any one would take you for a nursery governess, + Arkwright, in spite of the fact that you are still known to some of your + friends as 'Mary Jane.' But you can sing a song, man, which will promptly + give you a through ticket to their innermost sacred circle. In fact, to my + certain knowledge, Seaver is already planning a jamboree with you at the + right hand of the toastmaster. There's your chance. Once in, stay in—long + enough to get Henshaw out.” + </p> + <p> + “But, good heavens, Calderwell, it's impossible! What can I do?” demanded + Arkwright, savagely. “I can't walk up to the man, take him by the ear, and + say: 'Here, you, sir—march home!' Neither can I come the + 'I-am-holier-than-thou' act, and hold up to him the mirror of his + transgressions.” + </p> + <p> + “No, but you can get him out of it <i>some</i> way. You can find a way—for + Billy's sake.” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer, and, after a moment, Calderwell went on more quietly. + </p> + <p> + “I haven't seen Billy but two or three times since I came back to Boston—but + I don't need to, to know that she's breaking her heart over something. And + of course that something is—Bertram.” + </p> + <p> + There was still no answer. Arkwright got up suddenly, and walked to the + window. + </p> + <p> + “You see, I'm helpless,” resumed Calderwell. “I don't paint pictures, nor + sing songs, nor write stories, nor dance jigs for a living—and you + have to do one or another to be in with that set. And it's got to be a + Johnny-on-the-spot with Bertram. All is, something will have to be done to + get him out of the state of mind and body he's in now, or—” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright wheeled sharply. + </p> + <p> + “When did you say this jamboree was going to be?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Next week, some time. The date is not settled. They were going to consult + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Hm-m,” commented Arkwright. And, though his next remark was a complete + change of subject, Calderwell gave a contented sigh. + </p> + <p> + If, when the proposition was first made to him, Arkwright was doubtful of + his ability to be a successful “Johnny-on-the-spot,” he was even more + doubtful of it as the days passed, and he was attempting to carry out the + suggestion. + </p> + <p> + He had known that he was undertaking a most difficult and delicate task, + and he soon began to fear that it was an impossible one, as well. With a + dogged persistence, however, he adhered to his purpose, ever on the alert + to be more watchful, more tactful, more efficient in emergencies. + </p> + <p> + Disagreeable as was the task, in a way, in another way it was a great + pleasure to him. He was glad of the opportunity to do anything for Billy; + and then, too, he was glad of something absorbing enough to take his mind + off his own affairs. He told himself, sometimes, that this helping another + man to fight his tiger skin was assisting himself to fight his own. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright was trying very hard not to think of Alice Greggory these days. + He had come back hoping that he was in a measure “cured” of his “folly,” + as he termed it; but the first look into Alice Greggory's blue-gray eyes + had taught him the fallacy of that idea. In that very first meeting with + Alice, he feared that he had revealed his secret, for she was plainly so + nervously distant and ill at ease with him that he could but construe her + embarrassment and chilly dignity as pity for him and a desire to show him + that she had nothing but friendship for him. Since then he had seen but + little of her, partly because he did not wish to see her, and partly + because his time was so fully occupied. Then, too, in a round-about way he + had heard a rumor that Calderwell was engaged to be married; and, though + no feminine name had been mentioned in connection with the story, + Arkwright had not hesitated to supply in his own mind that of Alice + Greggory. + </p> + <p> + Beginning with the “jamboree,” which came off quite in accordance with + Calderwell's prophecies, Arkwright spent the most of such time as was not + given to his professional duties in deliberately cultivating the society + of Bertram and his friends. To this extent he met with no difficulty, for + he found that M. J. Arkwright, the new star in the operatic firmament, was + obviously a welcome comrade. Beyond this it was not so easy. Arkwright + wondered, indeed, sometimes, if he were making any progress at all. But + still he persevered. + </p> + <p> + He walked with Bertram, he talked with Bertram, unobtrusively he contrived + to be near Bertram almost always, when they were together with “the boys.” + Gradually he won from him the story of what the surgeon had said to him, + and of how black the future looked in consequence. This established a new + bond between them, so potent that Arkwright ventured to test it one day by + telling Bertram the story of the tiger skin—the first tiger skin in + his uncle's library years ago, and of how, since then, any difficulty he + had encountered he had tried to treat as a tiger skin. In telling the + story he was careful to draw no moral for his listener, and to preach no + sermon. He told the tale, too, with all possible whimsical lightness of + touch, and immediately at its conclusion he changed the subject. But that + he had not failed utterly in his design was evidenced a few days later + when Bertram grimly declared that he guessed <i>his</i> tiger skin was a + lively beast, all right. + </p> + <p> + The first time Arkwright went home with Bertram, his presence was almost a + necessity. Bertram was not quite himself that night. Billy admitted them. + She had plainly been watching and waiting. Arkwright never forgot the look + on her face as her eyes met his. There was a curious mixture of terror, + hurt pride, relief, and shame, overtopped by a fierce loyalty which almost + seemed to say aloud the words: “Don't you dare to blame him!” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright's heart ached with sympathy and admiration at the proudly + courageous way in which Billy carried off the next few painful minutes. + Even when he bade her good night a little later, only her eyes said “thank + you.” Her lips were dumb. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright often went home with Bertram after that. Not that it was always + necessary—far from it. Some time, indeed, elapsed before he had + quite the same excuse again for his presence. But he had found that + occasionally he could get Bertram home earlier by adroit suggestions of + one kind or another; and more and more frequently he was succeeding in + getting him home for a game of chess. + </p> + <p> + Bertram liked chess, and was a fine player. Since breaking his arm he had + turned to games with the feverish eagerness of one who looks for something + absorbing to fill an unrestful mind. It was Seaver's skill in chess that + had at first attracted Bertram to the man long ago; but Bertram could beat + him easily—too easily for much pleasure in it now. So they did not + play chess often these days. Bertram had found that, in spite of his + injury, he could still take part in other games, and some of them, if not + so intricate as chess, were at least more apt to take his mind off + himself, especially if there were a bit of money up to add zest and + interest. + </p> + <p> + As it happened, however, Bertram learned one day that Arkwright could play + chess—and play well, too, as he discovered after their first game + together. This fact contributed not a little to such success as Arkwright + was having in his efforts to wean Bertram from his undesirable companions; + for Bertram soon found out that Arkwright was more than a match for + himself, and the occasional games he did succeed in winning only whetted + his appetite for more. Many an evening now, therefore, was spent by the + two men in Bertram's den, with Billy anxiously hovering near, her eyes + longingly watching either her husband's absorbed face or the pretty little + red and white ivory figures, which seemed to possess so wonderful a power + to hold his attention. In spite of her joy at the chessmen's efficacy in + keeping Bertram at home, however, she was almost jealous of them. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Arkwright, couldn't you show <i>me</i> how to play, sometime?” she + said wistfully, one evening, when the momentary absence of Bertram had + left the two alone together. “I used to watch Bertram and Marie play years + ago; but I never knew how to play myself. Not that I can see where the fun + is in just sitting staring at a chessboard for half an hour at a time, + though! But Bertram likes it, and so I—I want to learn to stare with + him. Will you teach me?” + </p> + <p> + “I should be glad to,” smiled Arkwright. + </p> + <p> + “Then will you come, maybe, sometimes when Bertram is at the doctor's? He + goes every Tuesday and Friday at three o'clock for treatment. I'd rather + you came then for two reasons: first, because I don't want Bertram to know + I'm learning, till I can play <i>some</i>; and, secondly, because—because + I don't want to take you away—from him.” + </p> + <p> + The last words were spoken very low, and were accompanied by a painful + blush. It was the first time Billy had ever hinted to Arkwright, in words, + that she understood what he was trying to do. + </p> + <p> + “I'll come next Tuesday,” promised Arkwright, with a cheerfully + unobservant air. Then Bertram came in, bringing the book of Chess + Problems, for which he had gone up-stairs. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIX. CHESS + </h2> + <p> + Promptly at three o'clock Tuesday afternoon Arkwright appeared at the + Strata, and for the next hour Billy did her best to learn the names and + the moves of the pretty little ivory men. But at the end of the hour she + was almost ready to give up in despair. + </p> + <p> + “If there weren't so many kinds, and if they didn't all insist on doing + something different, it wouldn't be so bad,” she sighed. “But how can you + be expected to remember which goes diagonal, and which crisscross, and + which can't go but one square, and which can skip 'way across the board, + 'specially when that little pawn-thing can go straight ahead <i>two</i> + squares sometimes, and the next minute only one (except when it takes + things, and then it goes crooked one square) and when that tiresome little + horse tries to go all ways at once, and can jump 'round and hurdle over <i>anybody's</i> + head, even the king's—how can you expect folks to remember? But, + then, Bertram remembers,” she added, resolutely, “so I guess I can.” + </p> + <p> + Whenever possible, after that, Arkwright came on Tuesdays and Fridays, + and, in spite of her doubts, Billy did very soon begin to “remember.” + Spurred by her great desire to play with Bertram and surprise him, Billy + spared no pains to learn well her lessons. Even among the baby's books and + playthings these days might be found a “Manual of Chess,” for Billy + pursued her study at all hours; and some nights even her dreams were of + ruined, castles where kings and queens and bishops disported themselves, + with pawns for servants, and where a weird knight on horseback used the + castle's highest tower for a hurdle, landing always a hundred yards to one + side of where he would be expected to come down. + </p> + <p> + It was not long, of course, before Billy could play a game of chess, after + a fashion, but she knew just enough to realize that she actually knew + nothing; and she knew, too, that until she could play a really good game, + her moves would not hold Bertram's attention for one minute. Not at + present, therefore, was she willing Bertram should know what she was + attempting to do. + </p> + <p> + Billy had not yet learned what the great surgeon had said to Bertram. She + knew only that his arm was no better, and that he never voluntarily spoke + of his painting. Over her now seemed to be hanging a vague horror. + Something was the matter. She knew that. But what it was she could not + fathom. She realized that Arkwright was trying to help, and her gratitude, + though silent, knew no bounds. Not even to Aunt Hannah or Uncle William + could she speak of this thing that was troubling her. That they, too, + understood, in a measure, she realized. But still she said no word. Billy + was wearing a proud little air of aloofness these days that was + heart-breaking to those who saw it and read it aright for what it was: + loyalty to Bertram, no matter what happened. And so Billy pored over her + chessboard feverishly, tirelessly, having ever before her longing eyes the + dear time when Bertram, across the table from her, should sit happily + staring for half an hour at a move she had made. + </p> + <p> + Whatever Billy's chess-playing was to signify, however, in her own life, + it was destined to play a part in the lives of two friends of hers that + was most unexpected. + </p> + <p> + During Billy's very first lesson, as it chanced, Alice Greggory called and + found Billy and Arkwright so absorbed in their game that they did not at + first hear Eliza speak her name. + </p> + <p> + The quick color that flew to Arkwright's face at sight of herself was + construed at once by Alice as embarrassment on his part at being found + tête-á-tête with Bertram Henshaw's wife. And she did not like it. She was + not pleased that he was there. She was less pleased that he blushed for + being there. + </p> + <p> + It so happened that Alice found him there again several times. Alice gave + a piano lesson at two o'clock every Tuesday and Friday afternoon to a + little Beacon Street neighbor of Billy's, and she had fallen into the + habit of stepping in to see Billy for a few minutes afterward, which + brought her there at a little past three, just after the chess lesson was + well started. + </p> + <p> + If, the first time that Alice Greggory found Arkwright opposite Billy at + the chess-table, she was surprised and displeased, the second and third + times she was much more so. When it finally came to her one day with + sickening illumination, that always the tête-á-têtes were during Bertram's + hour at the doctor's, she was appalled. + </p> + <p> + What could it mean? Had Arkwright given up his fight? Was he playing false + to himself and to Bertram by trying thus, on the sly, to win the love of + his friend's wife? Was this man, whom she had so admired for his brave + stand, and to whom all unasked she had given her heart's best love (more + the pity of it!)—was this idol of hers to show feet of clay, after + all? She could not believe it. And yet— + </p> + <p> + Sick at heart, but imbued with the determination of a righteous cause, + Alice Greggory resolved, for Billy's sake, to watch and wait. If necessary + she should speak to some one—though to whom she did not know. + Billy's happiness should not be put in jeopardy if she could help it. + Indeed, no! + </p> + <p> + As the weeks passed, Alice came to be more and more uneasy, distressed, + and grieved. Of Billy she could believe no evil; but of Arkwright she was + beginning to think she could believe everything that was dishonorable and + despicable. And to believe that of the man she still loved—no wonder + that Alice did not look nor act like herself these days. + </p> + <p> + Incensed at herself because she did love him, angry at him because he + seemed to be proving himself so unworthy of that love, and genuinely + frightened at what she thought was the fast-approaching wreck of all + happiness for her dear friend, Billy, Alice did not know which way to + turn. At the first she had told herself confidently that she would “speak + to somebody.” But, as time passed, she saw the impracticability of that + idea. Speak to somebody, indeed! To whom? When? Where? What should she + say? Where was her right to say anything? She was not dealing with a + parcel of naughty children who had pilfered the cake jar! She was dealing + with grown men and women, who, presumedly, knew their own affairs, and + who, certainly, would resent any interference from her. On the other hand, + could she stand calmly by and see Bertram lose his wife, Arkwright his + honor, Billy her happiness, and herself her faith in human nature, all + because to do otherwise would be to meddle in other people's business? + Apparently she could, and should. At least that seemed to be the rôle + which she was expected to play. + </p> + <p> + It was when Alice had reached this unhappy frame of mind that Arkwright + himself unexpectedly opened the door for her. + </p> + <p> + The two were alone together in Bertram Henshaw's den. It was Tuesday + afternoon. Alice had called to find Billy and Arkwright deep in their + usual game of chess. Then a matter of domestic affairs had taken Billy + from the room. + </p> + <p> + “I'm afraid I'll have to be gone ten minutes, or more,” she had said, as + she rose from the table reluctantly. “But you might be showing Alice the + moves, Mr. Arkwright,” she had added, with a laugh, as she disappeared. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I teach you the moves?” he had smiled, when they were alone + together. + </p> + <p> + Alice's reply had been so indignantly short and sharp that Arkwright, + after a moment's pause, had said, with a whimsical smile that yet carried + a touch of sadness: + </p> + <p> + “I am forced to surmise from your answer that you think it is <i>you</i> + who should be teaching <i>me</i> moves. At all events, I seem to have been + making some moves lately that have not suited you, judging by your + actions. Have I offended you in any way, Alice?” + </p> + <p> + The girl turned with a quick lifting of her head. Alice knew that if ever + she were to speak, it must be now. Never again could she hope for such an + opportunity as this. Suddenly throwing circumspect caution quite aside, + she determined that she would speak. Springing to her feet she crossed the + room and seated herself in Billy's chair at the chess-table. + </p> + <p> + “Me! Offend me!” she exclaimed, in a low voice. “As if I were the one you + were offending!” + </p> + <p> + “Why, <i>Alice!</i>” murmured the man, in obvious stupefaction. + </p> + <p> + Alice raised her hand, palm outward. + </p> + <p> + “Now don't, <i>please</i> don't pretend you don't know,” she begged, + almost piteously. “Please don't add that to all the rest. Oh, I + understand, of course, it's none of my affairs, and I wasn't going to + speak,” she choked; “but, to-day, when you gave me this chance, I had to. + At first I couldn't believe it,” she plunged on, plainly hurrying against + Billy's return. “After all you'd told me of how you meant to fight it—your + tiger skin. And I thought it merely <i>happened</i> that you were here + alone with her those days I came. Then, when I found out they were <i>always</i> + the days Mr. Henshaw was away at the doctor's, I had to believe.” + </p> + <p> + She stopped for breath. Arkwright, who, up to this moment had shown that + he was completely mystified as to what she was talking about, suddenly + flushed a painful red. He was obviously about to speak, but she prevented + him with a quick gesture. + </p> + <p> + “There's a little more I've got to say, please. As if it weren't bad + enough to do what you're doing <i>at all</i>, but you must needs take it + at such a time as this when—when her husband <i>isn't</i> doing just + what he ought to do, and we all know it—it's so unfair to take her + now, and try to—to win—And you aren't even fair with him,” she + protested tremulously. “You pretend to be his friend. You go with him + everywhere. It's just as if you were <i>helping</i> to—to pull him + down. You're one with the whole bunch.” (The blood suddenly receded from + Arkwright's face, leaving it very white; but if Alice saw it, she paid no + heed.) “Everybody says you are. Then to come here like this, on the sly, + when you know he can't be here, I—Oh, can't you see what you're + doing?” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's pause, then Arkwright spoke. A deep pain looked from + his eyes. He was still very pale, and his mouth had settled into sad + lines. + </p> + <p> + “I think, perhaps, it may be just as well if I tell you what I <i>am</i> + doing—or, rather, trying to do,” he said quietly. + </p> + <p> + Then he told her. + </p> + <p> + “And so you see,” he added, when he had finished the tale, “I haven't + really accomplished much, after all, and it seems the little I have + accomplished has only led to my being misjudged by you, my best friend.” + </p> + <p> + Alice gave a sobbing cry. Her face was scarlet. Horror, shame, and relief + struggled for mastery in her countenance. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I didn't know, I didn't know,” she moaned, twisting her hands + nervously. “And now, when you've been so brave, so true—for me to + accuse you of—Oh, can you <i>ever</i> forgive me? But you see, + knowing that you <i>did</i> care for her, it did look—” She choked + into silence, and turned away her head. + </p> + <p> + He glanced at her tenderly, mournfully. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he said, after a minute, in a low voice. “I can see how it did + look; and so I'm going to tell you now something I had meant never to tell + you. There really couldn't have been anything in that, you see, for I + found out long ago that it was gone—whatever love there had been for—Billy.” + </p> + <p> + “But your—tiger skin!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I thought it was alive,” smiled Arkwright, sadly, “when I asked + you to help me fight it. But one day, very suddenly, I discovered that it + was nothing but a dead skin of dreams and memories. But I made another + discovery, too. I found that just beyond lay another one, and that was + very much alive.” + </p> + <p> + “Another one?” Alice turned to him in wonder. “But you never asked me to + help you fight—that one!” + </p> + <p> + He shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “No; I couldn't, you see. You couldn't have helped me. You'd only have + hindered me.” + </p> + <p> + “Hindered you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. You see, it was my love for—you, that I was fighting—then.” + </p> + <p> + Alice gave a low cry and flushed vividly; but Arkwright hurried on, his + eyes turned away. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I understand. I know. I'm not asking for—anything. I heard some + time ago of your engagement to Calderwell. I've tried many times to say + the proper, expected pretty speeches, but—I couldn't. I will now, + though. I do. You have all my tenderest best wishes for your happiness—dear. + If long ago I hadn't been such a blind fool as not to know my own heart—” + </p> + <p> + “But—but there's some mistake,” interposed Alice, palpitatingly, + with hanging head. “I—I'm not engaged to Mr. Calderwell.” + </p> + <p> + Arkwright turned and sent a keen glance into her face. + </p> + <p> + “You're—not?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “But I heard that Calderwell—” He stopped helplessly. + </p> + <p> + “You heard that Mr. Calderwell was engaged, very likely. But—it so + happens he isn't engaged—to me,” murmured Alice, faintly. + </p> + <p> + “But, long ago you said—” Arkwright paused, his eyes still keenly + searching her face. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind what I said—long ago,” laughed Alice, trying + unsuccessfully to meet his gaze. “One says lots of things, at times, you + know.” + </p> + <p> + Into Arkwright's eyes came a new light, a light that plainly needed but a + breath to fan it into quick fire. + </p> + <p> + “Alice,” he said softly, “do you mean that maybe now—I needn't try + to fight—that other tiger skin?” + </p> + <p> + There was no answer. + </p> + <p> + Arkwright reached out a pleading hand. + </p> + <p> + “Alice, dear, I've loved you so long,” he begged unsteadily. “Don't you + think that sometime, if I was very, very patient, you could just <i>begin</i>—to + care a little for me?” + </p> + <p> + Still there was no answer. Then, slowly, Alice shook her head. Her face + was turned quite away—which was a pity, for if Arkwright could have + seen the sudden tender mischief in her eyes, his own would not have become + so somber. + </p> + <p> + “Not even a little bit?” + </p> + <p> + “I couldn't ever—begin,” answered a half-smothered voice. + </p> + <p> + “Alice!” cried the man, heart-brokenly. + </p> + <p> + Alice turned now, and for a fleeting instant let him see her eyes, glowing + with the love so long kept in relentless exile. + </p> + <p> + “I couldn't, because, you see-I began—long ago,” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + “Alice!” It was the same single word, but spoken with a world of + difference, for into it now was crowded all the glory and the wonder of a + great love. “Alice!” breathed the man again; and this time the word was, + oh, so tenderly whispered into the little pink and white ear of the girl + in his arms. + </p> + <p> + “I got delayed,” began Billy, in the doorway. + </p> + <p> + “Oh-h!” she broke off, beating a hushed, but precipitate, retreat. + </p> + <p> + Fully thirty minutes later, Billy came to the door again. This time her + approach was heralded by a snatch of song. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you'll excuse my being gone so long,” she smiled, as she entered + the room where her two guests sat decorously face to face at the + chess-table. + </p> + <p> + “Well, you know you said you'd be gone ten minutes,” Arkwright reminded + her, politely. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know I did.” And Billy, to her credit, did not even smile at the + man who did not know ten minutes from fifty. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + </h2> + <p> + After all, it was the baby's hand that did it, as was proper, and perhaps + to be expected; for surely, was it not Bertram, Jr.'s place to show his + parents that he was, indeed, no Wedge, but a dear and precious Tie binding + two loving, loyal hearts more and more closely together? It would seem, + indeed, that Bertram, Jr., thought so, perhaps, and very bravely he set + about it; though, to carry out his purpose, he had to turn his steps into + an unfamiliar way—a way of pain, and weariness, and danger. + </p> + <p> + It was Arkwright who told Bertram that the baby was very sick, and that + Billy wanted him. Bertram went home at once to find a distracted, + white-faced Billy, and a twisted, pain-racked little creature, who it was + almost impossible to believe was the happy, laughing baby boy he had left + that morning. + </p> + <p> + For the next two weeks nothing was thought of in the silent old Beacon + Street house but the tiny little life hovering so near Death's door that + twice it appeared to have slipped quite across the threshold. All through + those terrible weeks it seemed as if Billy neither ate nor slept; and + always at her side, comforting, cheering, and helping wherever possible + was Bertram, tender, loving, and marvelously thoughtful. + </p> + <p> + Then came the turning point when the universe itself appeared to hang upon + a baby's breath. Gradually, almost imperceptibly, came the fluttering back + of the tiny spirit into the longing arms stretched so far, far out to meet + and hold it. And the father and the mother, looking into each other's + sleepless, dark-ringed eyes, knew that their son was once more theirs to + love and cherish. + </p> + <p> + When two have gone together with a dear one down into the Valley of the + Shadow of Death, and have come back, either mourning or rejoicing, they + find a different world from the one they had left. Things that were great + before seem small, and some things that were small seem great. At least + Bertram and Billy found their world thus changed when together they came + back bringing their son with them. + </p> + <p> + In the long weeks of convalescence, when the healthy rosiness stole bit by + bit into the baby's waxen face, and the light of recognition and + understanding crept day by day into the baby's eyes, there was many a + quiet hour for heart-to-heart talks between the two who so anxiously and + joyously hailed every rosy tint and fleeting sparkle. And there was so + much to tell, so much to hear, so much to talk about! And always, running + through everything, was that golden thread of joy, beside which all else + paled—that they had Baby and each other. As if anything else + mattered! + </p> + <p> + To be sure, there was Bertram's arm. Very early in their talks Billy found + out about that. But Billy, with Baby getting well, was not to be daunted, + even by this. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, darling—not paint again, indeed! Why, Bertram, of course + you will,” she cried confidently. + </p> + <p> + “But, Billy, the doctor said,” began Bertram; but Billy would not even + listen. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, what if he did, dear?” she interrupted. “What if he did say + you couldn't use your right arm much again?” Billy's voice broke a little, + then quickly steadied into something very much like triumph. “You've got + your left one!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “I can't paint with that.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you can,” insisted Billy, firmly. “Why, Bertram, what do you suppose + you were given two arms for if not to fight with both of them? And I'm + going to be ever so much prouder of what you paint now, because I'll know + how splendidly you worked to do it. Besides, there's Baby. As if you + weren't ever going to paint for Baby! Why, Bertram, I'm going to have you + paint Baby, one of these days. Think how pleased he'll be to see it when + he grows up! He's nicer, anyhow, than any old 'Face of a Girl' you ever + did. Paint? Why, Bertram, darling, of course you're going to paint, and + better than you ever did before!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram shook his head again; but this time he smiled, and patted Billy's + cheek with the tip of his forefinger. + </p> + <p> + “As if I could!” he disclaimed. But that afternoon he went into his + long-deserted studio and hunted up his last unfinished picture. For some + time he stood motionless before it; then, with a quick gesture of + determination, he got out his palette, paints, and brushes. This time not + until he had painted ten, a dozen, a score of strokes, did he drop his + brush with a sigh and carefully erase the fresh paint on the canvas. The + next day he worked longer, and this time he allowed a little, a very + little, of what he had done to remain. + </p> + <p> + The third day Billy herself found him at his easel. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder—do you suppose I could?” he asked fearfully. + </p> + <p> + “Why, dearest, of course you can! Haven't you noticed? Can't you see how + much more you can do with your left hand now? You've <i>had</i> to use it, + you see. <i>I've</i> seen you do a lot of things with it, lately, that you + never used to do at all. And, of course, the more you do with it, the more + you can!” + </p> + <p> + “I know; but that doesn't mean that I can paint with it,” sighed Bertram, + ruefully eyeing the tiny bit of fresh color his canvas showed for his long + afternoon's work. + </p> + <p> + “You wait and see,” nodded Billy, with so overwhelming a cheery confidence + that Bertram, looking into her glowing face, was conscious of a curious + throb of exultation, almost as if already the victory were his. + </p> + <p> + But it was not always of Bertram's broken arm, nor even of his work that + they talked. Bertram, hanging over the baby's crib to assure himself that + the rosiness and the sparkle were really growing more apparent every day, + used to wonder sometimes how ever in the world he could have been jealous + of his son. He said as much one day to Billy. + </p> + <p> + To Billy it was a most astounding idea. + </p> + <p> + “You mean you were actually jealous of your own baby?” she gasped. “Why, + Bertram, how could—And was that why you—you sought distraction + and—Oh, but, Bertram, that was all my f-fault,” she quavered + remorsefully. “I wouldn't play, nor sing, nor go to walk, nor anything; + and I wore horrid frowzy wrappers all the time, and—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, come, come, Billy,” expostulated the man. “I'm not going to have you + talk like that about <i>my wife!</i>” + </p> + <p> + “But I did—the book said I did,” wailed Billy. + </p> + <p> + “The book? Good heavens! Are there any books in this, too?” demanded + Bertram. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, the same one; the—the 'Talks to Young Wives,'” nodded Billy. + And then, because some things had grown small to them, and some others + great, they both laughed happily. + </p> + <p> + But even this was not quite all; for one evening, very shyly, Billy + brought out the chessboard. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I can't play well,” she faltered; “and maybe you don't want to + play with me at all.” + </p> + <p> + But Bertram, when he found out why she had learned, was very sure he did + want very much to play with her. + </p> + <p> + Billy did not beat, of course. But she did several times experience—for + a few blissful minutes—the pleasure of seeing Bertram sit + motionless, studying the board, because of a move she had made. And + though, in the end, her king was ignominiously trapped with not an + unguarded square upon which to set his poor distracted foot, the memory of + those blissful minutes when she had made Bertram “stare” more than paid + for the final checkmate. + </p> + <p> + By the middle of June the baby was well enough to be taken to the beach, + and Bertram was so fortunate as to secure the same house they had occupied + before. Once again William went down in Maine for his fishing trip, and + the Strata was closed. In the beach house Bertram was painting + industriously—with his left hand. Almost he was beginning to feel + Billy's enthusiasm. Almost he was believing that he <i>was</i> doing good + work. It was not the “Face of a Girl,” now. It was the face of a baby: + smiling, laughing, even crying, sometimes; at other times just gazing + straight into your eyes with adorable soberness. Bertram still went into + Boston twice a week for treatment, though the treatment itself had + changed. The great surgeon had sent him to still another specialist. + </p> + <p> + “There's a chance—though perhaps a small one,” he had said. “I'd + like you to try it, anyway.” + </p> + <p> + As the summer advanced, Bertram thought sometimes that he could see a + slight improvement in his injured arm; but he tried not to think too much + about this. He had thought the same thing before, only to be disappointed + in the end. Besides, he was undeniably interested just now in seeing if he + <i>could</i> paint with his left hand. Billy was so sure, and she had said + that she would be prouder than ever of him, if he could—and he would + like to make Billy proud! Then, too, there was the baby—he had no + idea a baby could be so interesting to paint. He was not sure but that he + was going to like to paint babies even better than he had liked to paint + his “Face of a Girl” that had brought him his first fame. + </p> + <p> + In September the family returned to the Strata. The move was made a little + earlier this year on account of Alice Greggory's wedding. + </p> + <p> + Alice was to be married in the pretty living-room at the Annex, just where + Billy herself had been married a few short years before; and Billy had + great plans for the wedding—not all of which she was able to carry + out, for Alice, like Marie before her, had very strong objections to being + placed under too great obligations. + </p> + <p> + “And you see, really, anyway,” she told Billy, “I owe the whole thing to + you, to begin with—even my husband.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! Of course you don't,” disputed Billy. + </p> + <p> + “But I do. If it hadn't been for you I should never have found him again, + and of <i>course</i> I shouldn't have had this dear little home to be + married in. And I never could have left mother if she hadn't had Aunt + Hannah and the Annex which means you. And if I hadn't found Mr. Arkwright, + I might never have known how—how I could go back to my old home (as + I am going on my honeymoon trip), and just know that every one of my old + friends who shakes hands with me isn't pitying me now, because I'm my + father's daughter. And that means you; for you see I never would have + known that my father's name was cleared if it hadn't been for you. And—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Alice, please, please,” begged Billy, laughingly raising two + protesting hands. “Why don't you say that it's to me you owe just + breathing, and be done with it?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I will, then,” avowed Alice, doggedly. “And it's true, too, for, + honestly, my dear, I don't believe I would have been breathing to-day, nor + mother, either, if you hadn't found us that morning, and taken us out of + those awful rooms.” + </p> + <p> + “I? Never! You wouldn't let me take you out,” laughed Billy. “You proud + little thing! Maybe <i>you've</i> forgotten how you turned poor Uncle + William and me out into the cold, cold world that morning, just because we + dared to aspire to your Lowestoft teapot; but I haven't!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, please, <i>don't</i>,” begged Alice, the painful color + staining her face. “If you knew how I've hated myself since for the way I + acted that day—and, really, you did take us away from there, you + know.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I didn't. I merely found two good tenants for Mr. and Mrs. Delano,” + corrected Billy, with a sober face. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I know all about that,” smiled Alice, affectionately; “and you + got mother and me here to keep Aunt Hannah company and teach Tommy Dunn; + and you got Aunt Hannah here to keep us company and take care of Tommy + Dunn; and you got Tommy Dunn here so Aunt Hannah and we could have + somebody to teach and take care of; and, as for the others,—” But + Billy put her hands to her ears and fled. + </p> + <p> + The wedding was to be on the fifteenth. From the West Kate wrote that of + course it was none of her affairs, particularly as neither of the + interested parties was a relation, but still she should think that for a + man in Mr. Arkwright's position, nothing but a church wedding would do at + all, as, of course, he did, in a way, belong to the public. Alice, + however, declared that perhaps he did belong to the public, when he was + Don Somebody-or-other in doublet and hose; but when he was just plain + Michael Jeremiah Arkwright in a frock coat he was hers, and she did not + propose to make a Grand Opera show of her wedding. And as Arkwright, too, + very much disapproved of the church-wedding idea, the two were married in + the Annex living-room at noon on the fifteenth as originally planned, in + spite of Mrs. Kate Hartwell's letter. + </p> + <p> + It was soon after the wedding that Bertram told Billy he wished she would + sit for him with Bertram, Jr. + </p> + <p> + “I want to try my hand at you both together,” he coaxed. + </p> + <p> + “Why, of course, if you like, dear,” agreed Billy, promptly, “though I + think Baby is just as nice, and even nicer, alone.” + </p> + <p> + Once again all over Bertram's studio began to appear sketches of Billy, + this time a glorified, tender Billy, with the wonderful mother-love in her + eyes. Then, after several sketches of trial poses, Bertram began his + picture of Billy and the baby together. + </p> + <p> + Even now Bertram was not sure of his work. He knew that he could not yet + paint with his old freedom and ease; he knew that his stroke was not so + sure, so untrammeled. But he knew, too, that he had gained wonderfully, + during the summer, and that he was gaining now, every day. To Billy he + said nothing of all this. Even to himself he scarcely put his hope into + words; but in his heart he knew that what he was really painting his + “Mother and Child” picture for was the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition in + March—if he could but put upon canvas the vision that was spurring + him on. + </p> + <p> + And so Bertram worked all through those short winter days, not always upon + the one picture, of course, but upon some picture or sketch that would + help to give his still uncertain left hand the skill that had belonged to + its mate. And always, cheering, encouraging, insisting on victory, was + Billy, so that even had Bertram been tempted, sometimes, to give up, he + could not have done so—and faced Billy's grieved, disappointed eyes. + And when at last his work was completed, and the pictured mother and child + in all their marvelous life and beauty seemed ready to step from the + canvas, Billy drew a long ecstatic breath. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Bertram, it <i>is</i>, it is the best work you have ever done.” Billy + was looking at the baby. Always she had ignored herself as part of the + picture. “And won't it be fine for the Exhibition!” + </p> + <p> + Bertram's hand tightened on the chair-back in front of him. For a moment + he could not speak. Then, a bit huskily, he asked: + </p> + <p> + “Would you dare—risk it?” + </p> + <p> + “Risk it! Why, Bertram Henshaw, I've meant that picture for the Exhibition + from the very first—only I never dreamed you could get it so + perfectly lovely. <i>Now</i> what do you say about Baby being nicer than + any old 'Face of a Girl' that you ever did?” she triumphed. + </p> + <p> + And Bertram, who, even to himself, had not dared whisper the word + exhibition, gave a tremulous laugh that was almost a sob, so overwhelming + was his sudden realization of what faith and confidence had meant to + Billy, his wife. + </p> + <p> + If there was still a lingering doubt in Bertram's mind, it must have been + dispelled in less than an hour after the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition + flung open its doors on its opening night. Once again Bertram found his + picture the cynosure of all admiring eyes, and himself the center of an + enthusiastic group of friends and fellow-artists who vied with each other + in hearty words of congratulation. And when, later, the feared critics, + whose names and opinions counted for so much in his world, had their say + in the daily press and weekly reviews, Bertram knew how surely indeed he + had won. And when he read that “Henshaw's work shows now a peculiar + strength, a sort of reserve power, as it were, which, beautiful as was his + former work, it never showed before,” he smiled grimly, and said to Billy: + </p> + <p> + “I suppose, now, that was the fighting I did with my good left hand, eh, + dear?” + </p> + <p> + But there was yet one more drop that was to make Bertram's cup of joy brim + to overflowing. It came just one month after the Exhibition in the shape + of a terse dozen words from the doctor. Bertram fairly flew home that day. + He had no consciousness of any means of locomotion. He thought he was + going to tell his wife at once his great good news; but when he saw her, + speech suddenly fled, and all that he could do was to draw her closely to + him with his left arm and hide his face. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bertram, dearest, what—what is it?” stammered the thoroughly + frightened Billy. “Has anything-happened?” + </p> + <p> + “No, no—yes—yes, everything has happened. I mean, it's going + to happen,” choked the man. “Billy, that old chap says that I'm going to + have my arm again. Think of it—my good right arm that I've lost so + long!” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Oh, Bertram!</i>” breathed Billy. And she, too, fell to sobbing. + </p> + <p> + Later, when speech was more coherent, she faltered: + </p> + <p> + “Well, anyway, it doesn't make any difference <i>how</i> many beautiful + pictures you p-paint, after this, Bertram, I <i>can't</i> be prouder of + any than I am of the one your l—left hand did.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but I have you to thank for all that, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “No, you haven't,” disputed Billy, blinking teary eyes; “but—” she + paused, then went on spiritedly, “but, anyhow, I—I don't believe any + one—not even Kate—can say <i>now</i> that—that I've been + a hindrance to you in your c-career!” + </p> + <p> + “Hindrance!” scoffed Bertram, in a tone that left no room for doubt, and + with a kiss that left even less, if possible. + </p> + <p> + Billy, for still another minute, was silent; then, with a wistfulness that + was half playful, half serious, she sighed: + </p> + <p> + “Bertram, I believe being married is something like clocks, you know, + 'specially at the first.” + </p> + <p> + “Clocks, dear?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I was out to Aunt Hannah's to-day. She was fussing with her clock—the + one that strikes half an hour ahead—and I saw all those quantities + of wheels, little and big, that have to go just so, with all the little + cogs fitting into all the other little cogs just exactly right. Well, + that's like marriage. See? There's such a lot of little cogs in everyday + life that have to be fitted so they'll run smoothly—that have to be + adjusted, 'specially at the first.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Billy, what an idea!” + </p> + <p> + “But it's so, really, Bertram. Anyhow, I know my cogs were always getting + out of place at the first,” laughed Billy. “And I was like Aunt Hannah's + clock, too, always going off half an hour ahead of time. And maybe I shall + be so again, sometimes. But, Bertram,”—her voice shook a little—“if + you'll just look at my face you'll see that I tell the right time there, + just as Aunt Hannah's clock does. I'm sure, always, I'll tell the right + time there, even if I do go off half an hour ahead!” + </p> + <p> + “As if I didn't know that,” answered Bertram, very low and tenderly. + “Besides, I reckon I have some cogs of my own that need adjusting!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Miss Billy Married, by Eleanor H. Porter + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED *** + +***** This file should be named 361-h.htm or 361-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/361/ + +Produced by Charles Keller, and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/old/361.txt b/old/361.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a565d24 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/361.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9937 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Miss Billy Married, by Eleanor H. Porter + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Miss Billy Married + +Author: Eleanor H. Porter + +Release Date: July 8, 2008 [EBook #361] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Keller + + + + + +MISS BILLY--MARRIED + +By Eleanor H. Porter + +Author Of Pollyanna, Etc. + + + +TO My Cousin Maud + + + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER + I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + II. FOR WILLIAM--A HOME + III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + IV. JUST LIKE BILLY + V. TIGER SKINS + VI. "THE PAINTING LOOK" + VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL + VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE + IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT + XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + XII. FOR BILLY--SOME ADVICE + XIII. PETE + XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + XV. AFTER THE STORM + XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR--AND BILLY + XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT "MANAGING" + XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE + XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + XXIV. A NIGHT OFF + XXV. "SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT" + XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + XXVII. THE MOTHER--THE WIFE + XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS + XXIX. CHESS + XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + + + + + +MISS BILLY--MARRIED + + + + +CHAPTER I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + + +"I, Bertram, take thee, Billy," chanted the white-robed clergyman. + +"'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'" echoed the tall young bridegroom, his +eyes gravely tender. + +"To my wedded wife." + +"'To my wedded wife.'" The bridegroom's voice shook a little. + +"To have and to hold from this day forward." + +"'To have and to hold from this day forward.'" Now the young voice rang +with triumph. It had grown strong and steady. + +"For better for worse." + +"'For better for worse.'" + +"For richer for poorer," droned the clergyman, with the weariness of +uncounted repetitions. + +"'For richer for poorer,'" avowed the bridegroom, with the decisive +emphasis of one to whom the words are new and significant. + +"In sickness and in health." + +"'In sickness and in health.'" + +"To love and to cherish." + +"'To love and to cherish.'" The younger voice carried infinite +tenderness now. + +"Till death us do part." + +"'Till death us do part,'" repeated the bridegroom's lips; but everybody +knew that what his heart said was: "Now, and through all eternity." + +"According to God's holy ordinance." + +"'According to God's holy ordinance.'" + +"And thereto I plight thee my troth." + +"'And thereto I plight thee my troth.'" + +There was a faint stir in the room. In one corner a white-haired woman +blinked tear-wet eyes and pulled a fleecy white shawl more closely about +her shoulders. Then the minister's voice sounded again. + +"I, Billy, take thee, Bertram." + +"'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.'" + +This time the echoing voice was a feminine one, low and sweet, but +clearly distinct, and vibrant with joyous confidence, on through one +after another of the ever familiar, but ever impressive phrases of the +service that gives into the hands of one man and of one woman the future +happiness, each of the other. + + +The wedding was at noon. That evening Mrs. Kate Hartwell, sister of the +bridegroom, wrote the following letter: + + +BOSTON, July 15th. + +"MY DEAR HUSBAND:--Well, it's all over with, and they're married. I +couldn't do one thing to prevent it. Much as ever as they would even +listen to what I had to say--and when they knew how I had hurried East +to say it, too, with only two hours' notice! + +"But then, what can you expect? From time immemorial lovers never +did have any sense; and when those lovers are such irresponsible +flutterbudgets as Billy and Bertram--! + +"And such a wedding! I couldn't do anything with _that_, either, though +I tried hard. They had it in Billy's living-room at noon, with nothing +but the sun for light. There was no maid of honor, no bridesmaids, no +wedding cake, no wedding veil, no presents (except from the family, and +from that ridiculous Chinese cook of brother William's, Ding Dong, or +whatever his name is. He tore in just before the wedding ceremony, and +insisted upon seeing Billy to give her a wretched little green stone +idol, which he declared would bring her 'heap plenty velly good luckee' +if she received it before she 'got married.' I wouldn't have the +hideous, grinning thing around, but William says it's real jade, and +very valuable, and of course Billy was crazy over it--or pretended to +be). There was no trousseau, either, and no reception. There was no +anything but the bridegroom; and when I tell you that Billy actually +declared that was all she wanted, you will understand how absurdly in +love she is--in spite of all those weeks and weeks of broken engagement +when I, at least, supposed she had come to her senses, until I got that +crazy note from Bertram a week ago saying they were to be married today. + +"I can't say that I've got any really satisfactory explanation of the +matter. Everything has been in such a hubbub, and those two ridiculous +children have been so afraid they wouldn't be together every minute +possible, that any really rational conversation with either of them was +out of the question. When Billy broke the engagement last spring none of +us knew why she had done it, as you know; and I fancy we shall be almost +as much in the dark as to why she has--er--mended it now, as you might +say. As near as I can make out, however, she thought he didn't want her, +and he thought she didn't want him. I believe matters were still further +complicated by a girl Bertram was painting, and a young fellow that used +to sing with Billy--a Mr. Arkwright. + +"Anyhow, things came to a head last spring, Billy broke the engagement +and fled to parts unknown with Aunt Hannah, leaving Bertram here in +Boston to alternate between stony despair and reckless gayety, according +to William; and it was while he was in the latter mood that he had that +awful automobile accident and broke his arm--and almost his neck. He was +wildly delirious, and called continually for Billy. + +"Well, it seems Billy didn't know all this; but a week ago she +came home, and in some way found out about it, I think through +Pete--William's old butler, you know. Just exactly what happened I +can't say, but I do know that she dragged poor old Aunt Hannah down +to Bertram's at some unearthly hour, and in the rain; and Aunt Hannah +couldn't do a thing with her. All Billy would say, was, 'Bertram wants +me.' And Aunt Hannah told me that if I could have seen Billy's face I'd +have known that she'd have gone to Bertram then if he'd been at the top +of the Himalaya Mountains, or at the bottom of the China Sea. So perhaps +it's just as well--for Aunt Hannah's sake, at least--that he was in no +worse place than on his own couch at home. Anyhow, she went, and in half +an hour they blandly informed Aunt Hannah that they were going to be +married to-day. + +"Aunt Hannah said she tried to stop that, and get them to put it off +till October (the original date, you know), but Bertram was obdurate. +And when he declared he'd marry her the next day if it wasn't for +the new license law, Aunt Hannah said she gave up for fear he'd get a +special dispensation, or go to the Governor or the President, or do some +other dreadful thing. (What a funny old soul Aunt Hannah is!) Bertram +told _me_ that he should never feel safe till Billy was really his; that +she'd read something, or hear something, or think something, or get +a letter from me (as if anything _I_ could say would do any good-or +harm!), and so break the engagement again. + +"Well, she's his now, so I suppose he's satisfied; though, for my part, +I haven't changed my mind at all. I still say that they are not one bit +suited to each other, and that matrimony will simply ruin his career. +Bertram never has loved and never will love any girl long--except to +paint. But if he simply _would_ get married, why couldn't he have taken +a nice, sensible domestic girl that would have kept him fed and mended? + +"Not but that I'm very fond of Billy, as you know, dear; but imagine +Billy as a wife--worse yet, a mother! Billy's a dear girl, but she knows +about as much of real life and its problems as--as our little Kate. A +more impulsive, irresponsible, regardless-of-consequences young woman +I never saw. She can play divinely, and write delightful songs, I'll +acknowledge; but what is that when a man is hungry, or has lost a +button? + +"Billy has had her own way, and had everything she wanted for years +now--a rather dangerous preparation for marriage, especially marriage +to a fellow like Bertram who has had _his_ own way and everything _he's_ +wanted for years. Pray, what's going to happen when those ways conflict, +and neither one gets the thing wanted? + +"And think of her ignorance of cooking--but, there! What's the use? +They're married now, and it can't be helped. + +"Mercy, what a letter I've written! But I, had to talk to some one; +besides, I'd promised I to let you know how matters stood as soon as I +could. As you see, though, my trip East has been practically useless. I +saw the wedding, to be sure, but I didn't prevent it, or even postpone +it--though I meant to do one or the other, else I should never have made +that tiresome journey half across the continent at two hours' notice. + +"However, we shall see what we shall see. As for me, I'm dead tired. +Good night. + +"Affectionately yours, + +"KATE." + + +Quite naturally, Mrs. Kate Hartwell was not the only one who was +thinking that evening of the wedding. In the home of Bertram's brother +Cyril, Cyril himself was at the piano, but where his thoughts were was +plain to be seen--or rather, heard; for from under his fingers there +came the Lohengrin wedding march until all the room seemed filled with +the scent of orange blossoms, the mistiness of floating veils, and the +echoing peals of far-away organs heralding the "Fair Bride and Groom." + +Over by the table in the glowing circle of the shaded lamp, sat Marie, +Cyril's wife, a dainty sewing-basket by her side. Her hands, however, +lay idly across the stocking in her lap. + +As the music ceased, she drew a long sigh. + +What a perfectly beautiful wedding that was! she breathed. + +Cyril whirled about on the piano stool. + +"It was a very sensible wedding," he said with emphasis. + +"They looked so happy--both of them," went on Marie, dreamily; "so--so +sort of above and beyond everything about them, as if nothing ever, ever +could trouble them--_now_." + +Cyril lifted his eyebrows. + +"Humph! Well, as I said before, it was a very _sensible_ wedding," he +declared. + +This time Marie noticed the emphasis. She laughed, though her eyes +looked a little troubled. + +"I know, dear, of course, what you mean. _I_ thought our wedding was +beautiful; but I would have made it simpler if I'd realized in time how +you--you--" + +"How I abhorred pink teas and purple pageants," he finished for her, +with a frowning smile. "Oh, well, I stood it--for the sake of what it +brought me." His face showed now only the smile; the frown had vanished. +For a man known for years to his friends as a "hater of women and all +other confusion," Cyril Henshaw was looking remarkably well-pleased with +himself. + +His wife of less than a year colored as she met his gaze. Hurriedly she +picked up her needle. + +The man laughed happily at her confusion. + +"What are you doing? Is that my stocking?" he demanded. + +A look, half pain, half reproach, crossed her face. + +"Why, Cyril, of course not! You--you told me not to, long ago. You said +my darns made--bunches. + +"Ho! I meant I didn't want to _wear_ them," retorted the man, upon whom +the tragic wretchedness of that half-sobbed "bunches" had been quite +lost. "I love to see you _mending_ them," he finished, with an approving +glance at the pretty little picture of domesticity before him. + +A peculiar expression came to Marie's eyes. + +"Why, Cyril, you mean you _like_ to have me mend them just for--for the +sake of seeing me do it, when you _know_ you won't ever wear them?" + +"Sure!" nodded the man, imperturbably. Then, with a sudden laugh, he +asked: "I wonder now, does Billy love to mend socks?" + +Marie smiled, but she sighed, too, and shook her head. + +"I'm afraid not, Cyril." + +"Nor cook?" + +Marie laughed outright this time. The vaguely troubled look had fled +from her eyes + +"Oh, Billy's helped me beat eggs and butter sometimes, but I never knew +her to cook a thing or want to cook a thing, but once; then she spent +nearly two weeks trying to learn to make puddings--for you." + +"For _me!_" + +Marie puckered her lips queerly. + +"Well, I supposed they were for you at the time. At all events she was +trying to make them for some one of you boys; probably it was really for +Bertram, though." + +"Humph!" grunted Cyril. Then, after a minute, he observed: "I judge Kate +thinks Billy'll never make them--for anybody. I'm afraid Sister Kate +isn't pleased." + +"Oh, but Mrs. Hartwell was--was disappointed in the wedding," apologized +Marie, quickly. "You know she wanted it put off anyway, and she didn't +like such a simple one. + +"Hm-m; as usual Sister Kate forgot it wasn't her funeral--I mean, her +wedding," retorted Cyril, dryly. "Kate is never happy, you know, unless +she's managing things." + +"Yes, I know," nodded Marie, with a frowning smile of recollection at +certain features of her own wedding. + +"She doesn't approve of Billy's taste in guests, either," remarked +Cyril, after a moment's silence. + +"I thought her guests were lovely," spoke up Marie, in quick defense. +"Of course, most of her social friends are away--in July; but Billy is +never a society girl, you know, in spite of the way Society is always +trying to lionize her and Bertram." + +"Oh, of course Kate knows that; but she says it seems as if Billy +needn't have gone out and gathered in the lame and the halt and the +blind." + +"Nonsense!" cried Marie, with unusual sharpness for her. "I suppose she +said that just because of Mrs. Greggory's and Tommy Dunn's crutches." + +"Well, they didn't make a real festive-looking wedding party, you must +admit," laughed Cyril; "what with the bridegroom's own arm in a sling, +too! But who were they all, anyway?" + +"Why, you knew Mrs. Greggory and Alice, of course--and Pete," smiled +Marie. "And wasn't Pete happy? Billy says she'd have had Pete if she had +no one else; that there wouldn't have been any wedding, anyway, if it +hadn't been for his telephoning Aunt Hannah that night." + +"Yes; Will told me." + +"As for Tommy and the others--most of them were those people that Billy +had at her home last summer for a two weeks' vacation--people, you +know, too poor to give themselves one, and too proud to accept one from +ordinary charity. Billy's been following them up and doing little things +for them ever since--sugarplums and frosting on their cake, she calls +it; and they adore her, of course. I think it was lovely of her to have +them, and they did have such a good time! You should have seen Tommy +when you played that wedding march for Billy to enter the room. His poor +little face was so transfigured with joy that I almost cried, just to +look at him. Billy says he loves music--poor little fellow!" + +"Well, I hope they'll be happy, in spite of Kate's doleful prophecies. +Certainly they looked happy enough to-day," declared Cyril, patting a +yawn as he rose to his feet. "I fancy Will and Aunt Hannah are lonesome, +though, about now," he added. + +"Yes," smiled Marie, mistily, as she gathered up her work. "I know what +Aunt Hannah's doing. She's helping Rosa put the house to rights, and +she's stopping to cry over every slipper and handkerchief of Billy's she +finds. And she'll do that until that funny clock of hers strikes twelve, +then she'll say 'Oh, my grief and conscience--midnight!' But the next +minute she'll remember that it's only half-past eleven, after all, and +she'll send Rosa to bed and sit patting Billy's slipper in her lap till +it really is midnight by all the other clocks." + +Cyril laughed appreciatively. + +"Well, I know what Will is doing," he declared. + +"Will is in Bertram's den dozing before the fireplace with Spunkie +curled up in his lap." + +As it happened, both these surmises were not far from right. In the +Strata, the Henshaws' old Beacon Street home, William was sitting before +the fireplace with the cat in his lap, but he was not dozing. He was +talking. + +"Spunkie," he was saying, "your master, Bertram, got married to-day--and +to Miss Billy. He'll be bringing her home one of these days--your new +mistress. And such a mistress! Never did cat or house have a better! + +"Just think; for the first time in years this old place is to know the +touch of a woman's hand--and that's what it hasn't known for almost +twenty years, except for those few short months six years ago when +a dark-eyed girl and a little gray kitten (that was Spunk, your +predecessor, you know) blew in and blew out again before we scarcely +knew they were here. That girl was Miss Billy, and she was a dear then, +just as she is now, only now she's coming here to stay. She's coming +home, Spunkie; and she'll make it a home for you, for me, and for all of +us. Up to now, you know, it hasn't really been a home, for years--just +us men, so. It'll be very different, Spunkie, as you'll soon find out. +Now mind, madam! We must show that we appreciate all this: no tempers, +no tantrums, no showing of claws, no leaving our coats--either yours or +mine--on the drawing-room chairs, no tracking in of mud on clean rugs +and floors! For we're going to have a home, Spunkie--a home!" + +At Hillside, Aunt Hannah was, indeed, helping Rosa to put the house to +rights, as Marie had said. She was crying, too, over a glove she had +found on Billy's piano; but she was crying over something else, also. +Not only had she lost Billy, but she had lost her home. + +To be sure, nothing had been said during that nightmare of a week of +hurry and confusion about Aunt Hannah's future; but Aunt Hannah knew +very well how it must be. This dear little house on the side of Corey +Hill was Billy's home, and Billy would not need it any longer. It +would be sold, of course; and she, Aunt Hannah, would go back to a +"second-story front" and loneliness in some Back Bay boarding-house; and +a second story front and loneliness would not be easy now, after these +years of home--and Billy. + +No wonder, indeed, that Aunt Hannah sat crying and patting the little +white glove in her hand. No wonder, too, that--being Aunt Hannah--she +reached for the shawl near by and put it on, shiveringly. Even July, +to-night, was cold--to Aunt Hannah. + +In yet another home that evening was the wedding of Billy Neilson and +Bertram Henshaw uppermost in thought and speech. In a certain little +South-End flat where, in two rented rooms, lived Alice Greggory and +her crippled mother, Alice was talking to Mr. M. J. Arkwright, commonly +known to his friends as "Mary Jane," owing to the mystery in which he +had for so long shrouded his name. + +Arkwright to-night was plainly moody and ill at ease. + +"You're not listening. You're not listening at all," complained Alice +Greggory at last, reproachfully. + +With a visible effort the man roused himself. + +"Indeed I am," he maintained. + +"I thought you'd be interested in the wedding. You used to be +friends--you and Billy." The girl's voice still vibrated with reproach. + +There was a moment's silence; then, a little harshly, the man said: + +"Perhaps--because I wanted to be more than--a friend--is why you're not +satisfied with my interest now." + +A look that was almost terror came to Alice Greggory's eyes. She flushed +painfully, then grew very white. + +"You mean--" + +"Yes," he nodded dully, without looking up. "I cared too much for her. I +supposed Henshaw was just a friend--till too late." + +There was a breathless hush before, a little unsteadily, the girl +stammered: + +"Oh, I'm so sorry--so very sorry! I--I didn't know." + +"No, of course you didn't. I've almost told you, though, lots of times; +you've been so good to me all these weeks." He raised his head now, and +looked at her, frank comradeship in his eyes. + +The girl stirred restlessly. Her eyes swerved a little under his level +gaze. + +"Oh, but I've done nothing--n-nothing," she stammered. Then, at the +light tap of crutches on a bare floor she turned in obvious relief. "Oh, +here's mother. She's been in visiting with Mrs. Delano, our landlady. +Mother, Mr. Arkwright is here." + + +Meanwhile, speeding north as fast as steam could carry them, were the +bride and groom. The wondrousness of the first hour of their journey +side by side had become a joyous certitude that always it was to be like +this now. + +"Bertram," began the bride, after a long minute of eloquent silence. + +"Yes, love." + +"You know our wedding was very different from most weddings." + +"Of course it was!" + +"Yes, but _really_ it was. Now listen." The bride's voice grew tenderly +earnest. "I think our marriage is going to be different, too." + +"Different?" + +"Yes." Billy's tone was emphatic. "There are so many common, everyday +marriages where--where--Why, Bertram, as if you could ever be to me +like--like Mr. Carleton is, for instance!" + +"Like Mr. Carleton is--to you?" Bertram's voice was frankly puzzled. + +"No, no! As Mr. Carleton is to Mrs. Carleton, I mean." + +"Oh!" Bertram subsided in relief. + +"And the Grahams and Whartons, and the Freddie Agnews, and--and a lot +of others. Why, Bertram, I've seen the Grahams and the Whartons not even +speak to each other a whole evening, when they've been at a dinner, or +something; and I've seen Mrs. Carleton not even seem to know her husband +came into the room. I don't mean quarrel, dear. Of course we'd never +_quarrel!_ But I mean I'm sure we shall never get used to--to you being +you, and I being I." + +"Indeed we sha'n't," agreed Bertram, rapturously. + +"Ours is going to be such a beautiful marriage!" + +"Of course it will be." + +"And we'll be so happy!" + +"I shall be, and I shall try to make you so." + +"As if I could be anything else," sighed Billy, blissfully. "And now we +_can't_ have any misunderstandings, you see." + +"Of course not. Er--what's that?" + +"Why, I mean that--that we can't ever repeat hose miserable weeks of +misunderstanding. Everything is all explained up. I _know_, now, that +you don't love Miss Winthrop, or just girls--any girl--to paint. You +love me. Not the tilt of my chin, nor the turn of my head; but _me_." + +"I do--just you." Bertram's eyes gave the caress his lips would have +given had it not been for the presence of the man in the seat across the +aisle of the sleeping-car. + +"And you--you know now that I love you--just you?" + +"Not even Arkwright?" + +"Not even Arkwright," smiled Billy. + +There was the briefest of hesitations; then, a little constrainedly, +Bertram asked: + +"And you said you--you never _had_ cared for Arkwright, didn't you?" + +For the second time in her life Billy was thankful that Bertram's +question had turned upon _her_ love for Arkwright, not Arkwright's love +for her. In Billy's opinion, a man's unrequited love for a girl was his +secret, not hers, and was certainly one that the girl had no right +to tell. Once before Bertram had asked her if she had ever cared for +Arkwright, and then she had answered emphatically, as she did now: + +"Never, dear." + +"I thought you said so," murmured Bertram, relaxing a little. + +"I did; besides, didn't I tell you?" she went on airily, "I think he'll +marry Alice Greggory. Alice wrote me all the time I was away, and--oh, +she didn't say anything definite, I'll admit," confessed Billy, with +an arch smile; "but she spoke of his being there lots, and they used to +know each other years ago, you see. There was almost a romance there, +I think, before the Greggorys lost their money and moved away from all +their friends." + +"Well, he may have her. She's a nice girl--a mighty nice girl," answered +Bertram, with the unmistakably satisfied air of the man who knows he +himself possesses the nicest girl of them all. + +Billy, reading unerringly the triumph in his voice, grew suddenly +grave. She regarded her husband with a thoughtful frown; then she drew a +profound sigh. + +"Whew!" laughed Bertram, whimsically. "So soon as this?" + +"Bertram!" Billy's voice was tragic. + +"Yes, my love." The bridegroom pulled his face into sobriety; then Billy +spoke, with solemn impressiveness. + +"Bertram, I don't know a thing about--cooking--except what I've been +learning in Rosa's cook-book this last week." + +Bertram laughed so loud that the man across the aisle glanced over the +top of his paper surreptitiously. + +"Rosa's cook-book! Is that what you were doing all this week?" + +"Yes; that is--I tried so hard to learn something," stammered Billy. +"But I'm afraid I didn't--much; there were so many things for me to +think of, you know, with only a week. I believe I _could_ make peach +fritters, though. They were the last thing I studied." + +Bertram laughed again, uproariously; but, at Billy's unchangingly tragic +face, he grew suddenly very grave and tender. + +"Billy, dear, I didn't marry you to--to get a cook," he said gently. + +Billy shook her head. + +"I know; but Aunt Hannah said that even if I never expected to cook, +myself, I ought to know how it was done, so to properly oversee it. She +said that--that no woman, who didn't know how to cook and keep house +properly, had any business to be a wife. And, Bertram, I did try, +honestly, all this week. I tried so hard to remember when you sponged +bread and when you kneaded it." + +"I don't ever need--_yours_," cut in Bertram, shamelessly; but he got +only a deservedly stern glance in return. + +"And I repeated over and over again how many cupfuls of flour and +pinches of salt and spoonfuls of baking-powder went into things; but, +Bertram, I simply could not keep my mind on it. Everything, everywhere +was singing to me. And how do you suppose I could remember how many +pinches of flour and spoonfuls of salt and cupfuls of baking-powder went +into a loaf of cake when all the while the very teakettle on the stove +was singing: 'It's all right--Bertram loves me--I'm going to marry +Bertram!'?" + +"You darling!" (In spite of the man across the aisle Bertram did +almost kiss her this time.) "As if anybody cared how many cupfuls of +baking-powder went anywhere--with that in your heart!" + +"Aunt Hannah says you will--when you're hungry. And Kate said--" + +Bertram uttered a sharp word behind his teeth. + +"Billy, for heaven's sake don't tell me what Kate said, if you want me +to stay sane, and not attempt to fight somebody--broken arm, and all. +Kate _thinks_ she's kind, and I suppose she means well; but--well, she's +made trouble enough between us already. I've got you now, sweetheart. +You're mine--all mine--" his voice shook, and dropped to a tender +whisper--"'till death us do part.'" + +"Yes; 'till death us do part,'" breathed Billy. + +And then, for a time, they fell silent. + +"'I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'" sang the whirring wheels beneath them, +to one. + +"'I, Billy, take thee, Bertram,'" sang the whirring wheels beneath them, +to the other. While straight ahead before them both, stretched fair and +beautiful in their eyes, the wondrous path of life which they were to +tread together. + + + + +CHAPTER II. FOR WILLIAM--A HOME + + +On the first Sunday after the wedding Pete came up-stairs to tell +his master, William, that Mrs. Stetson wanted to see him in the +drawing-room. + +William went down at once. + +"Well, Aunt Hannah," he began, reaching out a cordial hand. "Why, what's +the matter?" he broke off concernedly, as he caught a clearer view of +the little old lady's drawn face and troubled eyes. + +"William, it's silly, of course," cried Aunt Hannah, tremulously, "but +I simply had to go to some one. I--I feel so nervous and unsettled! +Did--did Billy say anything to you--what she was going to do?" + +"What she was going to do? About what? What do you mean?" + +"About the house--selling it," faltered Aunt Hannah, sinking wearily +back into her chair. + +William frowned thoughtfully. + +"Why, no," he answered. "It was all so hurried at the last, you know. +There was really very little chance to make plans for anything--except +the wedding," he finished, with a smile. + +"Yes, I know," sighed Aunt Hannah. "Everything was in such confusion! +Still, I didn't know but she might have said something--to you." + +"No, she didn't. But I imagine it won't be hard to guess what she'll do. +When they get back from their trip I fancy she won't lose much time in +having what things she wants brought down here. Then she'll sell the +rest and put the house on the market." + +"Yes, of--of course," stammered Aunt Hannah, pulling herself hastily to +a more erect position. "That's what I thought, too. Then don't you think +we'd better dismiss Rosa and close the house at once?" + +"Why--yes, perhaps so. Why not? Then you'd be all settled here when she +comes home. I'm sure, the sooner you come, the better I'll be pleased," +he smiled. + +Aunt Hannah turned sharply. + +"Here!" she ejaculated. "William Henshaw, you didn't suppose I was +coming _here_ to live, did you?" + +It was William's turn to look amazed. + +"Why, of course you're coming here! Where else should you go, pray?" + +"Where I was before--before Billy came--to you," returned Aunt Hannah a +little tremulously, but with a certain dignity. "I shall take a room in +some quiet boarding-house, of course." + +"Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if Billy would listen to that! You came +before; why not come now?" + +Aunt Hannah lifted her chin the fraction of an inch. + +"You forget. I was needed before. Billy is a married woman now. She +needs no chaperon." + +"Nonsense!" scowled William, again. "Billy will always need you." + +Aunt Hannah shook her head mournfully. + +"I like to think--she wants me, William, but I know, in my heart, it +isn't best." + +"Why not?" + +There was a moment's pause; then, decisively came the answer. + +"Because I think young married folks should not have outsiders in the +home." + +William laughed relievedly. + +"Oh, so that's it! Well, Aunt Hannah, you're no outsider. Come, run +right along home and pack your trunk." + +Aunt Hannah was plainly almost crying; but she held her ground. + +"William, I can't," she reiterated. + +"But--Billy is such a child, and--" + +For once in her circumspect life Aunt Hannah was guilty of an +interruption. + +"Pardon me, William, she is not a child. She is a woman now, and she has +a woman's problems to meet." + +"Well, then, why don't you help her meet them?" retorted William, still +with a whimsical smile. + +But Aunt Hannah did not smile. For a minute she did not speak; then, +with her eyes studiously averted, she said: + +"William, the first four years of my married life were--were spoiled by +an outsider in our home. I don't mean to spoil Billy's." + +William relaxed visibly. The smile fled from his face. + +"Why--Aunt--Hannah!" he exclaimed. + +The little old lady turned with a weary sigh. + +"Yes, I know. You are shocked, of course. I shouldn't have told you. +Still, it is all past long ago, and--I wanted to make you understand +why I can't come. He was my husband's eldest brother--a bachelor. He +was good and kind, and meant well, I suppose; but--he interfered with +everything. I was young, and probably headstrong. At all events, there +was constant friction. He went away once and stayed two whole months. I +shall never forget the utter freedom and happiness of those months for +us, with the whole house to ourselves. No, William, I can't come." She +rose abruptly and turned toward the door. Her eyes were wistful, and +her face was still drawn with suffering; but her whole frail little self +quivered plainly with high resolve. "John has Peggy outside. I must go." + +"But--but, Aunt Hannah," began William, helplessly. + +She lifted a protesting hand. + +"No, don't urge me, please. I can't come here. But--I believe I won't +close the house till Billy gets home, after all," she declared. The +next moment she was gone, and William, dazedly, from the doorway, was +watching John help her into Billy's automobile, called by Billy and half +her friends, "Peggy," short for "Pegasus." + +Still dazedly William turned back into the house and dropped himself +into the nearest chair. + +What a curious call it had been! Aunt Hannah had not acted like herself +at all. Not once had she said "Oh, my grief and conscience!" while the +things she _had_ said--! Someway, he had never thought of Aunt Hannah as +being young, and a bride. Still, of course she must have been--once. And +the reason she gave for not coming there to live--the pitiful story +of that outsider in her home! But she was no outsider! She was no +interfering brother of Billy's-- + +William caught his breath suddenly, and held it suspended. Then he gave +a low ejaculation and half sprang from his chair. + +Spunkie, disturbed from her doze by the fire, uttered a purring +"me-o-ow," and looked up inquiringly. + +For a long minute William gazed dumbly into the cat's yellow, sleepily +contented eyes; then he said with tragic distinctness: + +"Spunkie, it's true: Aunt Hannah isn't Billy's husband's brother, but--I +am! Do you hear? I _am!_" + +"Pur-r-me-ow!" commented Spunkie; and curled herself for another nap. + +There was no peace for William after that. In vain he told himself that +he was no "interfering" brother, and that this was his home and had been +all his life; in vain did he declare emphatically that he could not go, +he would not go; that Billy would not wish him to go: always before his +eyes was the vision of that little bride of years long gone; always in +his ears was the echo of Aunt Hannah's "I shall never forget the utter +freedom and happiness of those months for us, with the whole house to +ourselves." Nor, turn which way he would, could he find anything to +comfort him. Simply because he was so fearfully looking for it, he found +it--the thing that had for its theme the wretchedness that might be +expected from the presence of a third person in the new home. + +Poor William! Everywhere he met it--the hint, the word, the story, the +song, even; and always it added its mite to the woeful whole. Even the +hoariest of mother-in-law jokes had its sting for him; and, to make his +cup quite full, he chanced to remember one day what Marie had said when +he had suggested that she and Cyril come to the Strata to live: "No; I +think young folks should begin by themselves." + +Unhappy, indeed, were these days for William. Like a lost spirit he +wandered from room to room, touching this, fingering that. For long +minutes he would stand before some picture, or some treasured bit of old +mahogany, as if to stamp indelibly upon his mind a thing that was soon +to be no more. At other times, like a man without a home, he would +go out into the Common or the Public Garden and sit for hours on some +bench--thinking. + +All this could have but one ending, of course. Before the middle of +August William summoned Pete to his rooms. + +"Oh, Pete, I'm going to move next week," he began nonchalantly. His +voice sounded as if moving were a pleasurable circumstance that occurred +in his life regularly once a month. "I'd like you to begin to pack up +these things, please, to-morrow." + +The old servant's mouth fell open. + +"You're goin' to--to what, sir?" he stammered. + +"Move--_move_, I said." William spoke with unusual harshness. + +Pete wet his lips. + +"You mean you've sold the old place, sir?--that we--we ain't goin' to +live here no longer?" + +"Sold? Of course not! _I'm_ going to move away; not you." + +If Pete could have known what caused the sharpness in his master's +voice, he would not have been so grieved--or, rather, he would have +been grieved for a different reason. As it was he could only falter +miserably: + +"_You_ are goin' to move away from here!" + +"Yes, yes, man! Why, Pete, what ails you? One would think a body never +moved before." + +"They didn't--not you, sir." + +William turned abruptly, so that his face could not be seen. With stern +deliberation he picked up an elaborately decorated teapot; but the +valuable bit of Lowestoft shook so in his hand that he set it down at +once. It clicked sharply against its neighbor, betraying his nervous +hand. + +Pete stirred. + +"But, Mr. William," he stammered thickly; "how are you--what'll you do +without--There doesn't nobody but me know so well about your tea, and +the two lumps in your coffee; and there's your flannels that you never +put on till I get 'em out, and the woolen socks that you'd wear all +summer if I didn't hide 'em. And--and who's goin' to take care of +these?" he finished, with a glance that encompassed the overflowing +cabinets and shelves of curios all about him. + +His master smiled sadly. An affection that had its inception in his +boyhood days shone in his eyes. The hand in which the Lowestoft had +shaken rested now heavily on an old man's bent shoulder--a shoulder that +straightened itself in unconscious loyalty under the touch. + +"Pete, you have spoiled me, and no mistake. I don't expect to find +another like you. But maybe if I wear the woolen socks too late you'll +come and hunt up the others for me. Eh?" And, with a smile that was +meant to be quizzical, William turned and began to shift the teapots +about again. + +"But, Mr. William, why--that is, what will Mr. Bertram and Miss Billy +do--without you?" ventured the old man. + +There was a sudden tinkling crash. On the floor lay the fragments of a +silver-luster teapot. + +The servant exclaimed aloud in dismay, but his master did not even +glance toward his once treasured possession on the floor. + +"Nonsense, Pete!" he was saying in a particularly cheery voice. "Have +you lived all these years and not found out that newly-married folks +don't _need_ any one else around? Come, do you suppose we could begin +to pack these teapots to-night?" he added, a little feverishly. "Aren't +there some boxes down cellar?" + +"I'll see, sir," said Pete, respectfully; but the expression on his face +as he turned away showed that he was not thinking of teapots--nor of +boxes in which to pack them. + + + + +CHAPTER III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + + +Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were expected home the first of September. +By the thirty-first of August the old Beacon Street homestead facing +the Public Garden was in spick-and-span order, with Dong Ling in the +basement hovering over a well-stocked larder, and Pete searching the +rest of the house for a chair awry, or a bit of dust undiscovered. + +Twice before had the Strata--as Bertram long ago dubbed the home of +his boyhood--been prepared for the coming of Billy, William's namesake: +once, when it had been decorated with guns and fishing-rods to welcome +the "boy" who turned out to be a girl; and again when with pink roses +and sewing-baskets the three brothers got joyously ready for a feminine +Billy who did not even come at all. + +The house had been very different then. It had been, indeed, a "strata," +with its distinctive layers of fads and pursuits as represented by +Bertram and his painting on one floor, William and his curios on +another, and Cyril with his music on a third. Cyril was gone now. Only +Pete and his humble belongings occupied the top floor. The floor below, +too, was silent now, and almost empty save for a rug or two, and a few +pieces of heavy furniture that William had not cared to take with him +to his new quarters on top of Beacon Hill. Below this, however, came +Billy's old rooms, and on these Pete had lavished all his skill and +devotion. + +Freshly laundered curtains were at the windows, dustless rugs were on +the floor. The old work-basket had been brought down from the top-floor +storeroom, and the long-closed piano stood invitingly open. In +a conspicuous place, also, sat the little green god, upon whose +exquisitely carved shoulders was supposed to rest the "heap plenty velly +good luckee" of Dong Ling's prophecy. + +On the first floor Bertram's old rooms and the drawing-room came in for +their share of the general overhauling. Even Spunkie did not escape, but +had to submit to the ignominy of a bath. And then dawned fair and clear +the first day of September, bringing at five o'clock the bride and +groom. + +Respectfully lined up in the hall to meet them were Pete and Dong Ling: +Pete with his wrinkled old face alight with joy and excitement; Dong +Ling grinning and kotowing, and chanting in a high-pitched treble: + +"Miss Billee, Miss Billee--plenty much welcome, Miss Billee!" + +"Yes, welcome home, Mrs. _Henshaw!_" bowed Bertram, turning at the door, +with an elaborate flourish that did not in the least hide his tender +pride in his new wife. + +Billy laughed and colored a pretty pink. + +"Thank you--all of you," she cried a little unsteadily. "And how good, +good everything does look to me! Why, where's Uncle William?" she broke +off, casting hurriedly anxious eyes about her. + +"Well, I should say so," echoed Bertram. "Where is he, Pete? He isn't +sick, is he?" + +A quick change crossed the old servant's face. He shook his head dumbly. + +Billy gave a gleeful laugh. + +"I know--he's asleep!" she caroled, skipping to the bottom of the +stairway and looking up. + +"Ho, Uncle William! Better wake up, sir. The folks have come!" + +Pete cleared his throat. + +"Mr. William isn't here, Miss--ma'am," he corrected miserably. + +Billy smiled, but she frowned, too. + +"Not here! Well, I like that," she pouted; "--and when I've brought him +the most beautiful pair of mirror knobs he ever saw, and all the way +in my bag, too, so I could give them to him the very first thing," she +added, darting over to the small bag she had brought in with her. "I'm +glad I did, too, for our trunks didn't come," she continued laughingly. +"Still, if he isn't here to receive them--There, Pete, aren't they +beautiful?" she cried, carefully taking from their wrappings two +exquisitely decorated porcelain discs mounted on two long spikes. +"They're Batterseas--the real article. I know enough for that; and +they're finer than anything he's got. Won't he be pleased?" + +"Yes, Miss--ma'am, I mean," stammered the old man. + +"These new titles come hard, don't they, Pete?" laughed Bertram. + +Pete smiled faintly. + +"Never mind, Pete," soothed his new mistress. "You shall call me 'Miss +Billy' all your life if you want to. Bertram," she added, turning to +her husband, "I'm going to just run up-stairs and put these in Uncle +William's rooms so they'll be there when he comes in. We'll see how soon +he discovers them!" + +Before Pete could stop her she was half-way up the first flight of +stairs. Even then he tried to speak to his young master, to explain +that Mr. William was not living there; but the words refused to come. He +could only stand dumbly waiting. + +In a minute it came--Billy's sharp, startled cry. + +"Bertram! Bertram!" + +Bertram sprang for the stairway, but he had not reached the top when he +met his wife coming down. She was white-faced and trembling. + +"Bertram--those rooms--there's not so much as a teapot there! Uncle +William's--gone!" + +"Gone!" Bertram wheeled sharply. "Pete, what is the meaning of this? +Where is my brother?" To hear him, one would think he suspected the old +servant of having hidden his master. + +Pete lifted a shaking hand and fumbled with his collar. + +"He's moved, sir." + +"Moved! Oh, you mean to other rooms--to Cyril's." Bertram relaxed +visibly. "He's upstairs, maybe." + +Pete shook his head. + +"No, sir. He's moved away--out of the house, sir." + +For a brief moment Bertram stared as if he could not believe what his +ears had heard. Then, step by step, he began to descend the stairs. + +"Do you mean--to say--that my brother--has moved-gone away--_left_--his +_home?_" he demanded. + +"Yes, sir." + +Billy gave a low cry. + +"But why--why?" she choked, almost stumbling headlong down the stairway +in her effort to reach the two men at the bottom. "Pete, why did he go?" + +There was no answer. + +"Pete,"--Bertram's voice was very sharp--"what is the meaning of this? +Do you know why my brother left his home?" + +The old man wet his lips and swallowed chokingly, but he did not speak. + +"I'm waiting, Pete." + +Billy laid one hand on the old servant's arm--in the other hand she +still tightly clutched the mirror knobs. + +"Pete, if you do know, won't you tell us, please?" she begged. + +Pete looked down at the hand, then up at the troubled young face with +the beseeching eyes. His own features worked convulsively. With a +visible effort he cleared his throat. + +"I know--what he said," he stammered, his eyes averted. + +"What was it?" + +There was no answer. + +"Look here, Pete, you'll have to tell us, you know," cut in Bertram, +decisively, "so you might as well do it now as ever." + +Once more Pete cleared his throat. This time the words came in a burst +of desperation. + +"Yes, sir. I understand, sir. It was only that he said--he said as how +young folks didn't _need_ any one else around. So he was goin'." + +"Didn't _need_ any one else!" exclaimed Bertram, plainly not +comprehending. + +"Yes, sir. You two bein' married so, now." Pete's eyes were still +averted. + +Billy gave a low cry. + +"You mean--because _I_ came?" she demanded. + +"Why, yes, Miss--no--that is--" Pete stopped with an appealing glance at +Bertram. + +"Then it was--it _was_--on account of _me_," choked Billy. + +Pete looked still more distressed + +"No, no!" he faltered. "It was only that he thought you wouldn't want +him here now." + +"Want him here!" ejaculated Bertram. + +"Want him here!" echoed Billy, with a sob. + +"Pete, where is he?" As she asked the question she dropped the mirror +knobs into her open bag, and reached for her coat and gloves--she had +not removed her hat. + +Pete gave the address. + +"It's just down the street a bit and up the hill," he added excitedly, +divining her purpose. "It's a sort of a boarding-house, I reckon." + +"A _boarding-house_--for Uncle William!" scorned Billy, her eyes ablaze. +"Come, Bertram, we'll see about that." + +Bertram reached out a detaining hand. + +"But, dearest, you're so tired," he demurred. "Hadn't we better wait +till after dinner, or till to-morrow?" + +"After dinner! To-morrow!" Billy's eyes blazed anew. "Why, Bertram +Henshaw, do you think I'd leave that dear man even one minute longer, +if I could help it, with a notion in his blessed old head that we didn't +_want_ him?" + +"But you said a little while ago you had a headache, dear," still +objected Bertram. "If you'd just eat your dinner!" + +"Dinner!" choked Billy. "I wonder if you think I could eat any dinner +with Uncle William turned out of his home! I'm going to find Uncle +William." And she stumbled blindly toward the door. + +Bertram reached for his hat. He threw a despairing glance into Pete's +eyes. + +"We'll be back--when we can," he said, with a frown. + +"Yes, sir," answered Pete, respectfully. Then, as if impelled by some +hidden force, he touched his master's arm. "It was that way she looked, +sir, when she came to _you_--that night last July--with her eyes all +shining," he whispered. + +A tender smile curved Bertram's lips. The frown vanished from his face. + +"Bless you, Pete--and bless her, too!" he whispered back. The next +moment he had hurried after his wife. + +The house that bore the number Pete had given proved to have a +pretentious doorway, and a landlady who, in response to the summons of +the neat maid, appeared with a most impressive rustle of black silk and +jet bugles. + +No, Mr. William Henshaw was not in his rooms. In fact, he was very +seldom there. His business, she believed, called him to State Street +through the day. Outside of that, she had been told, he spent much time +sitting on a bench in the Common. Doubtless, if they cared to search, +they could find him there now. + +"A bench in the Common, indeed!" stormed Billy, as she and Bertram +hurried down the wide stone steps. "Uncle William--on a bench!" + +"But surely now, dear," ventured her husband, "you'll come home and get +your dinner!" + +Billy turned indignantly. + +"And leave Uncle William on a bench in the Common? Indeed, no! Why, +Bertram, you wouldn't, either," she cried, as she turned resolutely +toward one of the entrances to the Common. + +And Bertram, with the "eyes all shining" still before him, could only +murmur: "No, of course not, dear!" and follow obediently where she led. + +Under ordinary circumstances it would have been a delightful hour for a +walk. The sun had almost set, and the shadows lay long across the grass. +The air was cool and unusually bracing for a day so early in September. +But all this was lost on Bertram. Bertram did not wish to take a walk. +He was hungry. He wanted his dinner; and he wanted, too, his old home +with his new wife flitting about the rooms as he had pictured this first +evening together. He wanted William, of course. Certainly he wanted +William; but if William would insist on running away and sitting on +park benches in this ridiculous fashion, he ought to take the +consequences--until to-morrow. + +Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Up one path and down another trudged +the anxious-eyed Billy and her increasingly impatient husband. Then when +the fifteen weary minutes had become a still more weary half-hour, the +bonds Bertram had set on his temper snapped. + +"Billy," he remonstrated despairingly, "do, please, come home! Don't you +see how highly improbable it is that we should happen on William if we +walked like this all night? He might move--change his seat--go home, +even. He probably has gone home. And surely never before did a bride +insist on spending the first evening after her return tramping up and +down a public park for hour after hour like this, looking for any man. +_Won't_ you come home?" + +But Billy had not even heard. With a glad little cry she had darted to +the side of the humped-up figure of a man alone on a park bench just +ahead of them. + +"Uncle William! Oh, Uncle William, how could you?" she cried, dropping +herself on to one end of the seat and catching the man's arm in both her +hands. + +"Yes, how could you?" demanded Bertram, with just a touch of irritation, +dropping himself on to the other end of the seat, and catching the man's +other arm in his one usable hand. + +The bent shoulders and bowed head straightened up with a jerk. + +"Well, well, bless my soul! If it isn't our little bride," cried Uncle +William, fondly. "And the happy bridegroom, too. When did you get home?" + +"We haven't got home," retorted Bertram, promptly, before his wife could +speak. "Oh, we looked in at the door an hour or so back; but we didn't +stay. We've been hunting for you ever since." + +"Nonsense, children!" Uncle William spoke with gay cheeriness; but he +refused to meet either Billy's or Bertram's eyes. + +"Uncle William, how could you do it?" reproached Billy, again. + +"Do what?" Uncle William was plainly fencing for time. + +"Leave the house like that?" + +"Ho! I wanted a change." + +"As if we'd believe that!" scoffed Billy. + +"All right; let's call it you've had the change, then," laughed Bertram, +"and we'll send over for your things to-morrow. Come--now let's go home +to dinner." + +William shook his head. He essayed a gay smile. + +"Why, I've only just begun. I'm going to stay--oh, I don't know how long +I'm going to stay," he finished blithely. + +Billy lifted her chin a little. + +"Uncle William, you aren't playing square. Pete told us what you said +when you left." + +"Eh? What?" William looked up with startled eyes. + +"About--about our not _needing_ you. So we know, now, why you left; and +we _sha'n't stand_ it." + +"Pete? That? Oh, that--that's nonsense I--I'll settle with Pete." + +Billy laughed softly. + +"Poor Pete! Don't. We simply dragged it out of him. And now we're here +to tell you that we _do_ want you, and that you _must_ come back." + +Again William shook his head. A swift shadow crossed his face. + +"Thank you, no, children," he said dully. + +"You're very kind, but you don't need me. I should be just an interfering +elder brother. I should spoil your young married life." (William's voice +now sounded as if he were reciting a well-learned lesson.) "If I went +away and stayed two months, you'd never forget the utter freedom and joy +of those two whole months with the house all to yourselves." + +"Uncle William," gasped Billy, "what _are_ you talking about?" + +"About--about my not going back, of course." + +"But you are coming back," cut in Bertram, almost angrily. "Oh, come, +Will, this is utter nonsense, and you know it! Come, let's go home to +dinner." + +A stern look came to the corners of William's mouth--a look that Bertram +understood well. + +"All right, I'll go to dinner, of course; but I sha'n't stay," said +William, firmly. "I've thought it all out. I know I'm right. Come, we'll +go to dinner now, and say no more about it," he finished with a cheery +smile, as he rose to his feet. Then, to the bride, he added: "Did you +have a nice trip, little girl?" + +Billy, too, had risen, now, but she did not seem to have heard his +question. In the fast falling twilight her face looked a little white. + +"Uncle William," she began very quietly, "do you think for a minute that +just because I married your brother I am going to live in that house and +turn you out of the home you've lived in all your life?" + +"Nonsense, dear! I'm not turned out. I just go," corrected Uncle +William, gayly. + +With superb disdain Billy brushed this aside. + +"Oh, no, you won't," she declared; "but--_I shall_." + +"Billy!" gasped Bertram. + +"My--my dear!" expostulated William, faintly. + +"Uncle William! Bertram! Listen," panted Billy. "I never told you much +before, but I'm going to, now. Long ago, when I went away with Aunt +Hannah, your sister Kate showed me how dear the old home was to +you--how much you thought of it. And she said--she said that I had +upset everything." (Bertram interjected a sharp word, but Billy paid +no attention.) "That's why I went; and _I shall go again_--if you +don't come home to-morrow to stay, Uncle William. Come, now let's go to +dinner, please. Bertram's hungry," she finished, with a bright smile. + +There was a tense moment of silence. William glanced at Bertram; Bertram +returned the glance--with interest. + +"Er--ah--yes; well, we might go to dinner," stammered William, after a +minute. + +"Er--yes," agreed Bertram. And the three fell into step together. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. "JUST LIKE BILLY" + + +Billy did not leave the Strata this time. Before twenty-four hours had +passed, the last cherished fragment of Mr. William Henshaw's possessions +had been carefully carried down the imposing steps of the Beacon +Hill boarding-house under the disapproving eyes of its bugle-adorned +mistress, who found herself now with a month's advance rent and two +vacant "parlors" on her hands. Before another twenty-four hours had +passed her quondam boarder, with a tired sigh, sank into his favorite +morris chair in his old familiar rooms, and looked about him with +contented eyes. Every treasure was in place, from the traditional four +small stones of his babyhood days to the Batterseas Billy had just +brought him. Pete, as of yore, was hovering near with a dust-cloth. +Bertram's gay whistle sounded from the floor below. William Henshaw was +at home again. + +This much accomplished, Billy went to see Aunt Hannah. + +Aunt Hannah greeted her affectionately, though with tearfully troubled +eyes. She was wearing a gray shawl to-day topped with a black one--sure +sign of unrest, either physical or mental, as all her friends knew. + +"I'd begun to think you'd forgotten--me," she faltered, with a poor +attempt at gayety. + +"You've been home three whole days." + +"I know, dearie," smiled Billy; "and 'twas a shame. But I have been so +busy! My trunks came at last, and I've been helping Uncle William get +settled, too." + +Aunt Hannah looked puzzled. + +"Uncle William get settled? You mean--he's changed his room?" + +Billy laughed oddly, and threw a swift glance into Aunt Hannah's face. + +"Well, yes, he did change," she murmured; "but he's moved back now into +the old quarters. Er--you haven't heard from Uncle William then, lately, +I take it." + +"No." Aunt Hannah shook her head abstractedly. "I did see him once, +several weeks ago; but I haven't, since. We had quite a talk, then; +and, Billy, I've been wanting to speak to you," she hurried on, a little +feverishly. "I didn't like to leave, of course, till you did come home, +as long as you'd said nothing about your plans; but--" + +"Leave!" interposed Billy, dazedly. "Leave where? What do you mean?" + +"Why, leave here, of course, dear. I mean. I didn't like to get my room +while you were away; but I shall now, of course, at once." + +"Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if I'd let you do that," laughed Billy. + +Aunt Hannah stiffened perceptibly. Her lips looked suddenly thin and +determined. Even the soft little curls above her ears seemed actually to +bristle with resolution. + +"Billy," she began firmly, "we might as well understand each other at +once. I know your good heart, and I appreciate your kindness. But I can +not come to live with you. I shall not. It wouldn't be best. I should +be like an interfering elder brother in your home. I should spoil your +young married life; and if I went away for two months you'd never forget +the utter joy and freedom of those two months with the whole house ali +to yourselves." + +At the beginning of this speech Billy's eyes had still carried their +dancing smile, but as the peroration progressed on to the end, a dawning +surprise, which soon became a puzzled questioning, drove the smile away. +Then Billy sat suddenly erect. + +"Why, Aunt Hannah, that's exactly what Uncle William--" Billy stopped, +and regarded Aunt Hannah with quick suspicion. The next moment she burst +into gleeful laughter. + +Aunt Hannah looked grieved, and not a little surprised; but Billy did +not seem to notice this. + +"Oh, oh, Aunt Hannah--you, too! How perfectly funny!" she gurgled. "To +think you two old blesseds should get your heads together like this!" + +Aunt Hannah stirred restively, and pulled the black shawl more closely +about her. + +"Indeed, Billy, I don't know what you mean by that," she sighed, with a +visible effort at self-control; "but I do know that I can not go to live +with you." + +"Bless your heart, dear, I don't want you to," soothed Billy, with gay +promptness. + +"Oh! O-h-h," stammered Aunt Hannah, surprise, mortification, dismay, and +a grieved hurt bringing a flood of color to her face. It is one thing to +refuse a home, and quite another to have a home refused you. + +"Oh! O-h-h, Aunt Hannah," cried Billy, turning very red in her turn. +"Please, _please_ don't look like that. I didn't mean it that way. I do +want you, dear, only--I want you somewhere else more. I want you--here." + +"Here!" Aunt Hannah looked relieved, but unconvinced. + +"Yes. Don't you like it here?" + +"Like it! Why, I love it, dear. You know I do. But you don't need this +house now, Billy." + +"Oh, yes, I do," retorted Billy, airily. "I'm going to keep it up, and I +want you here. + +"Fiddlededee, Billy! As if I'd let you keep up this house just for me," +scorned Aunt Hannah. + +"'Tisn't just for you. It's for--for lots of folks." + +"My grief and conscience, Billy! What are you talking about?" + +Billy laughed, and settled herself more comfortably on the hassock at +Aunt Hannah's feet. + +"Well, I'll tell you. Just now I want it for Tommy Dunn, and the +Greggorys if I can get them, and maybe one or two others. There'll +always be somebody. You see, I had thought I'd have them at the Strata." + +"Tommy Dunn--at the Strata!" + +Billy laughed again ruefully. + +"O dear! You sound just like Bertram," she pouted. "He didn't want +Tommy, either, nor any of the rest of them." + +"The rest of them!" + +"Well, I could have had a lot more, you know, the Strata is so big, +especially now that Cyril has gone, and left all those empty rooms. +_I_ got real enthusiastic, but Bertram didn't. He just laughed and said +'nonsense!' until he found I was really in earnest; then he--well, he +said 'nonsense,' then, too--only he didn't laugh," finished Billy, with +a sigh. + +Aunt Hannah regarded her with fond, though slightly exasperated eyes. + +"Billy, you are, indeed, a most extraordinary young woman--at times. +Surely, with you, a body never knows what to expect--except the +unexpected." + +"Why, Aunt Hannah!--and from you, too!" reproached Billy, mischievously; +but Aunt Hannah had yet more to say. + +"Of course Bertram thought it was nonsense. The idea of you, a bride, +filling up your house with--with people like that! Tommy Dunn, indeed!" + +"Oh, Bertram said he liked Tommy all right," sighed Billy; "but he said +that that didn't mean he wanted him for three meals a day. One would +think poor Tommy was a breakfast food! So that is when I thought of +keeping up this house, you see, and that's why I want you here--to take +charge of it. And you'll do that--for me, won't you?" + +Aunt Hannah fell back in her chair. + +"Why, y-yes, Billy, of course, if--if you want it. But what an +extraordinary idea, child!" + +Billy shook her head. A deeper color came to her cheeks, and a softer +glow to her eyes. + +"I don't think so, Aunt Hannah. It's only that I'm so happy that some +of it has just got to overflow somewhere, and this is going to be the +overflow house--a sort of safety valve for me, you see. I'm going to +call it the Annex--it will be an annex to our home. And I want to keep +it full, always, of people who--who can make the best use of all that +extra happiness that I can't possibly use myself," she finished a little +tremulously. "Don't you see?" + +"Oh, yes, I _see_," replied Aunt Hannah, with a fond shake of the head. + +"But, really, listen--it's sensible," urged Billy. "First, there's +Tommy. His mother died last month. He's at a neighbor's now, but they're +going to send him to a Home for Crippled Children; and he's grieving his +heart out over it. I'm going to bring him here to a real home--the kind +that doesn't begin with a capital letter. He adores music, and he's got +real talent, I think. Then there's the Greggorys." + +Aunt Hannah looked dubious. + +"You can't get the Greggorys to--to use any of that happiness, Billy. +They're too proud." + +Billy smiled radiantly. + +"I know I can't get them to _use_ it, Aunt Hannah, but I believe I can +get them to _give_ it," she declared triumphantly. "I shall ask Alice +Greggory to teach Tommy music, and I shall ask Mrs. Greggory to teach +him books; and I shall tell them both that I positively need them to +keep you company." + +"Oh, but Billy," bridled Aunt Hannah, with prompt objection. + +"Tut, tut!--I know you'll be willing to be thrown as a little bit of a +sop to the Greggorys' pride," coaxed Billy. "You just wait till I get +the Overflow Annex in running order. Why, Aunt Hannah, you don't know +how busy you're going to be handing out all that extra happiness that I +can't use!" + +"You dear child!" Aunt Hannah smiled mistily. The black shawl had fallen +unheeded to the floor now. "As if anybody ever had any more happiness +than one's self could use!" + +"I have," avowed Billy, promptly, "and it's going to keep growing and +growing, I know." + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, don't!" exclaimed Aunt Hannah, +lifting shocked hands of remonstrance. "Rap on wood--do! How can you +boast like that?" + +Billy dimpled roguishly and sprang to her feet. + +"Why, Aunt Hannah, I'm ashamed of you! To be superstitious like +that--you, a good Presbyterian!" + +Aunt Hannah subsided shamefacedly. + +"Yes, I know, Billy, it is silly; but I just can't help it." + +"Oh, but it's worse than silly, Aunt Hannah," teased Billy, with a +remorseless chuckle. "It's really _heathen!_ Bertram told me once that +it dates 'way back to the time of the Druids--appealing to the god of +trees, or something like that--when you rap on wood, you know." + +"Ugh!" shuddered Aunt Hannah. "As if I would, Billy! How is Bertram, by +the by?" + +A swift shadow crossed Billy's bright face. + +"He's lovely--only his arm." + +"His arm! But I thought that was better." + +"Oh, it is," drooped Billy, "but it gets along so slowly, and it frets +him dreadfully. You know he never can do anything with his left hand, +he says, and he just hates to have things done for him--though Pete and +Dong Ling are quarreling with each other all the time to do things for +him, and I'm quarreling with both of them to do them for him myself! By +the way, Dong Ling is going to leave us next week. Did you know it?" + +"Dong Ling--leave!" + +"Yes. Oh, he told Bertram long ago he should go when we were married; +that he had plenty much money, and was going back to China, and not be +Melican man any longer. But I don't think Bertram thought he'd do it. +William says Dong Ling went to Pete, however, after we left, and told +him he wanted to go; that he liked the little Missee plenty well, but +that there'd be too much hen-talk when she got back, and--" + +"Why, the impudent creature!" + +Billy laughed merrily. + +"Yes; Pete was furious, William says, but Dong Ling didn't mean any +disrespect, I'm sure. He just wasn't used to having petticoats around, +and didn't want to take orders from them; that's all." + +"But, Billy, what will you do?" + +"Oh, Pete's fixed all that lovely," returned Billy, nonchalantly. "You +know his niece lives over in South Boston, and it seems she's got a +daughter who's a fine cook and will be glad to come. Mercy! Look at the +time," she broke off, glancing at the clock. "I shall be late to dinner, +and Dong Ling loathes anybody who's late to his meals--as I found out to +my sorrow the night we got home. Good-by, dear. I'll be out soon again +and fix it all up--about the Annex, you know." And with a bright smile +she was gone. + +"Dear me," sighed Aunt Hannah, stooping to pick up the black shawl; +"dear me! Of course everything will be all right--there's a girl coming, +even if Dong Ling is going. But--but--Oh, my grief and conscience, what +an extraordinary child Billy is, to be sure--but what a dear one!" she +added, wiping a quick tear from her eye. "An Overflow Annex, indeed, for +her 'extra happiness'! Now isn't that just like Billy?" + + + + +CHAPTER V. TIGER SKINS + + +September passed and October came, bringing with it cool days and clear, +crisp evenings royally ruled over by a gorgeous harvest moon. According +to Billy everything was just perfect--except, of course, poor Bertram's +arm; and even the fact that that gained so slowly was not without its +advantage (again according to Billy), for it gave Bertram more time to +be with her. + +"You see, dear, as long as you _can't_ paint," she told him earnestly, +one day, "why, I'm not really hindering you by keeping you with me so +much." + +"You certainly are not," he retorted, with a smile. + +"Then I may be just as happy as I like over it," settled Billy, +comfortably. + +"As if you ever could hinder me," he ridiculed. + +"Oh, yes, I could," nodded Billy, emphatically. "You forget, sir. That +was what worried me so. Everybody, even the newspapers and magazines, +said I _would_ do it, too. They said I'd slay your Art, stifle your +Ambition, destroy your Inspiration, and be a nuisance generally. And +Kate said--" + +"Yes. Well, never mind what Kate said," interrupted the man, savagely. + +Billy laughed, and gave his ear a playful tweak. + +"All right; but I'm not going to do it, you know--spoil your career, +sir. You just wait," she continued dramatically. "The minute your arm +gets so you can paint, I myself shall conduct you to your studio, thrust +the brushes into your hand, fill your palette with all the colors of +the rainbow, and order you to paint, my lord, paint! But--until then I'm +going to have you all I like," she finished, with a complete change of +manner, nestling into the ready curve of his good left arm. + +"You witch!" laughed the man, fondly. "Why, Billy, you couldn't hinder +me. You'll _be_ my inspiration, dear, instead of slaying it. You'll see. +_This_ time Marguerite Winthrop's portrait is going to be a success." + +Billy turned quickly. + +"Then you are--that is, you haven't--I mean, you're going to--paint it?" + +"I just am," avowed the artist. "And this time it'll be a success, too, +with you to help." + +Billy drew in her breath tremulously. + +"I didn't know but you'd already started it," she faltered. + +He shook his head. + +"No. After the other one failed, and Mr. Winthrop asked me to try again, +I couldn't _then_. I was so troubled over you. That's the time you did +hinder me," he smiled. "Then came your note breaking the engagement. Of +course I knew too much to attempt a thing like that portrait then. But +now--_now_--!" The pause and the emphasis were eloquent. + +"Of course, _now_," nodded Billy, brightly, but a little feverishly. +"And when do you begin?" + +"Not till January. Miss Winthrop won't be back till then. I saw J. G. +last week, and I told him I'd accept his offer to try again." + +"What did he say?" + +"He gave my left hand a big grip and said: 'Good!--and you'll win out +this time.'" + +"Of course you will," nodded Billy, again, though still a little +feverishly. "And this time I sha'n't mind a bit if you do stay to +luncheon, and break engagements with me, sir," she went on, tilting +her chin archly, "for I shall know it's the portrait and not the sitter +that's really keeping you. Oh, you'll see what a fine artist's wife I'll +make!" + +"The very best," declared Bertram so ardently that Billy blushed, and +shook her head in reproof. + +"Nonsense! I wasn't fishing. I didn't mean it that way," she protested. +Then, as he tried to catch her, she laughed and danced teasingly out of +his reach. + +Because Bertram could not paint, therefore, Billy had him quite to +herself these October days; nor did she hesitate to appropriate him. +Neither, on his part, was Bertram loath to be appropriated. Like two +lovers they read and walked and talked together, and like two children, +sometimes, they romped through the stately old rooms with Spunkie, or +with Tommy Dunn, who was a frequent guest. Spunkie, be it known, was +renewing her kittenhood, so potent was the influence of the dangling +strings and rolling balls that she encountered everywhere; and Tommy +Dunn, with Billy's help, was learning that not even a pair of crutches +need keep a lonely little lad from a frolic. Even William, roused from +his after-dinner doze by peals of laughter, was sometimes inveigled into +activities that left him breathless, but curiously aglow. While Pete, +polishing silver in the dining-room down-stairs, smiled indulgently at +the merry clatter above--and forgot the teasing pain in his side. + +But it was not all nonsense with Billy, nor gay laughter. More often +it was a tender glow in the eyes, a softness in the voice, a radiant +something like an aura of joy all about her, that told how happy indeed +were these days for her. There was proof by word of mouth, too--long +talks with Bertram in the dancing firelight when they laid dear +plans for the future, and when she tried so hard to make her husband +understand what a good, good wife she intended to be, and how she meant +never to let anything come between them. + +It was so earnest and serious a Billy by this time that Bertram would +turn startled, dismayed eyes on his young wife; whereupon, with a very +Billy-like change of mood, she would give him one of her rare caresses, +and perhaps sigh: + +"Goosey--it's only because I'm so happy, happy, happy! Why, Bertram, if +it weren't for that Overflow Annex I believe I--I just couldn't live!" + +It was Bertram who sighed then, and who prayed fervently in his heart +that never might he see a real shadow cloud that dear face. + +Thus far, certainly, the cares of matrimony had rested anything but +heavily upon the shapely young shoulders of the new wife. Domestic +affairs at the Strata moved like a piece of well-oiled machinery. +Dong Ling, to be sure, was not there; but in his place reigned Pete's +grandniece, a fresh-faced, capable young woman who (Bertram declared) +cooked like an angel and minded her own business like a man. Pete, as +of yore, had full charge of the house; and a casual eye would see few +changes. Even the brothers themselves saw few, for that matter. + +True, at the very first, Billy had donned a ruffled apron and a +bewitching dust-cap, and had traversed the house from cellar to garret +with a prettily important air of "managing things," as she suggested +changes right and left. She had summoned Pete, too, for three mornings +in succession, and with great dignity had ordered the meals for the day. +But when Bertram was discovered one evening tugging back his favorite +chair, and when William had asked if Billy were through using his +pipe-tray, the young wife had concluded to let things remain about as +they were. And when William ate no breakfast one morning, and Bertram +aggrievedly refused dessert that night at dinner, Billy--learning +through an apologetic Pete that Master William always had to have eggs +for breakfast no matter what else there was, and that Master Bertram +never ate boiled rice--gave up planning the meals. True, for three more +mornings she summoned Pete for "orders," but the orders were nothing +more nor less than a blithe "Well, Pete, what are we going to have for +dinner to-day?" By the end of a week even this ceremony was given up, +and before a month had passed, Billy was little more than a guest in her +own home, so far as responsibility was concerned. + +Billy was not idle, however; far from it. First, there were the +delightful hours with Bertram. Then there was her music: Billy was +writing a new song--the best she had ever written, Billy declared. + +"Why, Bertram, it can't help being that," she said to her husband, one +day. "The words just sang themselves to me right out of my heart; and +the melody just dropped down from the sky. And now, everywhere, I'm +hearing the most wonderful harmonies. The whole universe is singing to +me. If only now I can put it on paper what I hear! Then I can make the +whole universe sing to some one else!" + +Even music, however, had to step one side for the wedding calls which +were beginning to be received, and which must be returned, in spite +of the occasional rebellion of the young husband. There were the more +intimate friends to be seen, also, and Cyril and Marie to be visited. +And always there was the Annex. + +The Annex was in fine running order now, and was a source of infinite +satisfaction to its founder and great happiness to its beneficiaries. +Tommy Dunn was there, learning wonderful things from books and still +more wonderful things from the piano in the living-room. Alice Greggory +and her mother were there, too--the result of much persuasion. Indeed, +according to Bertram, Billy had been able to fill the Annex only +by telling each prospective resident that he or she was absolutely +necessary to the welfare and happiness of every other resident. Not that +the house was full, either. There were still two unoccupied rooms. + +"But then, I'm glad there are," Billy had declared, "for there's sure to +be some one that I'll want to send there." + +"Some _one_, did you say?" Bertram had retorted, meaningly; but his wife +had disdained to answer this. + +Billy herself was frequently at the Annex. She told Aunt Hannah that +she had to come often to bring the happiness--it accumulated so fast. +Certainly she always found plenty to do there, whenever she came. There +was Aunt Hannah to be read to, Mrs. Greggory to be sung to, and Tommy +Dunn to be listened to; for Tommy Dunn was always quivering with +eagerness to play her his latest "piece." + +Billy knew that some day at the Annex she would meet Mr. M. J. +Arkwright; and she told herself that she hoped she should. + +Billy had not seen Arkwright (except on the stage of the Boston Opera +House) since the day he had left her presence in white-faced, stony-eyed +misery after declaring his love for her, and learning of her engagement +to Bertram. Since then, she knew, he had been much with his old friend, +Alice Greggory. She did not believe, should she see him now, that he +would be either white-faced, or stony-eyed. His heart, she was sure, +had gone where it ought to have gone in the first place--to Alice. Such +being, in her opinion, the case, she longed to get the embarrassment of +a first meeting between themselves over with, for, after that, she +was sure, their old friendship could be renewed, and she would be in a +position to further this pretty love affair between him and Alice. Very +decidedly, therefore, Billy wished to meet Arkwright. Very pleased, +consequently, was she when, one day, coming into the living-room at the +Annex, she found the man sitting by the fire. + +Arkwright was on his feet at once. + +"Miss--Mrs. H--Henshaw," he stammered + +"Oh, Mr. Arkwright," she cried, with just a shade of nervousness in her +voice as she advanced, her hand outstretched. "I'm glad to see you." + +"Thank you. I wanted to see Miss Greggory," he murmured. Then, as +the unconscious rudeness of his reply dawned on him, he made matters +infinitely worse by an attempted apology. "That is, I mean--I didn't +mean--" he began to stammer miserably. + +Some girls might have tossed the floundering man a straw in the shape of +a light laugh intended to turn aside all embarrassment--but not Billy. +Billy held out a frankly helping hand that was meant to set the man +squarely on his feet at her side. + +"Mr. Arkwright, don't, please," she begged earnestly. "You and I don't +need to beat about the bush. I _am_ glad to see you, and I hope you're +glad to see me. We're going to be the best of friends from now on, I'm +sure; and some day, soon, you're going to bring Alice to see me, and +we'll have some music. I left her up-stairs. She'll be down at once, +I dare say--I met Rosa going up with your card. Good-by," she finished +with a bright smile, as she turned and walked rapidly from the room. + +Outside, on the steps, Billy drew a long breath. + +"There," she whispered; "that's over--and well over!" The next minute +she frowned vexedly. She had missed her glove. "Never mind! I sha'n't go +back in there for it now, anyway," she decided. + +In the living-room, five minutes later, Alice Greggory found only a +hastily scrawled note waiting for her. + + +"If you'll forgive the unforgivable," she read "you'll forgive me for +not being here when you come down. 'Circumstances over which I have no +control have called me away.' May we let it go at that? + +"M. J. ARKWRIGHT." + + +As Alice Greggory's amazed, questioning eyes left the note they fell +upon the long white glove on the floor by the door. Half mechanically +she crossed the room and picked it up; but almost at once she dropped it +with a low cry. + +"Billy! He--saw--Billy!" Then a flood of understanding dyed her face +scarlet as she turned and fled to the blessedly unseeing walls of her +own room. + +Not ten minutes later Rosa tapped at her door with a note. + +"It's from Mr. Arkwright, Miss. He's downstairs." Rosa's eyes were +puzzled, and a bit startled. + +"Mr. Arkwright!" + +"Yes, Miss. He's come again. That is, I didn't know he'd went--but he +must have, for he's come again now. He wrote something in a little book; +then he tore it out and gave it to me. He said he'd wait, please, for an +answer." + +"Oh, very well, Rosa." + +Miss Greggory took the note and spoke with an elaborate air of +indifference that was meant to express a calm ignoring of the puzzled +questioning in the other's eyes. The next moment she read this in +Arkwright's peculiar scrawl: + + +"If you've already forgiven the unforgivable, you'll do it again, I +know, and come down-stairs. Won't you, please? I want to see you." + + +Miss Greggory lifted her head with a jerk. Her face was a painful red. + +"Tell Mr. Arkwright I can't possibly--" She came to an abrupt pause. Her +eyes had encountered Rosa's, and in Rosa's eyes the puzzled questioning +was plainly fast becoming a shrewd suspicion. + +There was the briefest of hesitations; then, lightly, Miss Greggory +tossed the note aside. + +"Tell Mr. Arkwright I'll be down at once, please," she directed +carelessly, as she turned back into the room. + +But she was not down at once. She was not down until she had taken time +to bathe her red eyes, powder her telltale nose, smoothe her ruffled +hair, and whip herself into the calm, steady-eyed, self-controlled young +woman that Arkwright finally rose to meet when she came into the room. + +"I thought it was only women who were privileged to change their mind," +she began brightly; but Arkwright ignored her attempt to conventionalize +the situation. + +"Thank you for coming down," he said, with a weariness that instantly +drove the forced smile from the girl's lips. "I--I wanted to--to talk to +you." + +"Yes?" She seated herself and motioned him to a chair near her. He took +the seat, and then fell silent, his eyes out the window. + +"I thought you said you--you wanted to talk, she reminded him nervously, +after a minute. + +"I did." He turned with disconcerting abruptness. "Alice, I'm going to +tell you a story." + +"I shall be glad to listen. People always like stories, don't they?" + +"Do they?" The somber pain in Arkwright's eyes deepened. Alice Greggory +did not know it, but he was thinking of another story he had once told +in that same room. Billy was his listener then, while now--A little +precipitately he began to speak. + +"When I was a very small boy I went to visit my uncle, who, in his young +days, had been quite a hunter. Before the fireplace in his library was a +huge tiger skin with a particularly lifelike head. The first time I saw +it I screamed, and ran and hid. I refused then even to go into the room +again. My cousins urged, scolded, pleaded, and laughed at me by turns, +but I was obdurate. I would not go where I could see the fearsome thing +again, even though it was, as they said, 'nothing but a dead old rug!' + +"Finally, one day, my uncle took a hand in the matter. By sheer +will-power he forced me to go with him straight up to the dreaded +creature, and stand by its side. He laid one of my shrinking hands on +the beast's smooth head, and thrust the other one quite into the open +red mouth with its gleaming teeth. + +"'You see,' he said, 'there's absolutely nothing to fear. He can't +possibly hurt you. Just as if you weren't bigger and finer and stronger +in every way than that dead thing on the floor!' + +"Then, when he had got me to the point where of my own free will I would +walk up and touch the thing, he drew a lesson for me. + +"'Now remember,' he charged me. 'Never run and hide again. Only cowards +do that. Walk straight up and face the thing. Ten to one you'll find +it's nothing but a dead skin masquerading as the real thing. Even if it +isn't if it's alive--face it. Find a weapon and fight it. Know that you +are going to conquer it and you'll conquer. Never run. Be a man. Men +don't run, my boy!'" + +Arkwright paused, and drew a long breath. He did not look at the girl +in the opposite chair. If he had looked he would have seen a face +transfigured. + +"Well," he resumed, "I never forgot that tiger skin, nor what it stood +for, after that day when Uncle Ben thrust my hand into its hideous, but +harmless, red mouth. Even as a kid I began, then, to try--not to run. +I've tried ever since But to-day--I did run." + +Arkwright's voice had been getting lower and lower. The last three words +would have been almost inaudible to ears less sensitively alert than +were Alice Greggory's. For a moment after the words were uttered, only +the clock's ticking broke the silence; then, with an obvious effort, the +man roused himself, as if breaking away from some benumbing force that +held him. + +"Alice, I don't need to tell you, after what I said the other night, +that I loved Billy Neilson. That was bad enough, for I found she was +pledged to another man. But to-day I discovered something worse: I +discovered that I loved Billy _Henshaw_--another man's wife. And--I ran. +But I've come back. I'm going to face the thing. Oh, I'm not deceiving +myself! This love of mine is no dead tiger skin. It's a beast, alive and +alert--God pity me!--to destroy my very soul. But I'm going to fight it; +and--I want you to help me." + +The girl gave a half-smothered cry. The man turned, but he could not +see her face distinctly. Twilight had come, and the room was full of +shadows. He hesitated, then went on, a little more quietly. + +"That's why I've told you all this--so you would help me. And you will, +won't you?" + +There was no answer. Once again he tried to see her face, but it was +turned now quite away from him. + +"You've been a big help already, little girl. Your friendship, your +comradeship--they've been everything to me. You're not going to make me +do without them--now?" + +"No--oh, no!" The answer was low and a little breathless; but he heard +it. + +"Thank you. I knew you wouldn't." He paused, then rose to his feet. When +he spoke again his voice carried a note of whimsical lightness that was +a little forced. "But I must go--else you _will_ take them from me, +and with good reason. And please don't let your kind heart grieve too +much--over me. I'm no deep-dyed villain in a melodrama, nor wicked lover +in a ten-penny novel, you know. I'm just an everyday man in real life; +and we're going to fight this thing out in everyday living. That's where +your help is coming in. We'll go together to see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. +She's asked us to, and you'll do it, I know. We'll have music and +everyday talk. We'll see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw in her own home with her +husband, where she belongs; and--I'm not going to run again. But--I'm +counting on your help, you know," he smiled a little wistfully, as he +held out his hand in good-by. + +One minute later Alice Greggory, alone, was hurrying up-stairs. + +"I can't--I can't--I know I can't," she was whispering wildly. Then, +in her own room, she faced herself in the mirror. "Yes--you--can, Alice +Greggory," she asserted, with swift change of voice and manner. "This +is _your_ tiger skin, and you're going to fight it. Do you +understand?--fight it! And you're going to win, too. Do you want that +man to know you--_care_?" + + + + +CHAPTER VI. "THE PAINTING LOOK" + + +It was toward the last of October that Billy began to notice her +husband's growing restlessness. Twice, when she had been playing to +him, she turned to find him testing the suppleness of his injured arm. +Several times, failing to receive an answer to her questions, she had +looked up to discover him gazing abstractedly at nothing in particular. + +They read and walked and talked together, to be sure, and Bertram's +devotion to her lightest wish was beyond question; but more and more +frequently these days Billy found him hovering over his sketches in his +studio; and once, when he failed to respond to the dinner-bell, +search revealed him buried in a profound treatise on "The Art of +Foreshortening." + +Then came the day when Billy, after an hour's vain effort to imprison +within notes a tantalizing melody, captured the truant and rain down to +the studio to tell Bertram of her victory. + +But Bertram did not seem even to hear her. True, he leaped to his feet +and hurried to meet her, his face radiantly aglow; but she had not +ceased to speak before he himself was talking. + +"Billy, Billy, I've been sketching," he cried. "My hand is almost +steady. See, some of those lines are all right! I just picked up a +crayon and--" He stopped abruptly, his eyes on Billy's face. A vaguely +troubled shadow crossed his own. "Did--did you--were you saying anything +in--in particular, when you came in?" he stammered. + +For a short half-minute Billy looked at her husband without speaking. +Then, a little queerly, she laughed. + +"Oh, no, nothing at all in _particular_," she retorted airily. The next +moment, with one of her unexpected changes of manner, she darted across +the room, picked up a palette, and a handful of brushes from the +long box near it. Advancing toward her husband she held them out +dramatically. "And now paint, my lord, paint!" she commanded him, with +stern insistence, as she thrust them into his hands. + +Bertram laughed shamefacedly. + +"Oh, I say, Billy," he began; but Billy had gone. + +Out in the hall Billy was speeding up-stairs, talking fiercely to +herself. + +"We'll, Billy Neilson Henshaw, it's come! Now behave yourself. _That was +the painting look!_ You know what that means. Remember, he belongs to +his Art before he does to you. Kate and everybody says so. And you--you +expected him to tend to you and your silly little songs. Do you want to +ruin his career? As if now he could spend all his time and give all his +thoughts to you! But I--I just hate that Art!" + +"What did you say, Billy?" asked William, in mild surprise, coming +around the turn of the balustrade in the hall above. "Were you speaking +to me, my dear?" + +Billy looked up. Her face cleared suddenly, and she laughed--though a +little ruefully. + +"No, Uncle William, I wasn't talking to you," she sighed. "I was +just--just administering first aid to the injured," she finished, as she +whisked into her own room. + +"Well, well, bless the child! What can she mean by that?" puzzled Uncle +William, turning to go down the stairway. + +Bertram began to paint a very little the next day. He painted still more +the next, and yet more again the day following. He was like a bird let +out of a cage, so joyously alive was he. The old sparkle came back to +his eye, the old gay smile to his lips. Now that they had come back +Billy realized what she had not been conscious of before: that for +several weeks past they had not been there; and she wondered which hurt +the more--that they had not been there before, or that they were there +now. Then she scolded herself roundly for asking the question at all. + +They were not easy--those days for Billy, though always to Bertram she +managed to show a cheerfully serene face. To Uncle William, also, and to +Aunt Hannah she showed a smiling countenance; and because she could +not talk to anybody else of her feelings, she talked to herself. This, +however, was no new thing for Billy to do From earliest childhood she +had fought things out in like manner. + +"But it's so absurd of you, Billy Henshaw," she berated herself one day, +when Bertram had become so absorbed in his work that he had forgotten to +keep his appointment with her for a walk. "Just because you have had his +constant attention almost every hour since you were married is no reason +why you should have it every hour now, when his arm is better! Besides, +it's exactly what you said you wouldn't do--object--to his giving proper +time to his work." + +"But I'm not objecting," stormed the other half of herself. "I'm +_telling_ him to do it. It's only that he's so--so _pleased_ to do it. +He doesn't seem to mind a bit being away from me. He's actually happy!" + +"Well, don't you want him to be happy in his work? Fie! For shame! A +fine artist's wife you are. It seems Kate was right, then; you _are_ +going to spoil his career!" + +"Ho!" quoth Billy, and tossed her head. Forthwith she crossed the room +to her piano and plumped herself down hard on to the stool. Then, from +under her fingers there fell a rollicking melody that seemed to fill the +room with little dancing feet. Faster and faster sped Billy's fingers; +swifter and swifter twinkled the little dancing feet. Then a door was +jerked open, and Bertram's voice called: + +"Billy!" + +The music stopped instantly. Billy sprang from her seat, her +eyes eagerly seeking the direction from which had come the voice. +Perhaps--_perhaps_ Bertram wanted her. Perhaps he was not going to paint +any longer that morning, after all. "Billy!" called the voice again. +"Please, do you mind stopping that playing just for a little while? I'm +a brute, I know, dear, but my brush _will_ try to keep time with that +crazy little tune of yours, and you know my hand is none too steady, +anyhow, and when it tries to keep up with that jiggety, jig, jig, +jiggety, jig, jig--! _Do_ you mind, darling, just--just sewing, or +doing something still for a while?" + +All the light fled from Billy's face, but her voice, when she spoke, was +the quintessence of cheery indifference. + +"Why, no, of course not, dear." + +"Thank you. I knew you wouldn't," sighed Bertram. Then the door shut. + +For a long minute Billy stood motionless before she glanced at her watch +and sped to the telephone. + +"Is Miss Greggory there, Rosa?" she called when the operator's ring was +answered. + +"Mis' Greggory, the lame one?" + +"No; _Miss_ Greggory--Miss Alice." + +"Oh! Yes'm." + +"Then won't you ask her to come to the telephone, please." + +There was a moment's wait, during which Billy's small, well-shod foot +beat a nervous tattoo on the floor. + +"Oh, is that you, Alice?" she called then. "Are you going to be home for +an hour or two?" + +"Why, y-yes; yes, indeed." + +"Then I'm coming over. We'll play duets, sing--anything. I want some +music." + +"Do! And--Mr. Arkwright is here. He'll help." + +"Mr. Arkwright? You say he's there? Then I won't--Yes, I will, too." +Billy spoke with renewed firmness. "I'll be there right away. Good-by." +And she hung up the receiver, and went to tell Pete to order John and +Peggy at once. + +"I suppose I ought to have left Alice and Mr. Arkwright alone together," +muttered the young wife feverishly, as she hurriedly prepared for +departure. "But I'll make it up to them later. I'm going to give them +lots of chances. But to-day--to-day I just had to go--somewhere!" + +At the Annex, with Alice Greggory and Arkwright, Billy sang duets and +trios, and reveled in a sonorous wilderness of new music to her heart's +content. Then, rested, refreshed, and at peace with all the world, she +hurried home to dinner and to Bertram. + +"There! I feel better," she sighed, as she took off her hat in her +own room; "and now I'll go find Bertram. Bless his heart--of course he +didn't want me to play when he was so busy!" + +Billy went straight to the studio, but Bertram was not there. Neither +was he in William's room, nor anywhere in the house. Down-stairs in +the dining-room Pete was found looking rather white, leaning back in +a chair. He struggled at once to his feet, however, as his mistress +entered the room. + +Billy hurried forward with a startled exclamation. + +"Why, Pete, what is it? Are you sick?" she cried, her glance +encompassing the half-set table. + +"No, ma'am; oh, no, ma'am!" The old man stumbled forward and began +to arrange the knives and forks. "It's just a pesky pain--beggin' yer +pardon--in my side. But I ain't sick. No, Miss--ma'am." + +Billy frowned and shook her head. Her eyes were on Pete's palpably +trembling hands. + +"But, Pete, you are sick," she protested. "Let Eliza do that." + +Pete drew himself stiffly erect. The color had begun to come back to his +face. + +"There hain't no one set this table much but me for more'n fifty years, +an' I've got a sort of notion that nobody can do it just ter suit me. +Besides, I'm better now. It's gone--that pain." + +"But, Pete, what is it? How long have you had it?" + +"I hain't had it any time, steady. It's the comin' an' goin' kind. It +seems silly ter mind it at all; only, when it does come, it sort o' +takes the backbone right out o' my knees, and they double up so's I +have ter set down. There, ye see? I'm pert as a sparrer, now!" And, with +stiff celerity, Pete resumed his task. + +His mistress still frowned. + +"That isn't right, Pete," she demurred, with a slow shake of her head. +"You should see a doctor." + +The old man paled a little. He had seen a doctor, and he had not liked +what the doctor had told him. In fact, he stubbornly refused to +believe what the doctor had said. He straightened himself now a little +aggressively. + +"Humph! Beggin' yer pardon, Miss--ma'am, but I don't think much o' them +doctor chaps." + +Billy shook her head again as she smiled and turned away. Then, as if +casually, she asked: + +"Oh, did Mr. Bertram go out, Pete?" + +"Yes, Miss; about five o'clock. He said he'd be back to dinner." + +"Oh! All right." + +From the hall the telephone jangled sharply. + +"I'll go," said Pete's mistress, as she turned and hurried up-stairs. + +It was Bertram's voice that answered her opening "Hullo." + +"Oh, Billy, is that you, dear? Well, you're just the one I wanted. I +wanted to say--that is, I wanted to ask you--" The speaker cleared +his throat a little nervously, and began all over again. "The fact is, +Billy, I've run across a couple of old classmates on from New York, and +they are very anxious I should stay down to dinner with them. Would you +mind--very much if I did?" + +A cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's heart. She caught her breath with +a little gasp and tried to speak; but she had to try twice before the +words came. + +"Why, no--no, of course not!" Billy's voice was very high-pitched and a +little shaky, but it was surpassingly cheerful. + +"You sure you won't be--lonesome?" Bertram's voice was vaguely troubled. + +"Of course not!" + +"You've only to say the word, little girl," came Bertram's anxious tones +again, "and I won't stay." + +Billy swallowed convulsively. If only, only he would _stop_ and leave +her to herself! As if she were going to own up that _she_ was lonesome +for _him_--if _he_ was not lonesome for _her!_ + +"Nonsense! of course you'll stay," called Billy, still in that +high-pitched, shaky treble. Then, before Bertram could answer, she +uttered a gay "Good-by!" and hung up the receiver. + +Billy had ten whole minutes in which to cry before Pete's gong sounded +for dinner; but she had only one minute in which to try to efface the +woefully visible effects of those ten minutes before William tapped at +her door, and called: + +"Gone to sleep, my dear? Dinner's ready. Didn't you hear the gong?" + +"Yes, I'm coming, Uncle William." Billy spoke with breezy gayety, and +threw open the door; but she did not meet Uncle William's eyes. Her head +was turned away. Her hands were fussing with the hang of her skirt. + +"Bertram's dining out, Pete tells me," observed William, with cheerful +nonchalance, as they went down-stairs together. + +Billy bit her lip and looked up sharply. She had been bracing herself to +meet with disdainful indifference this man's pity--the pity due a poor +neglected wife whose husband _preferred_ to dine with old classmates +rather than with herself. Now she found in William's face, not pity, but +a calm, even jovial, acceptance of the situation as a matter of course. +She had known she was going to hate that pity; but now, curiously +enough, she was conscious only of anger that the pity was not +there--that she might hate it. + +She tossed her head a little. So even William--Uncle William--regarded +this monstrous thing as an insignificant matter of everyday experience. +Maybe he expected it to occur frequently--every night, or so. Doubtless +he did expect it to occur every night, or so. Indeed! Very well. As if +she were going to show _now_ that she cared whether Bertram were there +or not! They should see. + +So with head held high and eyes asparkle, Billy marched into the +dining-room and took her accustomed place. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL + + +It was a brilliant dinner--because Billy made it so. At first William +met her sallies of wit with mild surprise; but it was not long before +he rose gallantly to the occasion, and gave back full measure of retort. +Even Pete twice had to turn his back to hide a smile, and once his hand +shook so that the tea he was carrying almost spilled. This threatened +catastrophe, however, seemed to frighten him so much that his face was +very grave throughout the rest of the dinner. + +Still laughing and talking gayly, Billy and Uncle William, after the +meal was over, ascended to the drawing-room. There, however, the man, in +spite of the young woman's gay badinage, fell to dozing in the big chair +before the fire, leaving Billy with only Spunkie for company--Spunkie, +who, disdaining every effort to entice her into a romp, only winked and +blinked stupid eyes, and finally curled herself on the rug for a nap. + +Billy, left to her own devices, glanced at her watch. + +Half-past seven! Time, almost, for Bertram to be coming. He had said +"dinner"; and, of course, after dinner was over he would be coming +home--to her. Very well; she would show him that she had at least got +along without him as well as he had without her. At all events he +would not find her forlornly sitting with her nose pressed against the +window-pane! And forthwith Billy established herself in a big chair +(with its back carefully turned toward the door by which Bertram would +enter), and opened a book. + +Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Billy fidgeted in her chair, twisted +her neck to look out into the hall--and dropped her book with a bang. + +Uncle William jerked himself awake, and Spunkie opened sleepy eyes. Then +both settled themselves for another nap. Billy sighed, picked up +her book, and flounced back into her chair. But she did not read. +Disconsolately she sat staring straight ahead--until a quick step on +the sidewalk outside stirred her into instant action. Assuming a look +of absorbed interest she twitched the book open and held it before her +face.... But the step passed by the door: and Billy saw then that her +book was upside down. + +Five, ten, fifteen more minutes passed. Billy still sat, apparently +reading, though she had not turned a page. The book now, however, was +right side up. One by one other minutes passed till the great clock in +the hall struck nine long strokes. + +"Well, well, bless my soul!" mumbled Uncle William, resolutely forcing +himself to wake up. "What time was that?" + +"Nine o'clock." Billy spoke with tragic distinctness, yet very +cheerfully. + +"Eh? Only nine?" blinked Uncle William. "I thought it must be ten. Well, +anyhow, I believe I'll go up-stairs. I seem to be unusually sleepy." + +Billy said nothing. "'Only nine,' indeed!" she was thinking wrathfully. + +At the door Uncle William turned. + +"You're not going to sit up, my dear, of course," he remarked. + +For the second time that evening a cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's +heart. + +_Sit up!_ Had it come already to that? Was she even now a wife who had +need to _sit up_ for her husband? + +"I really wouldn't, my dear," advised Uncle William again. "Good night." + +"Oh, but I'm not sleepy at all, yet," Billy managed to declare brightly. +"Good night." + +Then Uncle William went up-stairs. + +Billy turned to her book, which happened to be one of William's on "Fake +Antiques." + +"'To collect anything, these days, requires expert knowledge, and the +utmost care and discrimination,'" read Billy's eyes. "So Uncle William +_expected_ Bertram was going to spend the whole evening as well as stay +to dinner!" ran Billy's thoughts. "'The enormous quantity of bijouterie, +Dresden and Battersea enamel ware that is now flooding the market, +is made on the Continent--and made chiefly for the American trade,'" +continued the book. + +"Well, who cares if it is," snapped Billy, springing to her feet and +tossing the volume aside. "Spunkie, come here! You've simply got to play +with me. Do you hear? I want to be gay--_gay_--GAY! He's gay. He's down +there with those men, where he wants to be. Where he'd _rather_ be than +be with me! Do you think I want him to come home and find me moping over +a stupid old book? Not much! I'm going to have him find me gay, too. +Now, come, Spunkie; hurry--wake up! He'll be here right away, I'm sure." +And Billy shook a pair of worsted reins, hung with little soft balls, +full in Spunkie's face. + +But Spunkie would not wake up, and Spunkie would not play. She pretended +to. She bit at the reins, and sank her sharp claws into the dangling +balls. For a fleeting instant, even, something like mischief gleamed in +her big yellow eyes. Then the jaws relaxed, the paws turned to velvet, +and Spunkie's sleek gray head settled slowly back into lazy comfort. +Spunkie was asleep. + +Billy gazed at the cat with reproachful eyes. + +"And you, too, Spunkie," she murmured. Then she got to her feet and went +back to her chair. This time she picked up a magazine and began to turn +the leaves very fast, one after another. + +Half-past nine came, then ten. Pete appeared at the door to get Spunkie, +and to see that everything was all right for the night. + +"Mr. Bertram is not in yet?" he began doubtfully. + +Billy shook her head with a bright smile. + +"No, Pete. Go to bed. I expect him every minute. Good night." + +"Thank you, ma'am. Good night." + +The old man picked up the sleepy cat and went down-stairs. A little +later Billy heard his quiet steps coming back through the hall and +ascending the stairs. She listened until from away at the top of the +house she heard his door close. Then she drew a long breath. + +Ten o'clock--after ten o'clock, and Bertram not there yet! And was this +what he called dinner? Did one eat, then, till ten o'clock, when one +dined with one's friends? + +Billy was angry now--very angry. She was too angry to be reasonable. +This thing that her husband had done seemed monstrous to her, smarting, +as she was, under the sting of hurt pride and grieved loneliness--the +state of mind into which she had worked herself. No longer now did she +wish to be gay when her husband came. No longer did she even pretend to +assume indifference. Bertram had done wrong. He had been unkind, cruel, +thoughtless, inconsiderate of her comfort and happiness. Furthermore he +_did not_ love her as well as she did him or he never, never could have +done it! She would let him see, when he came, just how hurt and grieved +she was--and how disappointed, too. + +Billy was walking the floor now, back and forth, back and forth. + +Half-past ten came, then eleven. As the eleven long strokes reverberated +through the silent house Billy drew in her breath and held it suspended. +A new look came to her eyes. A growing terror crept into them and +culminated in a frightened stare at the clock. + +Billy ran then to the great outer door and pulled it open. A cold wind +stung her face, and caused her to shut the door quickly. Back and forth +she began to pace the floor again; but in five minutes she had run to +the door once more. This time she wore a heavy coat of Bertram's which +she caught up as she passed the hall-rack. + +Out on to the broad top step Billy hurried, and peered down the street. +As far as she could see not a person was in sight. Across the street in +the Public Garden the wind stirred the gray tree-branches and set them +to casting weird shadows on the bare, frozen ground. A warning something +behind her sent Billy scurrying into the house just in time to prevent +the heavy door's closing and shutting her out, keyless, in the cold. + +Half-past eleven came, and again Billy ran to the door. This time she +put the floor-mat against the casing so that the door could not close. +Once more she peered wildly up and down the street, and across into the +deserted, wind-swept Garden. + +There was only terror now in Billy's face. The anger was all gone. In +Billy's mind there was not a shadow of doubt--something had happened to +Bertram. + +Bertram was ill--hurt--dead! And he was so good, so kind, so noble; such +a dear, dear husband! If only she could see him once. If only she could +ask his forgiveness for those wicked, unkind, accusing thoughts. If only +she could tell him again that she did love him. If only-- + +Far down the street a step rang sharply on the frosty air. A masculine +figure was hurrying toward the house. Retreating well into the shadow +of the doorway, Billy watched it, her heart pounding against her side +in great suffocating throbs. Nearer and nearer strode the approaching +figure until Billy had almost sprung to meet it with a glad cry--almost, +but not quite; for the figure neither turned nor paused, but marched +straight on--and Billy saw then, under the arc light, a brown-bearded +man who was not Bertram at all. + +Three times during the next few minutes did the waiting little bride +on the doorstep watch with palpitating yearning a shadowy form appear, +approach--and pass by. At the third heart-breaking disappointment, Billy +wrung her hands helplessly. + +"I don't see how there can be--so many--utterly _useless_ people in the +world!" she choked. Then, thoroughly chilled and sick at heart, she went +into the house and closed the door. + +Once again, back and forth, back and forth, Billy took up her weary +vigil. She still wore the heavy coat. She had forgotten to take it off. +Her face was pitifully white and drawn. Her eyes were wild. One of her +hands was nervously caressing the rough sleeve of the coat as it hung +from her shoulder. + + +One--two--three-- + +Billy gave a sharp cry and ran into the hall. + +Yes, it was twelve o'clock. And now, always, all the rest of the +dreary, useless hours that that clock would tick away through an endless +existence, she would have to live--without Bertram. If only she could +see him once more! But she could not. He was dead. He must be dead, now. +Here it was twelve o'clock, and-- + +There came a quick step, the click of a key in the lock, then the door +swung back and Bertram, big, strong, and merry-eyed, stood before her. + +"Well, well, hullo," he called jovially. "Why, Billy, what's the matter?" +he broke off, in quite a different tone of voice. + +And then a curious thing happened. Billy, who, a minute before, had been +seeing only a dear, noble, adorable, _lost_ Bertram, saw now suddenly +only the man that had stayed _happily_ till midnight with two friends, +while she--she-- + +"Matter! Matter!" exclaimed Billy sharply, then. "Is this what you call +staying to dinner, Bertram Henshaw?" + +Bertram stared. A slow red stole to his forehead. It was his first +experience of coming home to meet angry eyes that questioned his +behavior--and he did not like it. He had been, perhaps, a little +conscience-smitten when he saw how late he had stayed; and he had +intended to say he was sorry, of course. But to be thus sharply +called to account for a perfectly innocent good time with a couple of +friends--! To come home and find Billy making a ridiculous scene like +this--! He--he would not stand for it! He-- + +Bertram's lips snapped open. The angry retort was almost spoken when +something in the piteously quivering chin and white, drawn face opposite +stopped it just in time. + +"Why, Billy--darling!" he murmured instead. + +It was Billy's turn to change. All the anger melted away before the +dismayed tenderness in those dear eyes and the grieved hurt in that dear +voice. + +"Well, you--you--I--" Billy began to cry. + +It was all right then, of course, for the next minute she was crying on +Bertram's big, broad shoulder; and in the midst of broken words, kisses, +gentle pats, and inarticulate croonings, the Big, Bad Quarrel, that had +been all ready to materialize, faded quite away into nothingness. + +"I didn't have such an awfully good time, anyhow," avowed Bertram, when +speech became rational. "I'd rather have been home with you." + +"Nonsense!" blinked Billy, valiantly. "Of course you had a good time; +and it was perfectly right you should have it, too! And I--I hope you'll +have it again." + +"I sha'n't," emphasized Bertram, promptly, "--not and leave you!" + +Billy regarded him with adoring eyes. + +"I'll tell you; we'll have 'em come here," she proposed gayly. + +"Sure we will," agreed Bertram. + +"Yes; sure we will," echoed Billy, with a contented sigh. Then, a little +breathlessly, she added: "Anyhow, I'll know--where you are. I won't +think you're--dead!" + +"You--blessed--little-goose!" scolded Bertram, punctuating each word +with a kiss. + +Billy drew a long sigh. + +"If this is a quarrel I'm going to have them often," she announced +placidly. + +"Billy!" The young husband was plainly aghast. + +"Well, I am--because I like the making-up," dimpled Billy, with a +mischievous twinkle as she broke from his clasp and skipped ahead up the +stairway. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A "COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE" + + +The next morning, under the uncompromising challenge of a bright sun, +Billy began to be uneasily suspicious that she had been just a bit +unreasonable and exacting the night before. To make matters worse she +chanced to run across a newspaper criticism of a new book bearing the +ominous title: "When the Honeymoon Wanes A Talk to Young Wives." + +Such a title, of course, attracted her supersensitive attention at once; +and, with a curiously faint feeling, she picked up the paper and began +to read. + +As the most of the criticism was taken up with quotations from the book, +it was such sentences as these that met her startled eyes: + +"Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the +realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still +make plans with his old friends which do not include herself.... Then is +when the foolish wife lets her husband see how hurt she is that he can +want to be with any one but herself.... Then is when the husband--used +all his life to independence, perhaps--begins to chafe under these new +bonds that hold him so fast.... No man likes to be held up at the end of +a threatened scene and made to give an account of himself.... Before +a woman has learned to cultivate a comfortable indifference to her +husband's comings and goings, she is apt to be tyrannical and exacting." + +"'Comfortable indifference,' indeed!" stormed Billy to herself. "As if I +ever could be comfortably indifferent to anything Bertram did!" + +She dropped the paper; but there were still other quotations from the +book there, she knew; and in a moment she was back at the table reading +them. + +"No man, however fondly he loves his wife, likes to feel that she is +everlastingly peering into the recesses of his mind, and weighing his +every act to find out if he does or does not love her to-day as well as +he did yesterday at this time.... Then, when spontaneity is dead, she +is the chief mourner at its funeral.... A few couples never leave the +Garden of Eden. They grow old hand in hand. They are the ones who bear +and forbear; who have learned to adjust themselves to the intimate +relationship of living together.... A certain amount of liberty, both of +action and thought, must be allowed on each side.... The family shut in +upon itself grows so narrow that all interest in the outside world +is lost.... No two people are ever fitted to fill each other's lives +entirely. They ought not to try to do it. If they do try, the process is +belittling to each, and the result, if it is successful, is nothing less +than a tragedy; for it could not mean the highest ideals, nor the truest +devotion.... Brushing up against other interests and other personalities +is good for both husband and wife. Then to each other they bring the +best of what they have found, and each to the other continues to be new +and interesting.... The young wife, however, is apt to be jealous of +everything that turns her husband's attention for one moment away from +herself. She is jealous of his thoughts, his words, his friends, even +his business.... But the wife who has learned to be the clinging vine +when her husband wishes her to cling, and to be the sturdy oak when +clinging vines would be tiresome, has solved a tremendous problem." + +At this point Billy dropped the paper. She flung it down, indeed, a bit +angrily. There were still a few more words in the criticism, mostly the +critic's own opinion of the book; but Billy did not care for this. She +had read quite enough--boo much, in fact. All that sort of talk might +be very well, even necessary, perhaps (she told herself), for ordinary +husbands and wives! but for her and Bertram-- + +Then vividly before her rose those initial quoted words: + +"Perhaps the first test comes when the young wife awakes to the +realization that while her husband loves her very much, he can still +make plans with his old friends which do not include herself." + +Billy frowned, and put her finger to her lips. Was that then, last +night, a "test"? Had she been "tyrannical and exacting"? Was she +"everlastingly peering into the recesses" of Bertram's mind and +"weighing his every act"? Was Bertram already beginning to "chafe" under +these new bonds that held him? + +No, no, never that! She could not believe that. But what if he should +sometime begin to chafe? What if they two should, in days to come, +degenerate into just the ordinary, everyday married folk, whom she saw +about her everywhere, and for whom just such horrid books as this must +be written? It was unbelievable, unthinkable. And yet, that man had +said-- + +With a despairing sigh Billy picked up the paper once more and read +carefully every word again. When she had finished she stood soberly +thoughtful, her eyes out of the window. + +After all, it was nothing but the same old story. She was exacting. +She did want her husband's every thought. She _gloried_ in peering into +every last recess of his mind if she had half a chance. She was jealous +of his work. She had almost hated his painting--at times. She had held +him up with a threatened scene only the night before and demanded that +he should give an account of himself. She had, very likely, been the +clinging vine when she should have been the sturdy oak. + +Very well, then. (Billy lifted her head and threw back her shoulders.) +He should have no further cause for complaint. She would be an oak. She +would cultivate that comfortable indifference to his comings and goings. +She would brush up against other interests and personalities so as to +be "new" and "interesting" to her husband. She would not be tyrannical, +exacting, or jealous. She would not threaten scenes, nor peer into +recesses. Whatever happened, she would not let Bertram begin to chafe +against those bonds! + +Having arrived at this heroic and (to her) eminently satisfactory state +of mind, Billy turned from the window and fell to work on a piece of +manuscript music. + +"'Brush up against other interests,'" she admonished herself sternly, as +she reached for her pen. + +Theoretically it was beautiful; but practically-- + +Billy began at once to be that oak. Not an hour after she had first seen +the fateful notice of "When the Honeymoon Wanes," Bertram's ring sounded +at the door down-stairs. + +Bertram always let himself in with his latchkey; but, from the first +of Billy's being there, he had given a peculiar ring at the bell which +would bring his wife flying to welcome him if she were anywhere in the +house. To-day, when the bell sounded, Billy sprang as usual to her feet, +with a joyous "There's Bertram!" But the next moment she fell back. + +"Tut, tut, Billy Neilson Henshaw! Learn to cultivate a comfortable +indifference to your husband's comings and goings," she whispered +fiercely. Then she sat down and fell to work again. + +A moment later she heard her husband's voice talking to some one--Pete, +she surmised. "Here? You say she's here?" Then she heard Bertram's quick +step on the stairs. The next minute, very quietly, he came to her door. + +"Ho!" he ejaculated gayly, as she rose to receive his kiss. "I thought +I'd find you asleep, when you didn't hear my ring." + +Billy reddened a little. + +"Oh, no, I wasn't asleep." + +"But you didn't hear--" Bertram stopped abruptly, an odd look in his +eyes. "Maybe you did hear it, though," he corrected. + +Billy colored more confusedly. The fact that she looked so distressed +did not tend to clear Bertram's face. + +"Why, of course, Billy, I didn't mean to insist on your coming to meet +me," he began a little stiffly; but Billy interrupted him. + +"Why, Bertram, I just love to go to meet you," she maintained +indignantly. Then, remembering just in time, she amended: "That is, +I did love to meet you, until--" With a sudden realization that she +certainly had not helped matters any, she came to an embarrassed pause. + +A puzzled frown showed on Bertram's face. + +"You did love to meet me until--" he repeated after her; then his face +changed. "Billy, you aren't--you _can't_ be laying up last night against +me!" he reproached her a little irritably. + +"Last night? Why, of course not," retorted Billy, in a panic at the +bare mention of the "test" which--according to "When the Honeymoon +Wanes"--was at the root of all her misery. Already she thought she +detected in Bertram's voice signs that he was beginning to chafe against +those "bonds." "It is a matter of--of the utmost indifference to me what +time you come home at night, my dear," she finished airily, as she sat +down to her work again. + +Bertram stared; then he frowned, turned on his heel and left the room. +Bertram, who knew nothing of the "Talk to Young Wives" in the newspaper +at Billy's feet, was surprised, puzzled, and just a bit angry. + +Billy, left alone, jabbed her pen with such force against her paper that +the note she was making became an unsightly blot. + +"Well, if this is what that man calls being 'comfortably indifferent,' +I'd hate to try the _un_comfortable kind," she muttered with emphasis. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + + +Notwithstanding what Billy was disposed to regard as the non-success +of her first attempt to profit by the "Talk to Young Wives;" she still +frantically tried to avert the waning of her honeymoon. Assiduously she +cultivated the prescribed "indifference," and with at least apparent +enthusiasm she sought the much-to-be-desired "outside interests." That +is, she did all this when she thought of it when something reminded her +of the sword of destruction hanging over her happiness. At other times, +when she was just being happy without question, she was her old self +impulsive, affectionate, and altogether adorable. + +Naturally, under these circumstances, her conduct was somewhat erratic. +For three days, perhaps, she would fly to the door at her husband's +ring, and hang upon his every movement. Then, for the next three, +she would be a veritable will-o'-the-wisp for elusiveness, caring, +apparently, not one whit whether her husband came or went until poor +Bertram, at his wit's end, scourged himself with a merciless catechism +as to what he had done to vex her. Then, perhaps, just when he had +nerved himself almost to the point of asking her what was the trouble, +there would come another change, bringing back to him the old Billy, +joyous, winsome, and devoted, plainly caring nothing for anybody or +anything but himself. Scarcely, however, would he become sure that it +was his Billy back again before she was off once more, quite beyond his +reach, singing with Arkwright and Alice Greggory, playing with Tommy +Dunn, plunging into some club or church work--anything but being with +him. + +That all this was puzzling and disquieting to Bertram, Billy not once +suspected. Billy, so far as she was concerned, was but cultivating a +comfortable indifference, brushing up against outside interests, and +being an oak. + +December passed, and January came, bringing Miss Marguerite Winthrop to +her Boston home. Bertram's arm was "as good as ever" now, according to +its owner; and the sittings for the new portrait began at once. This +left Billy even more to her own devices, for Bertram entered into his +new work with an enthusiasm born of a glad relief from forced idleness, +and a consuming eagerness to prove that even though he had failed the +first time, he could paint a portrait of Marguerite Winthrop that would +be a credit to himself, a conclusive retort to his critics, and a source +of pride to his once mortified friends. With his whole heart, therefore, +he threw himself into the work before him, staying sometimes well into +the afternoon on the days Miss Winthrop could find time between her +social engagements to give him a sitting. + +It was on such a day, toward the middle of the month, that Billy was +called to the telephone at half-past twelve o'clock to speak to her +husband. + +"Billy, dear," began Bertram at once, "if you don't mind I'm staying +to luncheon at Miss Winthrop's kind request. We've changed the +pose--neither of us was satisfied, you know--but we haven't quite +settled on the new one. Miss Winthrop has two whole hours this +afternoon that she can give me if I'll stay; and, of course, under the +circumstances, I want to do it." + +"Of course," echoed Billy. Billy's voice was indomitably cheerful. + +"Thank you, dear. I knew you'd understand," sighed Bertram, contentedly. +"You see, really, two whole hours, so--it's a chance I can't afford to +lose." + +"Of course you can't," echoed Billy, again. + +"All right then. Good-by till to-night," called the man. + +"Good-by," answered Billy, still cheerfully. As she turned away, +however, she tossed her head. "A new pose, indeed!" she muttered, with +some asperity. "Just as if there could be a _new_ pose after all those +she tried last year!" + +Immediately after luncheon Pete and Eliza started for South Boston to +pay a visit to Eliza's mother, and it was soon after they left the house +that Bertram called his wife up again. + +"Say, dearie, I forgot to tell you," he began, "but I met an old friend +in the subway this morning, and I--well, I remembered what you said +about bringing 'em home to dinner next time, so I asked him for +to-night. Do you mind? It's--" + +"Mind? Of course not! I'm glad you did," plunged in Billy, with feverish +eagerness. (Even now, just the bare mention of anything connected with +that awful "test" night was enough to set Billy's nerves to tingling.) +"I want you to always bring them home, Bertram." + +"All right, dear. We'll be there at six o'clock then. It's--it's +Calderwell, this time. You remember Calderwell, of course." + +"Not--_Hugh_ Calderwell?" Billy's question was a little faint. + +"Sure!" Bertram laughed oddly, and lowered his voice. "I suspect +_once_ I wouldn't have brought him home to you. I was too jealous. But +now--well, now maybe I want him to see what he's lost." + +"_Bertram!_" + +But Bertram only laughed mischievously, and called a gay "Good-by till +to-night, then!" + +Billy, at her end of the wires, hung up the receiver and backed against +the wall a little palpitatingly. + +Calderwell! To dinner--Calderwell! Did she remember Calderwell? Did she, +indeed! As if one could easily forget the man that, for a year or two, +had proposed marriage as regularly (and almost as lightly!) as he had +torn a monthly leaf from his calendar! Besides, was it not he, too, who +had said that Bertram would never love any girl, _really_; that it would +be only the tilt of her chin or the turn of her head that he loved--to +paint? And now he was coming to dinner--and with Bertram. + +Very well, he should see! He should see that Bertram _did_ love her; +_her_--not the tilt of her chin nor the turn of her head. He should +see how happy they were, what a good wife she made, and how devoted and +_satisfied_ Bertram was in his home. He should see! And forthwith Billy +picked up her skirts and tripped up-stairs to select her very prettiest +house-gown to do honor to the occasion. Up-stairs, however, one thing +and another delayed her, so that it was four o'clock when she turned her +attention to her toilet; and it was while she was hesitating whether to +be stately and impressive in royally sumptuous blue velvet and ermine, +or cozy and tantalizingly homy{sic} in bronze-gold crepe de Chine and +swan's-down, that the telephone bell rang again. + +Eliza and Pete had not yet returned; so, as before, Billy answered it. +This time Eliza's shaking voice came to her. + +"Is that you, ma'am?" + +"Why, yes, Eliza?" + +"Yes'm, it's me, ma'am. It's about Uncle Pete. He's give us a turn +that's 'most scared us out of our wits." + +"Pete! You mean he's sick?" + +"Yes, ma'am, he was. That is, he is, too--only he's better, now, thank +goodness," panted Eliza. "But he ain't hisself yet. He's that white and +shaky! Would you--could you--that is, would you mind if we didn't come +back till into the evenin', maybe?" + +"Why, of course not," cried Pete's mistress, quickly. "Don't come a +minute before he's able, Eliza. Don't come until to-morrow." + +Eliza gave a trembling little laugh. + +"Thank you, ma'am; but there wouldn't be no keepin' of Uncle Pete here +till then. If he could take five steps alone he'd start now. But he +can't. He says he'll be all right pretty quick, though. He's had 'em +before--these spells--but never quite so bad as this, I guess; an' he's +worryin' somethin' turrible 'cause he can't start for home right away." + +"Nonsense!" cut in Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. + +"Yes'm. I knew you'd feel that way," stammered Eliza, gratefully. "You +see, I couldn't leave him to come alone, and besides, anyhow, I'd have +to stay, for mother ain't no more use than a wet dish-rag at such times, +she's that scared herself. And she ain't very well, too. So if--if you +_could_ get along--" + +"Of course we can! And tell Pete not to worry one bit. I'm so sorry he's +sick!" + +"Thank you, ma'am. Then we'll be there some time this evenin'," sighed +Eliza. + +From the telephone Billy turned away with a troubled face. + +"Pete _is_ ill," she was saying to herself. "I don't like the looks of +it; and he's so faithful he'd come if--" With a little cry Billy +stopped short. Then, tremblingly, she sank into the nearest chair. +"Calderwell--and he's coming to _dinner!_" she moaned. + +For two benumbed minutes Billy sat staring at nothing. Then she ran to +the telephone and called the Annex. + +Aunt Hannah answered. + +"Aunt Hannah, for heaven's sake, if you love me," pleaded Billy, "send +Rosa down instanter! Pete is sick over to South Boston, and Eliza is +with him; and Bertram is bringing Hugh Calderwell home to dinner. _Can_ +you spare Rosa?" + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! Of course I can--I mean I +could--but Rosa isn't here, dear child! It's her day out, you know." + +"O dear, of course it is! I might have known, if I'd thought; but Pete +and Eliza have spoiled me. They never take days out at meal time--both +together, I mean--until to-night." + +"But, my dear child, what will you do?" + +"I don't know. I've got to think. I _must_ do something!" + +"Of course you must! I'd come over myself if it wasn't for my cold." + +"As if I'd let you!" + +"There isn't anybody here, only Tommy. Even Alice is gone. Oh, Billy, +Billy, this only goes to prove what I've always said, that _no_ woman +_ought_ to be a wife until she's an efficient housekeeper; and--" + +"Yes, yes, Aunt Hannah, I know," moaned Billy, frenziedly. "But I am a +wife, and I'm not an efficient housekeeper; and Hugh Calderwell won't +wait for me to learn. He's coming to-night. _To-night!_ And I've got to +do something. Never mind. I'll fix it some way. Good-by!" + +"But, Billy, Billy! Oh, my grief and conscience," fluttered Aunt +Hannah's voice across the wires as Billy snapped the receiver into +place. + +For the second time that day Billy backed palpitatingly against the +wall. Her eyes sought the clock fearfully. + +Fifteen minutes past four. She had an hour and three quarters. She +could, of course, telephone Bertram to dine Calderwell at a club or some +hotel. But to do this now, the very first time, when it had been her +own suggestion that he "bring them home"--no, no, she could not do that! +Anything but that! Besides, very likely she could not reach Bertram, +anyway. Doubtless he had left the Winthrops' by this time. + +There was Marie. She could telephone Marie. But Marie could not very +well come just now, she knew; and then, too, there was Cyril to be taken +into consideration. How Cyril would gibe at the wife who had to call in +all the neighbors just because her husband was bringing home a friend to +dinner! How he would--Well, he shouldn't! He should not have the chance. +So, there! + +With a jerk Mrs. Bertram Henshaw pulled herself away from the wall and +stood erect. Her eyes snapped, and the very poise of her chin spelled +determination. + +Very well, she would show them. Was not Bertram bringing this man home +because he was proud of her? Mighty proud he would be if she had to call +in half of Boston to get his dinner for him! Nonsense! She would get +it herself. Was not this the time, if ever, to be an oak? A vine, +doubtless, would lean and cling and telephone, and whine "I can't!" But +not an oak. An oak would hold up its head and say "I can!" An oak would +go ahead and get that dinner. She would be an oak. She would get that +dinner. + +What if she didn't know how to cook bread and cake and pies and +things? One did not have to cook bread and cake and pies just to get +a dinner--meat and potatoes and vegetables! Besides, she _could_ make +peach fritters. She knew she could. She would show them! + +And with actually a bit of song on her lips, Billy skipped up-stairs +for her ruffled apron and dust-cap--two necessary accompaniments to this +dinner-getting, in her opinion. + +Billy found the apron and dust-cap with no difficulty; but it took fully +ten of her precious minutes to unearth from its obscure hiding-place the +blue-and-gold "Bride's Helper" cookbook, one of Aunt Hannah's wedding +gifts. + +On the way to the kitchen, Billy planned her dinner. As was natural, +perhaps, she chose the things she herself would like to eat. + +"I won't attempt anything very elaborate," she said to herself. "It +would be wiser to have something simple, like chicken pie, perhaps. I +love chicken pie! And I'll have oyster stew first--that is, after the +grapefruit. Just oysters boiled in milk must be easier than soup to +make. I'll begin with grapefruit with a cherry in it, like Pete fixes +it. Those don't have to be cooked, anyhow. I'll have fish--Bertram loves +the fish course. Let me see, halibut, I guess, with egg sauce. I won't +have any roast; nothing but the chicken pie. And I'll have squash and +onions. I can have a salad, easy--just lettuce and stuff. That doesn't +have to be cooked. Oh, and the peach fritters, if I get time to make +them. For dessert--well, maybe I can find a new pie or pudding in the +cookbook. I want to use that cookbook for something, after hunting all +this time for it!" + +In the kitchen Billy found exquisite neatness, and silence. The first +brought an approving light to her eyes; but the second, for some +unapparent reason, filled her heart with vague misgiving. This feeling, +however, Billy resolutely cast from her as she crossed the room, dropped +her book on to the table, and turned toward the shining black stove. + +There was an excellent fire. Glowing points of light showed that only +a good draft was needed to make the whole mass of coal red-hot. Billy, +however, did not know this. Her experience of fires was confined to +burning wood in open grates--and wood in open grates had to be poked to +make it red and glowing. With confident alacrity now, therefore, Billy +caught up the poker, thrust it into the mass of coals and gave them a +fine stirring up. Then she set back the lid of the stove and went to +hunt up the ingredients for her dinner. + +By the time Billy had searched five minutes and found no chicken, no +oysters, and no halibut, it occurred to her that her larder was not, +after all, an open market, and that one's provisions must be especially +ordered to fit one's needs. As to ordering them now--Billy glanced at +the clock and shook her head. + +"It's almost five, already, and they'd never get here in time," she +sighed regretfully. "I'll have to have something else." + +Billy looked now, not for what she wanted, but for what she could find. +And she found: some cold roast lamb, at which she turned up her nose; an +uncooked beefsteak, which she appropriated doubtfully; a raw turnip and +a head of lettuce, which she hailed with glee; and some beets, potatoes, +onions, and grapefruit, from all of which she took a generous supply. +Thus laden she went back to the kitchen. + +Spread upon the table they made a brave show. + +"Oh, well, I'll have quite a dinner, after all," she triumphed, cocking +her head happily. "And now for the dessert," she finished, pouncing on +the cookbook. + +It was while she was turning the leaves to find the pies and puddings +that she ran across the vegetables and found the word "beets" staring +her in the face. Mechanically she read the line below. + +"Winter beets will require three hours to cook. Use hot water." + +Billy's startled eyes sought the clock. + +Three hours--and it was five, now! + +Frenziedly, then, she ran her finger down the page. + +"Onions, one and one-half hours. Use hot water. Turnips require a long +time, but if cut thin they will cook in an hour and a quarter." + +"An hour and a quarter, indeed!" she moaned. + +"Isn't there anything anywhere that doesn't take forever to cook?" + +"Early peas--... green corn--... summer squash--..." mumbled Billy's dry +lips. "But what do folks eat in January--_January_?" + +It was the apparently inoffensive sentence, "New potatoes will boil in +thirty minutes," that brought fresh terror to Billy's soul, and set her +to fluttering the cookbook leaves with renewed haste. If it took _new_ +potatoes thirty minutes to cook, how long did it take old ones? In vain +she searched for the answer. There were plenty of potatoes. They were +mashed, whipped, scalloped, creamed, fried, and broiled; they were made +into puffs, croquettes, potato border, and potato snow. For many of +these they were boiled first--"until tender," one rule said. + +"But that doesn't tell me how long it takes to get 'em tender," fumed +Billy, despairingly. "I suppose they think anybody ought to know +that--but I don't!" Suddenly her eyes fell once more on the instructions +for boiling turnips, and her face cleared. "If it helps to cut turnips +thin, why not potatoes?" she cried. "I _can_ do that, anyhow; and I +will," she finished, with a sigh of relief, as she caught up half a +dozen potatoes and hurried into the pantry for a knife. A few minutes +later, the potatoes, peeled, and cut almost to wafer thinness, were +dumped into a basin of cold water. + +"There! now I guess you'll cook," nodded Billy to the dish in her hand +as she hurried to the stove. + +Chilled by an ominous unresponsiveness, Billy lifted the stove lid and +peered inside. Only a mass of black and graying coals greeted her. The +fire was out. + +"To think that even you had to go back on me like this!" upbraided +Billy, eyeing the dismal mass with reproachful gaze. + +This disaster, however, as Billy knew, was not so great as it seemed, +for there was still the gas stove. In the old days, under Dong Ling's +rule, there had been no gas stove. Dong Ling disapproved of "devil +stoves" that had "no coalee, no woodee, but burned like hellee." Eliza, +however, did approve of them; and not long after her arrival, a fine one +had been put in for her use. So now Billy soon had her potatoes with a +brisk blaze under them. + +In frantic earnest, then, Billy went to work. Brushing the discarded +onions, turnip, and beets into a pail under the table, she was still +confronted with the beefsteak, lettuce, and grapefruit. All but the +beefsteak she pushed to one side with gentle pats. + +"You're all right," she nodded to them. "I can use you. You don't have +to be cooked, bless your hearts! But _you_--!" Billy scowled at +the beefsteak and ran her finger down the index of the "Bride's +Helper"--Billy knew how to handle that book now. + +"No, you don't--not for me!" she muttered, after a minute, shaking her +finger at the tenderloin on the table. "I haven't got any 'hot coals,' +and I thought a 'gridiron' was where they played football; though it +seems it's some sort of a dish to cook you in, here--but I shouldn't +know it from a teaspoon, probably, if I should see it. No, sir! It's +back to the refrigerator for you, and a nice cold sensible roast leg of +lamb for me, that doesn't have to be cooked. Understand? _Cooked_," she +finished, as she carried the beefsteak away and took possession of the +hitherto despised cold lamb. + +Once more Billy made a mad search through cupboards and shelves. This +time she bore back in triumph a can of corn, another of tomatoes, and +a glass jar of preserved peaches. In the kitchen a cheery bubbling from +the potatoes on the stove greeted her. Billy's spirits rose with the +steam. + +"There, Spunkie," she said gayly to the cat, who had just uncurled from +a nap behind the stove. "Tell me I can't get up a dinner! And maybe +we'll have the peach fritters, too," she chirped. "I've got the +peach-part, anyway." + +But Billy did not have the peach fritters, after all. She got out the +sugar and the flour, to be sure, and she made a great ado looking up the +rule; but a hurried glance at the clock sent her into the dining-room to +set the table, and all thought of the peach fritters was given up. + + + + +CHAPTER X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT + + +At five minutes of six Bertram and Calderwell came. Bertram gave his +peculiar ring and let himself in with his latchkey; but Billy did not +meet him in the hall, nor in the drawing-room. Excusing himself, Bertram +hurried up-stairs. Billy was not in her room, nor anywhere on that +floor. She was not in William's room. Coming down-stairs to the hall +again, Bertram confronted William, who had just come in. + +"Where's Billy?" demanded the young husband, with just a touch of +irritation, as if he suspected William of having Billy in his pocket. + +William stared slightly. + +"Why, I don't know. Isn't she here?" + +"I'll ask Pete," frowned Bertram. + +In the dining-room Bertram found no one, though the table was prettily +set, and showed half a grapefruit at each place. In the kitchen--in the +kitchen Bertram found a din of rattling tin, an odor of burned food--, a +confusion of scattered pots and pans, a frightened cat who peered at him +from under a littered stove, and a flushed, disheveled young woman in a +blue dust-cap and ruffled apron, whom he finally recognized as his wife. + +"Why, Billy!" he gasped. + +Billy, who was struggling with something at the sink, turned sharply. + +"Bertram Henshaw," she panted, "I used to think you were wonderful +because you could paint a picture. I even used to think I was a little +wonderful because I could write a song. Well, I don't any more! But I'll +tell you who _is_ wonderful. It's Eliza and Rosa, and all the rest of +those women who can get a meal on to the table all at once, so it's fit +to eat!" + +"Why, Billy!" gasped Bertram again, falling back to the door he had +closed behind him. "What in the world does this mean?" + +"Mean? It means I'm getting dinner," choked Billy. "Can't you see?" + +"But--Pete! Eliza!" + +"They're sick--I mean he's sick; and I said I'd do it. I'd be an oak. +But how did I know there wasn't anything in the house except stuff that +took hours to cook--only potatoes? And how did I know that _they_ cooked +in no time, and then got all smushy and wet staying in the water? And +how did I know that everything else would stick on and burn on till +you'd used every dish there was in the house to cook 'em in?" + +"Why, Billy!" gasped Bertram, for the third time. And then, because +he had been married only six months instead of six years, he made the +mistake of trying to argue with a woman whose nerves were already at the +snapping point. "But, dear, it was so foolish of you to do all this! Why +didn't you telephone? Why didn't you get somebody?" + +Like an irate little tigress, Billy turned at bay. + +"Bertram Henshaw," she flamed angrily, "if you don't go up-stairs and +tend to that man up there, I shall _scream_. Now go! I'll be up when I +can." + +And Bertram went. + +It was not so very long, after all, before Billy came in to greet her +guest. She was not stately and imposing in royally sumptuous blue velvet +and ermine; nor yet was she cozy and homy in bronze-gold crepe de +Chine and swan's-down. She was just herself in a pretty little morning +house gown of blue gingham. She was minus the dust-cap and the ruffled +apron, but she had a dab of flour on the left cheek, and a smutch of +crock on her forehead. She had, too, a cut finger on her right hand, +and a burned thumb on her left. But she was Billy--and being Billy, +she advanced with a bright smile and held out a cordial hand--not even +wincing when the cut finger came under Calderwell's hearty clasp. + +"I'm glad to see you," she welcomed him. "You'll excuse my not appearing +sooner, I'm sure, for--didn't Bertram tell you?--I'm playing Bridget +to-night. But dinner is ready now, and we'll go down, please," she +smiled, as she laid a light hand on her guest's arm. + +Behind her, Bertram, remembering the scene in the kitchen, stared in +sheer amazement. Bertram, it might be mentioned again, had been married +six months, not six years. + +What Billy had intended to serve for a "simple dinner" that night was: +grapefruit with cherries, oyster stew, boiled halibut with egg sauce, +chicken pie, squash, onions, and potatoes, peach fritters, a "lettuce +and stuff" salad, and some new pie or pudding. What she did serve was: +grapefruit (without the cherries), cold roast lamb, potatoes (a mush of +sogginess), tomatoes (canned, and slightly burned), corn (canned, and +very much burned), lettuce (plain); and for dessert, preserved peaches +and cake (the latter rather dry and stale). Such was Billy's dinner. + +The grapefruit everybody ate. The cold lamb too, met with a hearty +reception, especially after the potatoes, corn, and tomatoes were +served--and tasted. Outwardly, through it all, Billy was gayety itself. +Inwardly she was burning up with anger and mortification. And because +she was all this, there was, apparently, no limit to her laughter and +sparkling repartee as she talked with Calderwell, her guest--the guest +who, according to her original plans, was to be shown how happy she and +Bertram were, what a good wife she made, and how devoted and _satisfied_ +Bertram was in his home. + +William, picking at his dinner--as only a hungry man can pick at a +dinner that is uneatable--watched Billy with a puzzled, uneasy frown. +Bertram, choking over the few mouthfuls he ate, marked his wife's +animated face and Calderwell's absorbed attention, and settled into +gloomy silence. + +But it could not continue forever. The preserved peaches were eaten at +last, and the stale cake left. (Billy had forgotten the coffee--which +was just as well, perhaps.) Then the four trailed up-stairs to the +drawing-room. + +At nine o'clock an anxious Eliza and a remorseful, apologetic Pete +came home and descended to the horror the once orderly kitchen +and dining-room had become. At ten, Calderwell, with very evident +reluctance, tore himself away from Billy's gay badinage, and said good +night. At two minutes past ten, an exhausted, nerve-racked Billy was +trying to cry on the shoulders of both Uncle William and Bertram at +once. + +"There, there, child, don't! It went off all right," patted Uncle +William. + +"Billy, darling," pleaded Bertram, "please don't cry so! As if I'd ever +let you step foot in that kitchen again!" + +At this Billy raised a tear-wet face, aflame with indignant +determination. + +"As if I'd ever let you keep me _from_ it, Bertram Henshaw, after this!" +she contested. "I'm not going to do another thing in all my life but +_cook!_ When I think of the stuff we had to eat, after all the time I +took to get it, I'm simply crazy! Do you think I'd run the risk of such +a thing as this ever happening again?" + + + + +CHAPTER XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + + +On the day after his dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, Hugh +Calderwell left Boston and did not return until more than a month had +passed. One of his first acts, when he did come, was to look up Mr. M. +J. Arkwright at the address which Billy had given him. + +Calderwell had not seen Arkwright since they parted in Paris some +two years before, after a six-months tramp through Europe together. +Calderwell liked Arkwright then, greatly, and he lost no time now in +renewing the acquaintance. + +The address, as given by Billy, proved to be an attractive but modest +apartment hotel near the Conservatory of Music; and Calderwell was +delighted to find Arkwright at home in his comfortable little bachelor +suite. + +Arkwright greeted him most cordially. + +"Well, well," he cried, "if it isn't Calderwell! And how's Mont Blanc? +Or is it the Killarney Lakes this time, or maybe the Sphinx that I +should inquire for, eh?" + +"Guess again," laughed Calderwell, throwing off his heavy coat and +settling himself comfortably in the inviting-looking morris chair his +friend pulled forward. + +"Sha'n't do it," retorted Arkwright, with a smile. "I never gamble on +palpable uncertainties, except for a chance throw or two, as I gave +a minute ago. Your movements are altogether too erratic, and too +far-reaching, for ordinary mortals to keep track of." + +"Well, maybe you're right," grinned Calderwell, appreciatively. "Anyhow, +you would have lost this time, sure thing, for I've been working." + +"Seen the doctor yet?" queried Arkwright, coolly, pushing the cigars +across the table. + +"Thanks--for both," sniffed Calderwell, with a reproachful glance, +helping himself. "Your good judgment in some matters is still +unimpaired, I see," he observed, tapping the little gilded band which +had told him the cigar was an old favorite. "As to other matters, +however,--you're wrong again, my friend, in your surmise. I am not sick, +and I have been working." + +"So? Well, I'm told they have very good specialists here. Some one +of them ought to hit your case. Still--how long has it been running?" +Arkwright's face showed only grave concern. + +"Oh, come, let up, Arkwright," snapped Calderwell, striking his match +alight with a vigorous jerk. "I'll admit I haven't ever given any +_special_ indication of an absorbing passion for work. But what can you +expect of a fellow born with a whole dozen silver spoons in his mouth? +And that's what I was, according to Bertram Henshaw. According to him +again, it's a wonder I ever tried to feed myself; and perhaps he's +right--with my mouth already so full." + +"I should say so," laughed Arkwright. + +"Well, be that as it may. I'm going to feed myself, and I'm going to +earn my feed, too. I haven't climbed a mountain or paddled a canoe, for +a year. I've been in Chicago cultivating the acquaintance of John Doe +and Richard Roe." + +"You mean--law?" + +"Sure. I studied it here for a while, before that bout of ours a couple +of years ago. Billy drove me away, then." + +"Billy!--er--Mrs. Henshaw?" + +"Yes. I thought I told you. She turned down my tenth-dozen proposal so +emphatically that I lost all interest in Boston and took to the tall +timber again. But I've come back. A friend of my father's wrote me to +come on and consider a good opening there was in his law office. I came +on a month ago, and considered. Then I went back to pack up. Now I've +come for good, and here I am. You have my history to date. Now tell me +of yourself. You're looking as fit as a penny from the mint, even though +you have discarded that 'lovely' brown beard. Was that a concession +to--er--_Mary Jane_?" + +Arkwright lifted a quick hand of protest. + +"'Michael Jeremiah,' please. There is no 'Mary Jane,' now," he said a +bit stiffly. + +The other stared a little. Then he gave a low chuckle. + +"'Michael Jeremiah,'" he repeated musingly, eyeing the glowing tip of +his cigar. "And to think how that mysterious 'M. J.' used to tantalize +me! Do you mean," he added, turning slowly, "that no one calls you 'Mary +Jane' now?" + +"Not if they know what is best for them." + +"Oh!" Calderwell noted the smouldering fire in the other's eyes a little +curiously. "Very well. I'll take the hint--Michael Jeremiah." + +"Thanks." Arkwright relaxed a little. "To tell the truth, I've had quite +enough now--of Mary Jane." + +"Very good. So be it," nodded the other, still regarding his friend +thoughtfully. "But tell me--what of yourself?" + +Arkwright shrugged his shoulders. + +"There's nothing to tell. You've seen. I'm here." + +"Humph! Very pretty," scoffed Calderwell. "Then if _you_ won't tell, I +_will_. I saw Billy a month ago, you see. It seems you've hit the trail +for Grand Opera, as you threatened to that night in Paris; but you +_haven't_ brought up in vaudeville, as you prophesied you would +do--though, for that matter, judging from the plums some of the stars +are picking on the vaudeville stage, nowadays, that isn't to be sneezed +at. But Billy says you've made two or three appearances already on the +sacred boards themselves--one of them a subscription performance--and +that you created no end of a sensation." + +"Nonsense! I'm merely a student at the Opera School here," scowled +Arkwright. + +"Oh, yes, Billy said you were that, but she also said you wouldn't +be, long. That you'd already had one good offer--I'm not speaking of +marriage--and that you were going abroad next summer, and that they were +all insufferably proud of you." + +"Nonsense!" scowled Arkwright, again, coloring like a girl. "That is +only some of--of Mrs. Henshaw's kind flattery." + +Calderwell jerked the cigar from between his lips, and sat suddenly +forward in his chair. + +"Arkwright, tell me about them. How are they making it go?" + +Arkwright frowned. + +"Who? Make what go?" he asked. + +"The Henshaws. Is she happy? Is he--on the square?" + +Arkwright's face darkened. + +"Well, really," he began; but Calderwell interrupted. + +"Oh, come; don't be squeamish. You think I'm butting into what doesn't +concern me; but I'm not. What concerns Billy does concern me. And if he +doesn't make her happy, I'll--I'll kill him." + +In spite of himself Arkwright laughed. The vehemence of the other's +words, and the fierceness with which he puffed at his cigar as he fell +back in his chair were most expressive. + +"Well, I don't think you need to load revolvers nor sharpen daggers, +just yet," he observed grimly. + +Calderwell laughed this time, though without much mirth. + +"Oh, I'm not in love with Billy, now," he explained. "Please don't think +I am. I shouldn't see her if I was, of course." + +Arkwright changed his position suddenly, bringing his face into the +shadow. Calderwell talked on without pausing. + +"No, I'm not in love with Billy. But Billy's a trump. You know that." + +"I do." The words were low, but steadily spoken. + +"Of course you do! We all do. And we want her happy. But as for her +marrying Bertram--you could have bowled me over with a soap bubble when +I heard she'd done it. Now understand: Bertram is a good fellow, and I +like him. I've known him all his life, and he's all right. Oh, six or +eight years ago, to be sure, he got in with a set of fellows--Bob Seaver +and his clique--that were no good. Went in for Bohemianism, and all that +rot. It wasn't good for Bertram. He's got the confounded temperament +that goes with his talent, I suppose--though why a man can't paint a +picture, or sing a song, and keep his temper and a level head I don't +see!" + +"He can," cut in Arkwright, with curt emphasis. + +"Humph! Well, that's what I think. But, about this marriage business. +Bertram admires a pretty face wherever he sees it--_to paint_, and +always has. Not but that he's straight as a string with women--I don't +mean that; but girls are always just so many pictures to be picked up +on his brushes and transferred to his canvases. And as for his settling +down and marrying anybody for keeps, right along--Great Scott! imagine +Bertram Henshaw as a _domestic_ man!" + +Arkwright stirred restlessly as he spoke up in quick defense: + +"Oh, but he is, I assure you. I--I've seen them in their home +together--many times. I think they are--very happy." Arkwright spoke +with decision, though still a little diffidently. + +Calderwell was silent. He had picked up the little gilt band he had torn +from his cigar and was fingering it musingly. + +"Yes; I've seen them--once," he said, after a minute. "I took dinner +with them when I was on, a month ago." + +"I heard you did." + +At something in Arkwright's voice, Calderwell turned quickly. + +"What do you mean? Why do you say it like that?" + +Arkwright laughed. The constraint fled from his manner. + +"Well, I may as well tell you. You'll hear of it. It's no secret. +Mrs. Henshaw herself tells of it everywhere. It was her friend, Alice +Greggory, who told me of it first, however. It seems the cook was gone, +and the mistress had to get the dinner herself." + +"Yes, I know that." + +"But you should hear Mrs. Henshaw tell the story now, or Bertram. +It seems she knew nothing whatever about cooking, and her trials and +tribulations in getting that dinner on to the table were only one +degree worse than the dinner itself, according to her story. Didn't +you--er--notice anything?" + +"Notice anything!" exploded Calderwell. "I noticed that Billy was so +brilliant she fairly radiated sparks; and I noticed that Bertram was so +glum he--he almost radiated thunderclaps. Then I saw that Billy's high +spirits were all assumed to cover a threatened burst of tears, and I +laid it all to him. I thought he'd said something to hurt her; and I +could have punched him. Great Scott! Was _that_ what ailed them?" + +"I reckon it was. Alice says that since then Mrs. Henshaw has fairly +haunted the kitchen, begging Eliza to teach her everything, _every +single thing_ she knows!" + +Calderwell chuckled. + +"If that isn't just like Billy! She never does anything by halves. By +George, but she was game over that dinner! I can see it all now." + +"Alice says she's really learning to cook, in spite of old Pete's +horror, and Eliza's pleadings not to spoil her pretty hands." + +"Then Pete is back all right? What a faithful old soul he is!" + +Arkwright frowned slightly. + +"Yes, he's faithful, but he isn't all right, by any means. I think he's +a sick man, myself." + +"What makes Billy let him work, then?" + +"Let him!" sniffed Arkwright. "I'd like to see you try to stop him! Mrs. +Henshaw begs and pleads with him to stop, but he scouts the idea. Pete +is thoroughly and unalterably convinced that the family would starve to +death if it weren't for him; and Mrs. Henshaw says that she'll admit he +has some grounds for his opinion when one remembers the condition of the +kitchen and dining-room the night she presided over them." + +"Poor Billy!" chuckled Calderwell. "I'd have gone down into the kitchen +myself if I'd suspected what was going on." + +Arkwright raised his eyebrows. + +"Perhaps it's well you didn't--if Bertram's picture of what he found +there when he went down is a true one. Mrs. Henshaw acknowledges that +even the cat sought refuge under the stove." + +"As if the veriest worm that crawls ever needed to seek refuge from +Billy!" scoffed Calderwell. "By the way, what's this Annex I hear of? +Bertram mentioned it, but I couldn't get either of them to tell what +it was. Billy wouldn't, and Bertram said he couldn't--not with Billy +shaking her head at him like that. So I had my suspicions. One of +Billy's pet charities?" + +"She doesn't call it that." Arkwright's face and voice softened. "It is +Hillside. She still keeps it open. She calls it the Annex to her home. +She's filled it with a crippled woman, a poor little music teacher, a +lame boy, and Aunt Hannah." + +"But how--extraordinary!" + +"She doesn't think so. She says it's just an overflow house for the +extra happiness she can't use." + +There was a moment's silence. Calderwell laid down his cigar, pulled out +his handkerchief, and blew his nose furiously. Then he got to his feet +and walked to the fireplace. After a minute he turned. + +"Well, if she isn't the beat 'em!" he spluttered. "And I had the gall to +ask you if Henshaw made her--happy! Overflow house, indeed!" + +"The best of it is, the way she does it," smiled Arkwright. "They're all +the sort of people ordinary charity could never reach; and the only way +she got them there at all was to make each one think that he or she was +absolutely necessary to the rest of them. Even as it is, they all pay a +little something toward the running expenses of the house. They +insisted on that, and Mrs. Henshaw had to let them. I believe her chief +difficulty now is that she has not less than six people whom she wishes +to put into the two extra rooms still unoccupied, and she can't make up +her mind which to take. Her husband says he expects to hear any day of +an Annexette to the Annex." + +"Humph!" grunted Calderwell, as he turned and began to walk up and down +the room. "Bertram is still painting, I suppose." + +"Oh, yes." + +"What's he doing now?" + +"Several things. He's up to his eyes in work. As you probably have +heard, he met with a severe accident last summer, and lost the use of +his right arm for many months. I believe they thought at one time he had +lost it forever. But it's all right now, and he has several commissions +for portraits. Alice says he's doing ideal heads again, too." + +"Same old 'Face of a Girl'?" + +"I suppose so, though Alice didn't say. Of course his special work just +now is painting the portrait of Miss Marguerite Winthrop. You may have +heard that he tried it last year and--and didn't make quite a success of +it." + +"Yes. My sister Belle told me. She hears from Billy once in a while. +Will it be a go, this time?" + +"We'll hope so--for everybody's sake. I imagine no one has seen it +yet--it's not finished; but Alice says--" + +Calderwell turned abruptly, a quizzical smile on his face. + +"See here, my son," he interposed, "it strikes me that this Alice is +saying a good deal--to you! Who is she?" + +Arkwright gave a light laugh. + +"Why, I told you. She is Miss Alice Greggory, Mrs. Henshaw's friend--and +mine. I have known her for years." + +"Hm-m; what is she like?" + +"Like? Why, she's like--like herself, of course. You'll have to know +Alice. She's the salt of the earth--Alice is," smiled Arkwright, rising +to his feet with a remonstrative gesture, as he saw Calderwell pick up +his coat. "What's your hurry?" + +"Hm-m," commented Calderwell again, ignoring the question. "And when, +may I ask, do you intend to appropriate this--er--salt--to--er--ah, +season your own life with, as I might say--eh?" + +Arkwright laughed. There was not the slightest trace of embarrassment in +his face. + +"Never. _You're_ on the wrong track, this time. Alice and I are good +friends--always have been, and always will be, I hope." + +"Nothing more?" + +"Nothing more. I see her frequently. She is musical, and the Henshaws +are good enough to ask us there often together. You will meet her, +doubtless, now, yourself. She is frequently at the Henshaw home." + +"Hm-m." Calderwell still eyed his host shrewdly. "Then you'll give me a +clear field, eh?" + +"Certainly." Arkwright's eyes met his friend's gaze without swerving. + +"All right. However, I suppose you'll tell me, as I did you, once, that +a right of way in such a case doesn't mean a thoroughfare for the party +interested. If my memory serves me, I gave you right of way in Paris to +win the affections of a certain elusive Miss Billy here in Boston, if +you could. But I see you didn't seem to improve your opportunities," he +finished teasingly. + +Arkwright stooped, of a sudden, to pick up a bit of paper from the +floor. + +"No," he said quietly. "I didn't seem to improve my opportunities." This +time he did not meet Calderwell's eyes. + +The good-byes had been said when Calderwell turned abruptly at the door. + +"Oh, I say, I suppose you're going to that devil's carnival at Jordan +Hall to-morrow night." + +"Devil's carnival! You don't mean--Cyril Henshaw's piano recital!" + +"Sure I do," grinned Calderwell, unabashed. "And I'll warrant it'll be +a devil's carnival, too. Isn't Mr. Cyril Henshaw going to play his own +music? Oh, I know I'm hopeless, from your standpoint, but I can't help +it. I like mine with some go in it, and a tune that you can find without +hunting for it. And I don't like lost spirits gone mad that wail and +shriek through ten perfectly good minutes, and then die with a gasping +moan whose home is the tombs. However, you're going, I take it." + +"Of course I am," laughed the other. "You couldn't hire Alice to miss +one shriek of those spirits. Besides, I rather like them myself, you +know." + +"Yes, I suppose you do. You're brought up on it--in your business. But +me for the 'Merry Widow' and even the hoary 'Jingle Bells' every time! +However, I'm going to be there--out of respect to the poor fellow's +family. And, by the way, that's another thing that bowled me +over--Cyril's marriage. Why, Cyril hates women!" + +"Not all women--we'll hope," smiled Arkwright. "Do you know his wife?" + +"Not much. I used to see her a little at Billy's. Music teacher, wasn't +she? Then she's the same sort, I suppose." + +"But she isn't," laughed Arkwright. "Oh, she taught music, but that +was only because of necessity, I take it. She's domestic through and +through, with an overwhelming passion for making puddings and darning +socks, I hear. Alice says she believes Mrs. Cyril knows every dish and +spoon by its Christian name, and that there's never so much as a spool +of thread out of order in the house." + +"But how does Cyril stand it--the trials and tribulations of domestic +life? Bertram used to declare that the whole Strata was aquiver with +fear when Cyril was composing, and I remember him as a perfect bear if +anybody so much as whispered when he was in one of his moods. I never +forgot the night Bertram and I were up in William's room trying to sing +'When Johnnie comes marching home,' to the accompaniment of a banjo +in Bertram's hands, and a guitar in mine. Gorry! it was Hugh that went +marching home that night." + +"Oh, well, from reports I reckon Mrs. Cyril doesn't play either a banjo +or a guitar," smiled Arkwright. "Alice says she wears rubber heels on +her shoes, and has put hushers on all the chair-legs, and felt-mats +between all the plates and saucers. Anyhow, Cyril is building a new +house, and he looks as if he were in a pretty healthy condition, as +you'll see to-morrow night." + +"Humph! I wish he'd make his music healthy, then," grumbled Calderwell, +as he opened the door. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. FOR BILLY--SOME ADVICE + + +February brought busy days. The public opening of the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition was to take place the sixth of March, with a private view +for invited guests the night before; and it was at this exhibition that +Bertram planned to show his portrait of Marguerite Winthrop. He also, if +possible, wished to enter two or three other canvases, upon which he was +spending all the time he could get. + +Bertram felt that he was doing very good work now. The portrait of +Marguerite Winthrop was coming on finely. The spoiled idol of society +had at last found a pose and a costume that suited her, and she was +graciously pleased to give the artist almost as many sittings as he +wanted. The "elusive something" in her face, which had previously been +so baffling, was now already caught and held bewitchingly on his canvas. +He was confident that the portrait would be a success. He was also much +interested in another piece of work which he intended to show called +"The Rose." The model for this was a beautiful young girl he had found +selling flowers with her father in a street booth at the North End. + +On the whole, Bertram was very happy these days. He could not, to +be sure, spend quite so much time with Billy as he wished; but she +understood, of course, as did he, that his work must come first. He knew +that she tried to show him that she understood it. At the same time, he +could not help thinking, occasionally, that Billy did sometimes mind his +necessary absorption in his painting. + +To himself Bertram owned that Billy was, in some ways, a puzzle to him. +Her conduct was still erratic at times. One day he would seem to be +everything to her; the next--almost nothing, judging by the ease with +which she relinquished his society and substituted that of some one +else: Arkwright, or Calderwell, for instance. + +And that was another thing. Bertram was ashamed to hint even to himself +that he was jealous of either of those men. Surely, after what had +happened, after Billy's emphatic assertion that she had never loved any +one but himself, it would seem not only absurd, but disloyal, that +he should doubt for an instant Billy's entire devotion to him, and +yet--there were times when he wished he _could_ come home and not +always find Alice Greggory, Calderwell, Arkwright, or all three of them +strumming the piano in the drawing-room! At such times, always, though, +if he did feel impatient, he immediately demanded of himself: "Are you, +then, the kind of husband that begrudges your wife young companions of +her own age and tastes to help her while away the hours that you cannot +possibly spend with her yourself?" + +This question, and the answer that his better self always gave to it, +were usually sufficient to send him into some florists for a bunch of +violets for Billy, or into a candy shop on a like atoning errand. + +As to Billy--Billy, too, was busy these days chief of her concerns +being, perhaps, attention to that honeymoon of hers, to see that it did +not wane. At least, the most of her thoughts, and many of her actions, +centered about that object. + +Billy had the book, now--the "Talk to Young Wives." For a time she had +worked with only the newspaper criticism to guide her; but, coming at +last to the conclusion that if a little was good, more must be better, +she had shyly gone into a bookstore one day and, with a pink blush, had +asked for the book. Since bringing it home she had studied assiduously +(though never if Bertram was near), keeping it well-hidden, when not in +use, in a remote corner of her desk. + +There was a good deal in the book that Billy did not like, and there +were some statements that worried her; but yet there was much that she +tried earnestly to follow. She was still striving to be the oak, and +she was still eagerly endeavoring to brush up against those necessary +outside interests. She was so thankful, in this connection, for Alice +Greggory, and for Arkwright and Hugh Calderwell. It was such a help that +she had them! They were not only very pleasant and entertaining outside +interests, but one or another of them was almost always conveniently +within reach. + +Then, too, it pleased her to think that she was furthering the pretty +love story between Alice and Mr. Arkwright. And she _was_ furthering it. +She was sure of that. Already she could see how dependent the man was on +Alice, how he looked to her for approbation, and appealed to her on all +occasions, exactly as if there was not a move that he wanted to make +without her presence near him. Billy was very sure, now, of Arkwright. +She only wished she were as much so of Alice. But Alice troubled her. +Not but that Alice was kindness itself to the man, either. It was only +a peculiar something almost like fear, or constraint, that Billy thought +she saw in Alice's eyes, sometimes, when Arkwright made a particularly +intimate appeal. There was Calderwell, too. He, also, worried Billy. She +feared he was going to complicate matters still more by falling in love +with Alice, himself; and this, certainly, Billy did not want at all. As +this phase of the matter presented itself, indeed, Billy determined to +appropriate Calderwell a little more exclusively to herself, when the +four were together, thus leaving Alice for Arkwright. After all, it was +rather entertaining--this playing at Cupid's assistant. If she _could_ +not have Bertram all the time, it was fortunate that these outside +interests were so pleasurable. + +Most of the mornings Billy spent in the kitchen, despite the +remonstrances of both Pete and Eliza. Almost every meal, now, was graced +with a palatable cake, pudding, or muffin that Billy would proudly claim +as her handiwork. Pete still served at table, and made strenuous efforts +to keep up all his old duties; but he was obviously growing weaker, and +really serious blunders were beginning to be noticeable. Bertram even +hinted once or twice that perhaps it would be just as well to insist on +his going; but to this Billy would not give her consent. Even when one +night his poor old trembling hands spilled half the contents of a soup +plate over a new and costly evening gown of Billy's own, she still +refused to have him dismissed. + +"Why, Bertram, I wouldn't do it," she declared hotly; "and you wouldn't, +either. He's been here more than fifty years. It would break his heart. +He's really too ill to work, and I wish he would go of his own accord, +of course; but I sha'n't ever tell him to go--not if he spills soup on +every dress I've got. I'll buy more--and more, if it's necessary. Bless +his dear old heart! He thinks he's really serving us--and he is, too." + +"Oh, yes, you're right, he _is!_" sighed Bertram, with meaning emphasis, +as he abandoned the argument. + +In addition to her "Talk to Young Wives," Billy found herself +encountering advice and comment on the marriage question from still +other quarters--from her acquaintances (mostly the feminine ones) right +and left. Continually she was hearing such words as these: + +"Oh, well, what can you expect, Billy? You're an old married woman, +now." + +"Never mind, you'll find he's like all the rest of the husbands. You +just wait and see!" + +"Better begin with a high hand, Billy. Don't let him fool you!" + +"Mercy! If I had a husband whose business it was to look at women's +beautiful eyes, peachy cheeks, and luxurious tresses, I should go +crazy! It's hard enough to keep a man's eyes on yourself when his daily +interests are supposed to be just lumps of coal and chunks of ice, +without flinging him into the very jaws of temptation like asking him to +paint a pretty girl's picture!" + +In response to all this, of course, Billy could but laugh, and blush, +and toss back some gay reply, with a careless unconcern. But in her +heart she did not like it. Sometimes she told herself that if there were +not any advice or comment from anybody--either book or woman--if there +were not anybody but just Bertram and herself, life would be just one +long honeymoon forever and forever. + +Once or twice Billy was tempted to go to Marie with this honeymoon +question; but Marie was very busy these days, and very preoccupied. The +new house that Cyril was building on Corey Hill, not far from the +Annex, was almost finished, and Marie was immersed in the subject of +house-furnishings and interior decoration. She was, too, still more +deeply engrossed in the fashioning of tiny garments of the softest +linen, lace, and woolen; and there was on her face such a look of +beatific wonder and joy that Billy did not like to so much as hint that +there was in the world such a book as "When the Honeymoon Wanes: A Talk +to Young Wives." + +Billy tried valiantly these days not to mind that Bertram's work was so +absorbing. She tried not to mind that his business dealt, not with lumps +of coal and chunks of ice, but with beautiful women like Marguerite +Winthrop who asked him to luncheon, and lovely girls like his model for +"The Rose" who came freely to his studio and spent hours in the beloved +presence, being studied for what Bertram declared was absolutely the +most wonderful poise of head and shoulders that he had ever seen. + +Billy tried, also, these days, to so conduct herself that not by any +chance could Calderwell suspect that sometimes she was jealous of +Bertram's art. Not for worlds would she have had Calderwell begin to get +the notion into his head that his old-time prophecy concerning Bertram's +caring only for the turn of a girl's head or the tilt of her chin--to +paint, was being fulfilled. Hence, particularly gay and cheerful was +Billy when Calderwell was near. Nor could it be said that Billy was +really unhappy at any time. It was only that, on occasion, the very +depth of her happiness in Bertram's love frightened her, lest it bring +disaster to herself or Bertram. + +Billy still went frequently to the Annex. There were yet two unfilled +rooms in the house. Billy was hesitating which two of six new friends +of hers to choose as occupants; and it was one day early in March, after +she had been talking the matter over with Aunt Hannah, that Aunt Hannah +said: + +"Dear me, Billy, if you had your way I believe you'd open another whole +house!" + +"Do you know?--that's just what I'm thinking of," retorted Billy, +gravely. Then she laughed at Aunt Hannah's shocked gesture of protest. +"Oh, well, I don't expect to," she added. "I haven't lived very long, +but I've lived long enough to know that you can't always do what you +want to." + +"Just as if there were anything _you_ wanted to do that you don't do, my +dear," reproved Aunt Hannah, mildly. + +"Yes, I know." Billy drew in her breath with a little catch. "I have so +much that is lovely; and that's why I need this house, you know, for the +overflow," she nodded brightly. Then, with a characteristic change of +subject, she added: "My, but you should have tasted of the popovers I +made for breakfast this morning!" + +"I should like to," smiled Aunt Hannah. "William says you're getting to +be quite a cook." + +"Well, maybe," conceded Billy, doubtfully. "Oh, I can do some things +all right; but just wait till Pete and Eliza go away again, and Bertram +brings home a friend to dinner. That'll tell the tale. I think now I +could have something besides potato-mush and burned corn--but maybe I +wouldn't, when the time came. If only I could buy everything I needed to +cook with, I'd be all right. But I can't, I find." + +"Can't buy what you need! What do you mean?" + +Billy laughed ruefully. + +"Well, every other question I ask Eliza, she says: 'Why, I don't know; +you have to use your judgment.' Just as if I had any judgment about how +much salt to use, or what dish to take! Dear me, Aunt Hannah, the man +that will grow judgment and can it as you would a mess of peas, has got +his fortune made!" + +"What an absurd child you are, Billy," laughed Aunt Hannah. "I used to +tell Marie--By the way, how is Marie? Have you seen her lately?" + +"Oh, yes, I saw her yesterday," twinkled Billy. "She had a book of +wall-paper samples spread over the back of a chair, two bunches of +samples of different colored damasks on the table before her, a 'Young +Mother's Guide' propped open in another chair, and a pair of baby's +socks in her lap with a roll each of pink, and white, and blue ribbon. +She spent most of the time, after I had helped her choose the ribbon, in +asking me if I thought she ought to let the baby cry and bother Cyril, +or stop its crying and hurt the baby, because her 'Mother's Guide' says +a certain amount of crying is needed to develop a baby's lungs." + +Aunt Hannah laughed, but she frowned, too. + +"The idea! I guess Cyril can stand proper crying--and laughing, +too--from his own child!" she said then, crisply. + +"Oh, but Marie is afraid he can't," smiled Billy. "And that's the +trouble. She says that's the only thing that worries her--Cyril." + +"Nonsense!" ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + +"Oh, but it isn't nonsense to Marie," retorted Billy. "You should see +the preparations she's made and the precautions she's taken. Actually, +when I saw those baby's socks in her lap, I didn't know but she was +going to put rubber heels on them! They've built the new house with +deadening felt in all the walls, and Marie's planned the nursery and +Cyril's den at opposite ends of the house; and she says she shall keep +the baby there _all_ the time--the nursery, I mean, not the den. She +says she's going to teach it to be a quiet baby and hate noise. She says +she thinks she can do it, too." + +"Humph!" sniffed Aunt Hannah, scornfully. + +"You should have seen Marie's disgust the other day," went on Billy, a +bit mischievously. "Her Cousin Jane sent on a rattle she'd made herself, +all soft worsted, with bells inside. It was a dear; but Marie was +horror-stricken. 'My baby have a rattle?' she cried. 'Why, what would +Cyril say? As if he could stand a rattle in the house!' And if she +didn't give that rattle to the janitor's wife that very day, while I was +there!" + +"Humph!" sniffed Aunt Hannah again, as Billy rose to go. "Well, I'm +thinking Marie has still some things to learn in this world--and Cyril, +too, for that matter." + +"I wouldn't wonder," laughed Billy, giving Aunt Hannah a good-by kiss. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. PETE + + +Bertram Henshaw had no disquieting forebodings this time concerning his +portrait of Marguerite Winthrop when the doors of the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition were thrown open to members and invited guests. Just how +great a popular success it was destined to be, he could not know, of +course, though he might have suspected it when he began to receive the +admiring and hearty congratulations of his friends and fellow-artists on +that first evening. + +Nor was the Winthrop portrait the only jewel in his crown on that +occasion. His marvelously exquisite "The Rose," and his smaller ideal +picture, "Expectation," came in for scarcely less commendation. There +was no doubt now. The originator of the famous "Face of a Girl" had come +into his own again. On all sides this was the verdict, one long-haired +critic of international fame even claiming openly that Henshaw had +not only equaled his former best work, but had gone beyond it, in both +artistry and technique. + +It was a brilliant gathering. Society, as usual, in costly evening gowns +and correct swallow-tails rubbed elbows with names famous in the world +of Art and Letters. Everywhere were gay laughter and sparkling repartee. +Even the austere-faced J. G. Winthrop unbent to the extent of grim +smiles in response to the laudatory comments bestowed upon the pictured +image of his idol, his beautiful daughter. + +As to the great financier's own opinion of the work, no one heard him +express it except, perhaps, the artist; and all that he got was a grip +of the hand and a "Good! I knew you'd fetch it this time, my boy!" But +that was enough. And, indeed, no one who knew the stern old man needed +to more than look into his face that evening to know of his entire +satisfaction in this portrait soon to be the most recent, and the most +cherished addition to his far-famed art collection. + +As to Bertram--Bertram was pleased and happy and gratified, of course, +as was natural; but he was not one whit more so than was Bertram's wife. +Billy fairly radiated happiness and proud joy. She told Bertram, indeed, +that if he did anything to make her any prouder, it would take an Annex +the size of the Boston Opera House to hold her extra happiness. + +"Sh-h, Billy! Some one will hear you," protested Bertram, tragically; +but, in spite of his horrified voice, he did not look displeased. + +For the first time Billy met Marguerite Winthrop that evening. At the +outset there was just a bit of shyness and constraint in the young +wife's manner. Billy could not forget her old insane jealousy of this +beautiful girl with the envied name of Marguerite. But it was for only a +moment, and soon she was her natural, charming self. + +Miss Winthrop was fascinated, and she made no pretense of hiding it. She +even turned to Bertram at last, and cried: + +"Surely, now, Mr. Henshaw, you need never go far for a model! Why don't +you paint your wife?" + +Billy colored. Bertram smiled. + +"I have," he said. "I have painted her many times. In fact, I have +painted her so often that she once declared it was only the tilt of her +chin and the turn of her head that I loved--to paint," he said merrily, +enjoying Billy's pretty confusion, and not realizing that his words +really distressed her. "I have a whole studio full of 'Billys' at home." + +"Oh, have you, really?" questioned Miss Winthrop, eagerly. "Then mayn't +I see them? Mayn't I, please, Mrs. Henshaw? I'd so love to!" + +"Why, of course you may," murmured both the artist and his wife. + +"Thank you. Then I'm coming right away. May I? I'm going to Washington +next week, you see. Will you let me come to-morrow at--at half-past +three, then? Will it be quite convenient for you, Mrs. Henshaw?" + +"Quite convenient. I shall be glad to see you," smiled Billy. And +Bertram echoed his wife's cordial permission. + +"Thank you. Then I'll be there at half-past three," nodded Miss +Winthrop, with a smile, as she turned to give place to an admiring +group, who were waiting to pay their respects to the artist and his +wife. + +There was, after all, that evening, one fly in Billy's ointment. + +It fluttered in at the behest of an old acquaintance--one of the "advice +women," as Billy termed some of her too interested friends. + +"Well, they're lovely, perfectly lovely, of course, Mrs. Henshaw," said +this lady, coming up to say good-night. "But, all the same, I'm +glad my husband is just a plain lawyer. Look out, my dear, that while +Mr. Henshaw is stealing all those pretty faces for his canvases--just +look out that the fair ladies don't turn around and steal his heart +before you know it. Dear me, but you must be so proud of him!" + +"I am," smiled Billy, serenely; and only the jagged split that rent the +glove on her hand, at that moment, told of the fierce anger behind that +smile. + +"As if I couldn't trust Bertram!" raged Billy passionately to herself, +stealing a surreptitious glance at her ruined glove. "And as if there +weren't ever any perfectly happy marriages--even if you don't ever hear +of them, or read of them!" + +Bertram was not home to luncheon on the day following the opening night +of the Bohemian Ten Club. A matter of business called him away from the +house early in the morning; but he told his wife that he surely would +be on hand for Miss Winthrop's call at half-past three o'clock that +afternoon. + +"Yes, do," Billy had urged. "I think she's lovely, but you know her so +much better than I do that I want you here. Besides, you needn't think +_I'm_ going to show her all those Billys of yours. I may be vain, but +I'm not quite vain enough for that, sir!" + +"Don't worry," her husband had laughed. "I'll be here." + +As it chanced, however, something occurred an hour before half-past +three o'clock that drove every thought of Miss Winthrop's call from +Billy's head. + +For three days, now, Pete had been at the home of his niece in South +Boston. He had been forced, finally, to give up and go away. News from +him the day before had been anything but reassuring, and to-day, Bertram +being gone, Billy had suggested that Eliza serve a simple luncheon and +go immediately afterward to South Boston to see how her uncle was. This +suggestion Eliza had followed, leaving the house at one o'clock. + +Shortly after two Calderwell had dropped in to bring Bertram, as he +expressed it, a bunch of bouquets he had gathered at the picture show +the night before. He was still in the drawing-room, chatting with Billy, +when the telephone bell rang. + +"If that's Bertram, tell him to come home; he's got company," laughed +Calderwell, as Billy passed into the hall. + +A moment later he heard Billy give a startled cry, followed by a few +broken words at short intervals. Then, before he could surmise what +had happened, she was back in the drawing-room again, her eyes full of +tears. + +"It's Pete," she choked. "Eliza says he can't live but a few minutes. +He wants to see me once more. What shall I do? John's got Peggy out with +Aunt Hannah and Mrs. Greggory. It was so nice to-day I made them go. +But I must get there some way--Pete is calling for me. Uncle William is +going, and I told Eliza where she might reach Bertram; but what shall +_I_ do? How shall I go?" + +Calderwell was on his feet at once. + +"I'll get a taxi. Don't worry--we'll get there. Poor old soul--of course +he wants to see you! Get on your things. I'll have it here in no time," +he finished, hurrying to the telephone. + +"Oh, Hugh, I'm so glad I've got _you_ here," sobbed Billy, stumbling +blindly toward the stairway. "I'll be ready in two minutes." + +And she was; but neither then, nor a little later when she and +Calderwell drove hurriedly away from the house, did Billy once remember +that Miss Marguerite Winthrop was coming to call that afternoon to see +Mrs. Bertram Henshaw and a roomful of Billy pictures. + +Pete was still alive when Calderwell left Billy at the door of the +modest little home where Eliza's mother lived. + +"Yes, you're in time, ma'am," sobbed Eliza; "and, oh, I'm so glad you've +come. He's been askin' and askin' for ye." + +From Eliza Billy learned then that Mr. William was there, but not Mr. +Bertram. They had not been able to reach Mr. Bertram, or Mr. Cyril. + +Billy never forgot the look of reverent adoration that came into Pete's +eyes as she entered the room where he lay. + +"Miss Billy--my Miss Billy! You were so good-to come," he whispered +faintly. + +Billy choked back a sob. + +"Of course I'd come, Pete," she said gently, taking one of the thin, +worn hands into both her soft ones. + +It was more than a few minutes that Pete lived. Four o'clock came, and +five, and he was still with them. Often he opened his eyes and smiled. +Sometimes he spoke a low word to William or Billy, or to one of the +weeping women at the foot of the bed. That the presence of his beloved +master and mistress meant much to him was plain to be seen. + +"I'm so sorry," he faltered once, "about that pretty dress--I spoiled, +Miss Billy. But you know--my hands--" + +"I know, I know," soothed Billy; "but don't worry. It wasn't spoiled, +Pete. It's all fixed now." + +"Oh, I'm so glad," sighed the sick man. After another long interval of +silence he turned to William. + +"Them socks--the medium thin ones--you'd oughter be puttin' 'em on soon, +sir, now. They're in the right-hand corner of the bottom drawer--you +know." + +"Yes, Pete; I'll attend to it," William managed to stammer, after he had +cleared his throat. + +Eliza's turn came next. + +"Remember about the coffee," Pete said to her, "--the way Mr. William +likes it. And always eggs, you know, for--for--" His voice trailed into +an indistinct murmur, and his eyelids drooped wearily. + +One by one the minutes passed. The doctor came and went: there was +nothing he could do. At half-past five the thin old face became again +alight with consciousness. There was a good-by message for Bertram, and +one for Cyril. Aunt Hannah was remembered, and even little Tommy Dunn. +Then, gradually, a gray shadow crept over the wasted features. The words +came more brokenly. The mind, plainly, was wandering, for old Pete was +young again, and around him were the lads he loved, William, Cyril, and +Bertram. And then, very quietly, soon after the clock struck six, Pete +fell into the beginning of his long sleep. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + + +It was a little after half-past three o'clock that afternoon when +Bertram Henshaw hurried up Beacon Street toward his home. He had been +delayed, and he feared that Miss Winthrop would already have reached the +house. Mindful of what Billy had said that morning, he knew how his wife +would fret if he were not there when the guest arrived. The sight +of what he surmised to be Miss Winthrop's limousine before his door +hastened his steps still more. But as he reached the house, he was +surprised to find Miss Winthrop herself turning away from the door. + +"Why, Miss Winthrop," he cried, "you're not going _now!_ You can't have +been here any--yet!" + +"Well, no, I--I haven't," retorted the lady, with heightened color and a +somewhat peculiar emphasis. "My ring wasn't answered." + +"Wasn't answered!" Bertram reddened angrily. "Why, what can that mean? +Where's the maid? Where's my wife? Mrs. Henshaw must be here! She was +expecting you." + +Bertram, in his annoyed amazement, spoke loudly, vehemently. Hence he +was quite plainly heard by the group of small boys and girls who had +been improving the mild weather for a frolic on the sidewalk, and who +had been attracted to his door a moment before by the shining magnet +of the Winthrop limousine with its resplendently liveried chauffeur. As +Bertram spoke, one of the small girls, Bessie Bailey, stepped forward +and piped up a shrill reply. + +"She ain't, Mr. Henshaw! She ain't here. I saw her go away just a little +while ago." + +Bertram turned sharply. + +"You saw her go away! What do you mean?" + +Small Bessie swelled with importance. Bessie was thirteen, in spite of +her diminutive height. Bessie's mother was dead, and Bessie's caretakers +were gossiping nurses and servants, who frequently left in her way books +that were much too old for Bessie to read--but she read them. + +"I mean she ain't here--your wife, Mr. Henshaw. She went away. I saw +her. I guess likely she's eloped, sir." + +"Eloped!" + +Bessie swelled still more importantly. To her experienced eyes the +situation contained all the necessary elements for the customary flight +of the heroine in her story-books, as here, now, was the irate, deserted +husband. + +"Sure! And 'twas just before you came--quite a while before. A big shiny +black automobile like this drove up--only it wasn't quite such a nice +one--an' Mrs. Henshaw an' a man came out of your house an' got in, an' +drove right away _quick!_ They just ran to get into it, too--didn't +they?" She appealed to her young mates grouped about her. + +A chorus of shrill exclamations brought Mr. Bertram Henshaw suddenly +to his senses. By a desperate effort he hid his angry annoyance as +he turned to the manifestly embarrassed young woman who was already +descending the steps. + +"My dear Miss Winthrop," he apologized contritely, "I'm sure +you'll forgive this seeming great rudeness on the part of my wife. +Notwithstanding the lurid tales of our young friends here, I suspect +nothing more serious has happened than that my wife has been hastily +summoned to Aunt Hannah, perhaps. Or, of course, she may not have +understood that you were coming to-day at half-past three--though I +thought she did. But I'm so sorry--when you were so kind as to come--" +Miss Winthrop interrupted with a quick gesture. + +"Say no more, I beg of you," she entreated. "Mrs. Henshaw is quite +excusable, I'm sure. Please don't give it another thought," she +finished, as with a hurried direction to the man who was holding open +the door of her car, she stepped inside and bowed her good-byes. + +Bertram, with stern self-control, forced himself to walk nonchalantly +up his steps, leisurely take out his key, and open his door, under the +interested eyes of Bessie Bailey and her friends; but once beyond their +hateful stare, his demeanor underwent a complete change. Throwing aside +his hat and coat, he strode to the telephone. + +"Oh, is that you, Aunt Hannah?" he called crisply, a moment later. +"Well, if Billy's there will you tell her I want to speak to her, +please?" + +"Billy?" answered Aunt Hannah's slow, gentle tones. "Why, my dear boy, +Billy isn't here!" + +"She isn't? Well, when did she leave? She's been there, hasn't she?" + +"Why, I don't think so, but I'll see, if you like. Mrs. Greggory and +I have just this minute come in from an automobile ride. We would have +stayed longer, but it began to get chilly, and I forgot to take one of +the shawls that I'd laid out." + +"Yes; well, if you will see, please, if Billy has been there, and when +she left," said Bertram, with grim self-control. + +"All right. I'll see," murmured Aunt Hannah. In a few moments her voice +again sounded across the wires. "Why, no, Bertram, Rosa says she hasn't +been here since yesterday. Isn't she there somewhere about the house? +Didn't you know where she was going?" + +"Well, no, I didn't--else I shouldn't have been asking you," snapped +the irate Bertram and hung up the receiver with most rude haste, thereby +cutting off an astounded "Oh, my grief and conscience!" in the middle of +it. + +The next ten minutes Bertram spent in going through the whole house, +from garret to basement. Needless to say, he found nothing to enlighten +him, or to soothe his temper. Four o'clock came, then half-past, and +five. At five Bertram began to look for Eliza, but in vain. At half-past +five he watched for William; but William, too, did not come. + +Bertram was pacing the floor now, nervously. He was a little frightened, +but more mortified and angry. That Billy should have allowed Miss +Winthrop to call by appointment only to find no hostess, no message, +no maid, even, to answer her ring--it was inexcusable! Impulsiveness, +unconventionality, and girlish irresponsibility were all very +delightful, of course--at times; but not now, certainly. Billy was not +a girl any longer. She was a married woman. _Something_ was due to him, +her husband! A pretty picture he must have made on those steps, trying +to apologize for a truant wife, and to laugh off that absurd Bessie +Bailey's preposterous assertion at the same time! What would Miss +Winthrop think? What could she think? Bertram fairly ground his teeth +with chagrin, at the situation in which he found himself. + +Nor were matters helped any by the fact that Bertram was hungry. +Bertram's luncheon had been meager and unsatisfying. That the kitchen +down-stairs still remained in silent, spotless order instead of being +astir with the sounds and smells of a good dinner (as it should have +been) did not improve his temper. Where Billy was he could not imagine. +He thought, once or twice, of calling up some of her friends; but +something held him back from that--though he did try to get Marie, +knowing very well that she was probably over to the new house and would +not answer. He was not surprised, therefore, when he received no reply +to his ring. + +That there was the slightest truth in Bessie Bailey's absurd "elopement" +idea, Bertram did not, of course, for an instant believe. The only +thing that rankled about that was the fact that she had suggested such a +thing, and that Miss Winthrop and those silly children had heard her. He +recognized half of Bessie's friends as neighborhood youngsters, and he +knew very well that there would be many a quiet laugh at his expense +around various Beacon Street dinner-tables that night. At the thought +of those dinner-tables, he scowled again. _He_ had no dinner-table--at +least, he had no dinner on it! + +Who the man might be Bertram thought he could easily guess. It was +either Arkwright or Calderwell, of course; and probably that tiresome +Alice Greggory was mixed up in it somehow. He did wish Billy-- + +Six o'clock came, then half-past. Bertram was indeed frightened now, but +he was more angry, and still more hungry. He had, in fact, reached that +state of blind unreasonableness said to be peculiar to hungry males from +time immemorial. + +At ten minutes of seven a key clicked in the lock of the outer door, and +William and Billy entered the hall. + +It was almost dark. Bertram could not see their faces. He had not +lighted the hall at all. + +"Well," he began sharply, "is this the way you receive your callers, +Billy? I came home and found Miss Winthrop just leaving--no one here +to receive her! Where've you been? Where's Eliza? Where's my dinner? +Of course I don't mean to scold, Billy, but there is a limit to even +my patience--and it's reached now. I can't help suggesting that if +you would tend to your husband and your home a little more, and go +gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory a +little less, that--Where is Eliza, anyway?" he finished irritably, +switching on the lights with a snap. + +There was a moment of dead silence. At Bertram's first words Billy and +William had stopped short. Neither had moved since. Now William turned +and began to speak, but Billy interrupted. She met her husband's gaze +steadily. + +"I will be down at once to get your dinner," she said quietly. "Eliza +will not come to-night. Pete is dead." + +Bertram started forward with a quick cry. + +"Dead! Oh, Billy! Then you were--_there!_ Billy!" + +But his wife did not apparently hear him. She passed him without turning +her head, and went on up the stairs, leaving him to meet the sorrowful, +accusing eyes of William. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. AFTER THE STORM + + +The young husband's apologies were profuse and abject. Bertram was +heartily ashamed of himself, and was man enough to acknowledge it. +Almost on his knees he begged Billy to forgive him; and in a frenzy +of self-denunciation he followed her down into the kitchen that night, +piteously beseeching her to speak to him, to just _look_ at him, even, +so that he might know he was not utterly despised--though he did, +indeed, deserve to be more than despised, he moaned. + +At first Billy did not speak, or even vouchsafe a glance in his +direction. Very quietly she went about her preparations for a simple +meal, paying apparently no more attention to Bertram than as if he were +not there. But that her ears were only seemingly, and not really deaf, +was shown very clearly a little later, when, at a particularly abject +wail on the part of the babbling shadow at her heels, Billy choked into +a little gasp, half laughter, half sob. It was all over then. Bertram +had her in his arms in a twinkling, while to the floor clattered and +rolled a knife and a half-peeled baked potato. + +Naturally, after that, there could be no more dignified silences on the +part of the injured wife. There were, instead, half-smiles, tears, sobs, +a tremulous telling of Pete's going and his messages, followed by a +tearful listening to Bertram's story of the torture he had endured at +the hands of Miss Winthrop, Bessie Bailey, and an empty, dinnerless +house. And thus, in one corner of the kitchen, some time later, a +hungry, desperate William found them, the half-peeled, cold baked potato +still at their feet. + +Torn between his craving for food and his desire not to interfere with +any possible peace-making, William was obviously hesitating what to do, +when Billy glanced up and saw him. She saw, too, at the same time, the +empty, blazing gas-stove burner, and the pile of half-prepared potatoes, +to warm which the burner had long since been lighted. With a little cry +she broke away from her husband's arms. + +"Mercy! and here's poor Uncle William, bless his heart, with not a thing +to eat yet!" + +They all got dinner then, together, with many a sigh and quick-coming +tear as everywhere they met some sad reminder of the gentle old hands +that would never again minister to their comfort. + +It was a silent meal, and little, after all, was eaten, though brave +attempts at cheerfulness and naturalness were made by all three. +Bertram, especially, talked, and tried to make sure that the shadow on +Billy's face was at least not the one his own conduct had brought there. + +"For you do--you surely do forgive me, don't you?" he begged, as he +followed her into the kitchen after the sorry meal was over. + +"Why, yes, dear, yes," sighed Billy, trying to smile. + +"And you'll forget?" + +There was no answer. + +"Billy! And you'll forget?" Bertram's voice was insistent, reproachful. + +Billy changed color and bit her lip. She looked plainly distressed. + +"Billy!" cried the man, still more reproachfully. + +"But, Bertram, I can't forget--quite yet," faltered Billy. + +Bertram frowned. For a minute he looked as if he were about to take +up the matter seriously and argue it with her; but the next moment he +smiled and tossed his head with jaunty playfulness--Bertram, to tell the +truth, had now had quite enough of what he privately termed "scenes" +and "heroics"; and, manlike, he was very ardently longing for the old +easy-going friendliness, with all unpleasantness banished to oblivion. + +"Oh, but you'll have to forget," he claimed, with cheery insistence, +"for you've promised to forgive me--and one can't forgive without +forgetting. So, there!" he finished, with a smilingly determined +"now-everything-is-just-as-it-was-before" air. + +Billy made no response. She turned hurriedly and began to busy herself +with the dishes at the sink. In her heart she was wondering: could she +ever forget what Bertram had said? Would anything ever blot out those +awful words: "If you would tend to your husband and your home a little +more, and go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice +Greggory a little less--"? It seemed now that always, for evermore, they +would ring in her ears; always, for evermore, they would burn deeper and +deeper into her soul. And not once, in all Bertram's apologies, had he +referred to them--those words he had uttered. He had not said he did not +mean them. He had not said he was sorry he spoke them. He had ignored +them; and he expected that now she, too, would ignore them. As if she +could!" If you would tend to your husband and your home a little more, +and go gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice Greggory +a little less--" Oh, if only she could, indeed,--forget! + +When Billy went up-stairs that night she ran across her "Talk to Young +Wives" in her desk. With a half-stifled cry she thrust it far back out +of sight. + +"I hate you, I hate you--with all your old talk about 'brushing up +against outside interests'!" she whispered fiercely. "Well, I've +'brushed'--and now see what I've got for it!" + +Later, however, after Bertram was asleep, Billy crept out of bed and +got the book. Under the carefully shaded lamp in the adjoining room she +turned the pages softly till she came to the sentence: "Perhaps it would +be hard to find a more utterly unreasonable, irritable, irresponsible +creature than a hungry man." With a long sigh she began to read; and not +until some minutes later did she close the book, turn off the light, and +steal back to bed. + +During the next three days, until after the funeral at the shabby little +South Boston house, Eliza spent only about half of each day at the +Strata. This, much to her distress, left many of the household tasks for +her young mistress to perform. Billy, however, attacked each new duty +with a feverish eagerness that seemed to make the performance of it +very like some glad penance done for past misdeeds. And when--on the +day after they had laid the old servant in his last resting place--a +despairing message came from Eliza to the effect that now her mother was +very ill, and would need her care, Billy promptly told Eliza to stay as +long as was necessary; that they could get along all right without her. + +"But, Billy, what _are_ we going to do?" Bertram demanded, when he heard +the news. "We must have somebody!" + +"_I'm_ going to do it." + +"Nonsense! As if you could!" scoffed Bertram. + +Billy lifted her chin. + +"Couldn't I, indeed," she retorted. "Do you realize, young man, how +much I've done the last three days? How about those muffins you had this +morning for breakfast, and that cake last night? And didn't you yourself +say that you never ate a better pudding than that date puff yesterday +noon?" + +Bertram laughed and shrugged his shoulders. + +"My dear love, I'm not questioning your _ability_ to do it," he soothed +quickly. "Still," he added, with a whimsical smile, "I must remind you +that Eliza has been here half the time, and that muffins and date puffs, +however delicious, aren't all there is to running a big house like this. +Besides, just be sensible, Billy," he went on more seriously, as he +noted the rebellious gleam coming into his young wife's eyes; "you'd +know you couldn't do it, if you'd just stop to think. There's the +Carletons coming to dinner Monday, and my studio Tea to-morrow, to +say nothing of the Symphony and the opera, and the concerts you'd lose +because you were too dead tired to go to them. You know how it was with +that concert yesterday afternoon which Alice Greggory wanted you to go +to with her." + +"I didn't--want--to go," choked Billy, under her breath. + +"And there's your music. You haven't done a thing with that for days, +yet only last week you told me the publishers were hurrying you for that +last song to complete the group." + +"I haven't felt like--writing," stammered Billy, still half under her +breath. + +"Of course you haven't," triumphed Bertram. "You've been too dead tired. +And that's just what I say. Billy, you _can't_ do it all yourself!" + +"But I want to. I want to--to tend to things," faltered Billy, with a +half-fearful glance into her husband's face. + +Billy was hearing very loudly now that accusing "If you'd tend to your +husband and your home a little more--" Bertram, however, was not hearing +it, evidently. Indeed, he seemed never to have heard it--much less to +have spoken it. + +"'Tend to things,'" he laughed lightly. "Well, you'll have enough to do +to tend to the maid, I fancy. Anyhow, we're going to have one. I'll just +step into one of those--what do you call 'em?--intelligence offices on +my way down and send one up," he finished, as he gave his wife a good-by +kiss. + +An hour later Billy, struggling with the broom and the drawing-room +carpet, was called to the telephone. It was her husband's voice that +came to her. + +"Billy, for heaven's sake, take pity on me. Won't you put on your duds +and come and engage your maid yourself?" + +"Why, Bertram, what's the matter?" + +"Matter? Holy smoke! Well, I've been to three of those intelligence +offices--though why they call them that I can't imagine. If ever +there was a place utterly devoid of intelligence-but never mind! I've +interviewed four fat ladies, two thin ones, and one medium with a wart. +I've cheerfully divulged all our family secrets, promised every other +half-hour out, and taken oath that our household numbers three +adult members, and no more; but I simply _can't_ remember how many +handkerchiefs we have in the wash each week. Billy, will you come? Maybe +you can do something with them. I'm sure you can!" + +"Why, of course I'll come," chirped Billy. "Where shall I meet you?" + +Bertram gave the street and number. + +"Good! I'll be there," promised Billy, as she hung up the receiver. + +Quite forgetting the broom in the middle of the drawing-room floor, +Billy tripped up-stairs to change her dress. On her lips was a gay +little song. In her heart was joy. + +"I rather guess _now_ I'm tending to my husband and my home!" she was +crowing to herself. + +Just as Billy was about to leave the house the telephone bell jangled +again. + +It was Alice Greggory. + +"Billy, dear," she called, "can't you come out? Mr. Arkwright and Mr. +Calderwell are here, and they've brought some new music. We want you. +Will you come?" + +"I can't, dear. Bertram wants me. He's sent for me. I've got some +_housewifely_ duties to perform to-day," returned Billy, in a voice so +curiously triumphant that Alice, at her end of the wires, frowned in +puzzled wonder as she turned away from the telephone. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + + +Bertram told a friend afterwards that he never knew the meaning of the +word "chaos" until he had seen the Strata during the weeks immediately +following the laying away of his old servant. + +"Every stratum was aquiver with apprehension," he declared; "and there +was never any telling when the next grand upheaval would rock the whole +structure to its foundations." + +Nor was Bertram so far from being right. It was, indeed, a chaos, as +none knew better than did Bertram's wife. + +Poor Billy! Sorry indeed were these days for Billy; and, as if to make +her cup of woe full to overflowing, there were Sister Kate's epistolary +"I told you so," and Aunt Hannah's ever recurring lament: "If only, +Billy, you were a practical housekeeper yourself, they wouldn't impose +on you so!" + +Aunt Hannah, to be sure, offered Rosa, and Kate, by letter, offered +advice--plenty of it. But Billy, stung beyond all endurance, and fairly +radiating hurt pride and dogged determination, disdained all assistance, +and, with head held high, declared she was getting along very well, very +well indeed! + +And this was the way she "got along." + +First came Nora. Nora was a blue-eyed, black-haired Irish girl, the +sixth that the despairing Billy had interviewed on that fateful morning +when Bertram had summoned her to his aid. Nora stayed two days. During +her reign the entire Strata echoed to banged doors, dropped china, and +slammed furniture. At her departure the Henshaws' possessions were less +by four cups, two saucers, one plate, one salad bowl, two cut glass +tumblers, and a teapot--the latter William's choicest bit of Lowestoft. + +Olga came next. Olga was a Treasure. She was low-voiced, gentle-eyed, +and a good cook. She stayed a week. By that time the growing frequency +of the disappearance of sundry small articles of value and convenience +led to Billy's making a reluctant search of Olga's room--and to Olga's +departure; for the room was, indeed, a treasure house, the Treasure +having gathered unto itself other treasures. + +Following Olga came a period of what Bertram called "one night stands," +so frequently were the dramatis personae below stairs changed. +Gretchen drank. Christine knew only four words of English: salt, +good-by, no, and yes; and Billy found need occasionally of using other +words. Mary was impertinent and lazy. Jennie could not even boil a +potato properly, much less cook a dinner. Sarah (colored) was willing +and pleasant, but insufferably untidy. Bridget was neatness itself, but +she had no conception of the value of time. Her meals were always from +thirty to sixty minutes late, and half-cooked at that. Vera sang--when +she wasn't whistling--and as she was generally off the key, and +always off the tune, her almost frantic mistress dismissed her before +twenty-four hours had passed. Then came Mary Ellen. + +Mary Ellen began well. She was neat, capable, and obliging; but it +did not take her long to discover just how much--and how little--her +mistress really knew of practical housekeeping. Matters and things were +very different then. Mary Ellen became argumentative, impertinent, and +domineering. She openly shirked her work, when it pleased her so to do, +and demanded perquisites and privileges so insolently that even William +asked Billy one day whether Mary Ellen or Billy herself were the +mistress of the Strata: and Bertram, with mock humility, inquired how +_soon_ Mary Ellen would be wanting the house. Billy, in weary despair, +submitted to this bullying for almost a week; then, in a sudden +accession of outraged dignity that left Mary Ellen gasping with +surprise, she told the girl to go. + +And thus the days passed. The maids came and the maids went, and, to +Billy, each one seemed a little worse than the one before. Nowhere +was there comfort, rest, or peacefulness. The nights were a torture of +apprehension, and the days an even greater torture of fulfilment. Noise, +confusion, meals poorly cooked and worse served, dust, disorder, and +uncertainty. And this was _home_, Billy told herself bitterly. No wonder +that Bertram telephoned more and more frequently that he had met a +friend, and was dining in town. No wonder that William pushed back +his plate almost every meal with his food scarcely touched, and then +wandered about the house with that hungry, homesick, homeless look that +nearly broke her heart. No wonder, indeed! + +And so it had come. It was true. Aunt Hannah and Kate and the "Talk to +Young Wives" were right. She had not been fit to marry Bertram. She had +not been fit to marry anybody. Her honeymoon was not only waning, but +going into a total eclipse. Had not Bertram already declared that if she +would tend to her husband and her home a little more-- + +Billy clenched her small hands and set her round chin squarely. + +Very well, she would show them. She would tend to her husband and her +home. She fancied she could _learn_ to run that house, and run it well! +And forthwith she descended to the kitchen and told the then reigning +tormentor that her wages would be paid until the end of the week, but +that her services would be immediately dispensed with. + +Billy was well aware now that housekeeping was a matter of more than +muffins and date puffs. She could gauge, in a measure, the magnitude of +the task to which she had set herself. But she did not falter; and very +systematically she set about making her plans. + +With a good stout woman to come in twice a week for the heavier work, +she believed she could manage by herself very well until Eliza could +come back. At least she could serve more palatable meals than the most +of those that had appeared lately; and at least she could try to make a +home that would not drive Bertram to club dinners, and Uncle William to +hungry wanderings from room to room. Meanwhile, all the time, she could +be learning, and in due course she would reach that shining goal of +Housekeeping Efficiency, short of which--according to Aunt Hannah and +the "Talk to Young Wives"--no woman need hope for a waneless honeymoon. + +So chaotic and erratic had been the household service, and so quietly +did Billy slip into her new role, that it was not until the second meal +after the maid's departure that the master of the house discovered what +had happened. Then, as his wife rose to get some forgotten article, he +questioned, with uplifted eyebrows: + +"Too good to wait upon us, is my lady now, eh?" + +"My lady is waiting on you," smiled Billy. + +"Yes, I see _this_ lady is," retorted Bertram, grimly; "but I mean our +real lady in the kitchen. Great Scott, Billy, how long are you going to +stand this?" + +Billy tossed her head airily, though she shook in her shoes. Billy had +been dreading this moment. + +"I'm not standing it. She's gone," responded Billy, cheerfully, resuming +her seat. "Uncle William, sha'n't I give you some more pudding?" + +"Gone, so soon?" groaned Bertram, as William passed his plate, with a +smiling nod. "Oh, well," went on Bertram, resignedly, "she stayed longer +than the last one. When is the next one coming?" + +"She's already here." + +Bertram frowned. + +"Here? But--you served the dessert, and--" At something in Billy's +face, a quick suspicion came into his own. "Billy, you don't mean that +you--_you_--" + +"Yes," she nodded brightly, "that's just what I mean. I'm the next one." + +"Nonsense!" exploded Bertram, wrathfully. "Oh, come, Billy, we've been +all over this before. You know I can't have it." + +"Yes, you can. You've got to have it," retorted Billy, still with that +disarming, airy cheerfulness. "Besides, 'twon't be half so bad as you +think. Wasn't that a good pudding to-night? Didn't you both come back +for more? Well, I made it." + +"Puddings!" ejaculated Bertram, with an impatient gesture. "Billy, +as I've said before, it takes something besides puddings to run this +house." + +"Yes, I know it does," dimpled Billy, "and I've got Mrs. Durgin for that +part. She's coming twice a week, and more, if I need her. Why, dearie, +you don't know anything about how comfortable you're going to be! I'll +leave it to Uncle William if--" + +But Uncle William had gone. Silently he had slipped from his chair and +disappeared. Uncle William, it might be mentioned in passing, had never +quite forgotten Aunt Hannah's fateful call with its dire revelations +concerning a certain unwanted, superfluous, third-party husband's +brother. Remembering this, there were times when he thought absence was +both safest and best. This was one of the times. + +"But, Billy, dear," still argued Bertram, irritably, "how can you? You +don't know how. You've had no experience." + +Billy threw back her shoulders. An ominous light came to her eyes. She +was no longer airily playful. + +"That's exactly it, Bertram. I don't know how--but I'm going to learn. I +haven't had experience--but I'm going to get it. I _can't_ make a worse +mess of it than we've had ever since Eliza went, anyway!" + +"But if you'd get a maid--a good maid," persisted Bertram, feebly. + +"I had _one_--Mary Ellen. She was a good maid--until she found out how +little her mistress knew; then--well, you know what it was then. Do you +think I'd let that thing happen to me again? No, sir! I'm going into +training for--my next Mary Ellen!" And with a very majestic air Billy +rose from the table and began to clear away the dishes. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR--AND BILLY + + +Billy was not a young woman that did things by halves. Long ago, in +the days of her childhood, her Aunt Ella had once said of her: "If only +Billy didn't go into things all over, so; but whether it's measles or +mud pies, I always know that she'll be the measliest or the muddiest +of any child in town!" It could not be expected, therefore, that Billy +would begin to play her new role now with any lack of enthusiasm. But +even had she needed any incentive, there was still ever ringing in her +ears Bertram's accusing: "If you'd tend to your husband and your home +a little more--" Billy still declared very emphatically that she +had forgiven Bertram; but she knew, in her heart, that she had not +forgotten. + +Certainly, as the days passed, it could not be said that Billy was not +tending to her husband and her home. From morning till night, now, +she tended to nothing else. She seldom touched her piano--save to dust +it--and she never touched her half-finished song-manuscript, long since +banished to the oblivion of the music cabinet. She made no calls except +occasional flying visits to the Annex, or to the pretty new home +where Marie and Cyril were now delightfully settled. The opera and the +Symphony were over for the season, but even had they not been, Billy +could not have attended them. She had no time. Surely she was not +doing any "gallivanting" now, she told herself sometimes, a little +aggrievedly. + +There was, indeed, no time. From morning until night Billy was busy, +flying from one task to another. Her ambition to have everything just +right was equalled only by her dogged determination to "just show them" +that she could do this thing. At first, of course, hampered as she was +by ignorance and inexperience, each task consumed about twice as much +time as was necessary. Yet afterwards, when accustomedness had brought +its reward of speed, there was still for Billy no time; for increased +knowledge had only opened the way to other paths, untrodden and +alluring. Study of cookbooks had led to the study of food values. Billy +discovered suddenly that potatoes, beef, onions, oranges, and puddings +were something besides vegetables, meat, fruit, and dessert. They +possessed attributes known as proteids, fats, and carbohydrates. Faint +memories of long forgotten school days hinted that these terms had been +heard before; but never, Billy was sure, had she fully realized what +they meant. + +It was at this juncture that Billy ran across a book entitled "Correct +Eating for Efficiency." She bought it at once, and carried it home +in triumph. It proved to be a marvelous book. Billy had not read two +chapters before she began to wonder how the family had managed to live +thus far with any sort of success, in the face of their dense ignorance +and her own criminal carelessness concerning their daily bill of fare. + +At dinner that night Billy told Bertram and William of her discovery, +and, with growing excitement, dilated on the wonderful good that it was +to bring to them. + +"Why, you don't know, you can't imagine what a treasure it is!" she +exclaimed. "It gives a complete table for the exact balancing of food." + +"For what?" demanded Bertram, glancing up. + +"The exact balancing of food; and this book says that's the biggest +problem that modern scientists have to solve." + +"Humph!" shrugged Bertram. "Well, you just balance my food to my hunger, +and I'll agree not to complain." + +"Oh, but, Bertram, it's serious, really," urged Billy, looking genuinely +distressed. "Why, it says that what you eat goes to make up what you +are. It makes your vital energies. Your brain power and your body +power come from what you eat. Don't you see? If you're going to paint +a picture you need something different from what you would if you were +going to--to saw wood; and what this book tells is--is what I ought to +give you to make you do each one, I should think, from what I've read +so far. Now don't you see how important it is? What if I should give you +the saw-wood kind of a breakfast when you were just going up-stairs to +paint all day? And what if I should give Uncle William a--a soldier's +breakfast when all he is going to do is to go down on State Street and +sit still all day?" + +"But--but, my dear," began Uncle William, looking slightly worried, +"there's my eggs that I _always_ have, you know." + +"For heaven's sake, Billy, what _have_ you got hold of now?" demanded +Bertram, with just a touch of irritation. + +Billy laughed merrily. + +"Well, I suppose I didn't sound very logical," she admitted. "But the +book--you just wait. It's in the kitchen. I'm going to get it." And with +laughing eagerness she ran from the room. + +In a moment she had returned, book in hand. + +"Now listen. _This_ is the real thing--not my garbled inaccuracies. 'The +food which we eat serves three purposes: it builds the body substance, +bone, muscle, etc., it produces heat in the body, and it generates vital +energy. Nitrogen in different chemical combinations contributes largely +to the manufacture of body substances; the fats produce heat; and the +starches and sugars go to make the vital energy. The nitrogenous food +elements we call proteins; the fats and oils, fats; and the starches and +sugars (because of the predominance of carbon), we call carbohydrates. +Now in selecting the diet for the day you should take care to choose +those foods which give the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates in just the +right proportion.'" + +"Oh, Billy!" groaned Bertram. + +"But it's so, Bertram," maintained Billy, anxiously. "And it's every bit +here. I don't have to guess at it at all. They even give the quantities +of calories of energy required for different sized men. I'm going +to measure you both to-morrow; and you must be weighed, too," she +continued, ignoring the sniffs of remonstrance from her two listeners. +"Then I'll know just how many calories to give each of you. They say a +man of average size and weight, and sedentary occupation, should have +at least 2,000 calories--and some authorities say 3,000--in this +proportion: proteins, 300 calories, fats, 350 calories, carbohydrates, +1,350 calories. But you both are taller than five feet five inches, and +I should think you weighed more than 145 pounds; so I can't tell just +yet how many calories you will need." + +"How many we will need, indeed!" ejaculated Bertram. + +"But, my dear, you know I have to have my eggs," began Uncle William +again, in a worried voice. + +"Of course you do, dear; and you shall have them," soothed Billy, +brightly. "It's only that I'll have to be careful and balance up the +other things for the day accordingly. Don't you see? Now listen. We'll +see what eggs are." She turned the leaves rapidly. "Here's the food +table. It's lovely. It tells everything. I never saw anything so +wonderful. A--b--c--d--e--here we are. 'Eggs, scrambled or boiled, fats +and proteins, one egg, 100.' If it's poached it's only 50; but you like +yours boiled, so we'll have to reckon on the 100. And you always have +two, so that means 200 calories in fats and proteins. Now, don't you +see? If you can't have but 300 proteins and 350 fats all day, and you've +already eaten 200 in your two eggs, that'll leave just--er--450 for all +the rest of the day,--of fats and proteins, you understand. And you've +no idea how fast that'll count up. Why, just one serving of butter is +100 of fats, and eight almonds is another, while a serving of lentils is +100 of proteins. So you see how it'll go." + +"Yes, I see," murmured Uncle William, casting a mournful glance about +the generously laden table, much as if he were bidding farewell to +a departing friend. "But if I should want more to eat--" He stopped +helplessly, and Bertram's aggrieved voice filled the pause. + +"Look here, Billy, if you think I'm going to be measured for an egg and +weighed for an almond, you're much mistaken; because I'm not. I want to +eat what I like, and as much as I like, whether it's six calories or six +thousand!" + +Billy chuckled, but she raised her hands in pretended shocked protest. + +"Six thousand! Mercy! Bertram, I don't know what would happen if you ate +that quantity; but I'm sure you couldn't paint. You'd just have to saw +wood and dig ditches to use up all that vital energy." + +"Humph!" scoffed Bertram. + +"Besides, this is for _efficiency_," went on Billy, with an earnest +air. "This man owns up that some may think a 2,000 calory ration is +altogether too small, and he advises such to begin with 3,000 or +even 3,500--graded, of course, according to a man's size, weight, and +occupation. But he says one famous man does splendid work on only +1,800 calories, and another on even 1,600. But that is just a matter of +chewing. Why, Bertram, you have no idea what perfectly wonderful things +chewing does." + +"Yes, I've heard of that," grunted Bertram; "ten chews to a cherry, and +sixty to a spoonful of soup. There's an old metronome up-stairs that +Cyril left. You might bring it down and set it going on the table--so +many ticks to a mouthful, I suppose. I reckon, with an incentive like +that to eat, just about two calories would do me. Eh, William?" + +"Bertram! Now you're only making fun," chided Billy; "and when it's +really serious, too. Now listen," she admonished, picking up the +book again. "'If a man consumes a large amount of meat, and very few +vegetables, his diet will be too rich in protein, and too lacking in +carbohydrates. On the other hand, if he consumes great quantities of +pastry, bread, butter, and tea, his meals will furnish too much energy, +and not enough building material.' There, Bertram, don't you see?" + +"Oh, yes, I see," teased Bertram. "William, better eat what you can +to-night. I foresee it's the last meal of just _food_ we'll get for some +time. Hereafter we'll have proteins, fats, and carbohydrates made into +calory croquettes, and--" + +"Bertram!" scolded Billy. + +But Bertram would not be silenced. + +"Here, just let me take that book," he insisted, dragging the volume +from Billy's reluctant fingers. "Now, William, listen. Here's your +breakfast to-morrow morning: strawberries, 100 calories; whole-wheat +bread, 75 calories; butter, 100 calories (no second helping, mind you, +or you'd ruin the balance and something would topple); boiled eggs, 200 +calories; cocoa, 100 calories--which all comes to 570 calories. Sounds +like an English bill of fare with a new kind of foreign money, but +'tisn't, really, you know. Now for luncheon you can have tomato soup, 50 +calories; potato salad--that's cheap, only 30 calories, and--" But Billy +pulled the book away then, and in righteous indignation carried it to +the kitchen. + +"You don't deserve anything to eat," she declared with dignity, as she +returned to the dining-room. + +"No?" queried Bertram, his eyebrows uplifted. "Well, as near as I can +make out we aren't going to get--much." + +But Billy did not deign to answer this. + +In spite of Bertram's tormenting gibes, Billy did, for some days, +arrange her meals in accordance with the wonderful table of food given +in "Correct Eating for Efficiency." To be sure, Bertram, whatever he +found before him during those days, anxiously asked whether he were +eating fats, proteins, or carbohydrates; and he worried openly as to the +possibility of his meal's producing one calory too much or too little, +thus endangering his "balance." + +Billy alternately laughed and scolded, to the unvarying good nature of +her husband. As it happened, however, even this was not for long, for +Billy ran across a magazine article on food adulteration; and this so +filled her with terror lest, in the food served, she were killing her +family by slow poison, that she forgot all about the proteins, fats, +and carbohydrates. Her talk these days was of formaldehyde, benzoate of +soda, and salicylic acid. + +Very soon, too, Billy discovered an exclusive Back Bay school for +instruction in household economics and domestic hygiene. Billy +investigated it at once, and was immediately aflame with enthusiasm. She +told Bertram that it taught everything, _everything_ she wanted to know; +and forthwith she enrolled herself as one of its most devoted pupils, in +spite of her husband's protests that she knew enough, more than enough, +already. This school attendance, to her consternation, Billy discovered +took added time; but in some way she contrived to find it to take. + +And so the days passed. Eliza's mother, though better, was still too ill +for her daughter to leave her. Billy, as the warm weather approached, +began to look pale and thin. Billy, to tell the truth, was working +altogether too hard; but she would not admit it, even to herself. At +first the novelty of the work, and her determination to conquer at all +costs, had given a fictitious strength to her endurance. Now that the +novelty had become accustomedness, and the conquering a surety, Billy +discovered that she had a back that could ache, and limbs that, at +times, could almost refuse to move from weariness. There was still, +however, one spur that never failed to urge her to fresh endeavor, and +to make her, at least temporarily, forget both ache and weariness; +and that was the comforting thought that now, certainly, even Bertram +himself must admit that she was tending to her home and her husband. + +As to Bertram--Bertram, it is true, had at first uttered frequent and +vehement protests against his wife's absorption of both mind and body +in "that plaguy housework," as he termed it. But as the days passed, and +blessed order superseded chaos, peace followed discord, and delicious, +well-served meals took the place of the horrors that had been called +meals in the past, he gradually accepted the change with tranquil +satisfaction, and forgot to question how it was brought about; though he +did still, sometimes, rebel because Billy was always too tired, or too +busy, to go out with him. Of late, however, he had not done even this so +frequently, for a new "Face of a Girl" had possessed his soul; and all +his thoughts and most of his time had gone to putting on canvas the +vision of loveliness that his mind's eye saw. + +By June fifteenth the picture was finished. Bertram awoke then to his +surroundings. He found summer was upon him with no plans made for its +enjoyment. He found William had started West for a two weeks' business +trip. But what he did not find one day--at least at first--was his wife, +when he came home unexpectedly at four o'clock. And Bertram especially +wanted to find his wife that day, for he had met three people whose +words had disquieted him not a little. First, Aunt Hannah. She had said: + +"Bertram, where is Billy? She hasn't been out to the Annex for a week; +and the last time she was there she looked sick. I was real worried +about her." + +Cyril had been next. + +"Where's Billy?" he had asked abruptly. "Marie says she hasn't seen her +for two weeks. Marie's afraid she's sick. She says Billy didn't look +well a bit, when she did see her." + +Calderwell had capped the climax. He had said: + +"Great Scott, Henshaw, where have you been keeping yourself? And where's +your wife? Not one of us has caught more than a glimpse of her for +weeks. She hasn't sung with us, nor played for us, nor let us take her +anywhere for a month of Sundays. Even Miss Greggory says _she_ hasn't +seen much of her, and that Billy always says she's too busy to go +anywhere. But Miss Greggory says she looks pale and thin, and that _she_ +thinks she's worrying too much over running the house. I hope she isn't +sick!" + +"Why, no, Billy isn't sick. Billy's all right," Bertram had answered. He +had spoken lightly, nonchalantly, with an elaborate air of carelessness; +but after he had left Calderwell, he had turned his steps abruptly and a +little hastily toward home. + +And he had not found Billy--at least, not at once. He had gone first +down into the kitchen and dining-room. He remembered then, uneasily, +that he had always looked for Billy in the kitchen and dining-room, of +late. To-day, however, she was not there. + +On the kitchen table Bertram did see a book wide open, and, +mechanically, he picked it up. It was a much-thumbed cookbook, and it +was open where two once-blank pages bore his wife's handwriting. On +the first page, under the printed heading "Things to Remember," he read +these sentences: + +"That rice swells till every dish in the house is full, and that spinach +shrinks till you can't find it. + +"That beets boil dry if you look out the window. + +"That biscuits which look as if they'd been mixed up with a rusty stove +poker haven't really been so, but have only got too much undissolved +soda in them." + +There were other sentences, but Bertram's eyes chanced to fall on the +opposite page where the "Things to Remember" had been changed to "Things +to Forget"; and here Billy had written just four words: "Burns," "cuts," +and "yesterday's failures." + +Bertram dropped the book then with a spasmodic clearing of his throat, +and hurriedly resumed his search. When he did find his wife, at last, he +gave a cry of dismay--she was on her own bed, huddled in a little heap, +and shaking with sobs. + +"Billy! Why, Billy!" he gasped, striding to the bedside. + +Billy sat up at once, and hastily wiped her eyes. + +"Oh, is it you, B-Bertram? I didn't hear you come in. You--you s-said +you weren't coming till six o'clock!" she choked. + +"Billy, what is the meaning of this?" + +"N-nothing. I--I guess I'm just tired." + +"What have you been doing?" Bertram spoke sternly, almost sharply. He +was wondering why he had not noticed before the little hollows in his +wife's cheeks. "Billy, what have you been doing?" + +"Why, n-nothing extra, only some sweeping, and cleaning out the +refrigerator." + +"Sweeping! Cleaning! _You!_ I thought Mrs. Durgin did that." + +"She does. I mean she did. But she couldn't come. She broke her +leg--fell off the stepladder where she was three days ago. So I _had_ +to do it. And to-day, someway, everything went wrong. I burned me, and I +cut me, and I used two sodas with not any cream of tartar, and I should +think I didn't know anything, not anything!" And down went Billy's head +into the pillows again in another burst of sobs. + +With gentle yet uncompromising determination, Bertram gathered his +wife into his arms and carried her to the big chair. There, for a few +minutes, he soothed and petted her as if she were a tired child--which, +indeed, she was. + +"Billy, this thing has got to stop," he said then. There was a very +inexorable ring of decision in his voice. + +"What thing?" + +"This housework business." + +Billy sat up with a jerk. + +"But, Bertram, it isn't fair. You can't--you mustn't--just because of +to-day! I _can_ do it. I have done it. I've done it days and days, and +it's gone beautifully--even if they did say I couldn't!" + +"Couldn't what?" + +"Be an e-efficient housekeeper." + +"Who said you couldn't?" + +"Aunt Hannah and K-Kate." + +Bertram said a savage word under his breath. + +"Holy smoke, Billy! I didn't marry you for a cook or a scrub-lady. If +you _had_ to do it, that would be another matter, of course; and if we +did have to do it, we wouldn't have a big house like this for you to do +it in. But I didn't marry for a cook, and I knew I wasn't getting one +when I married you." + +Billy bridled into instant wrath. + +"Well, I like that, Bertram Henshaw! Can't I cook? Haven't I proved that +I can cook?" + +Bertram laughed, and kissed the indignant lips till they quivered into +an unwilling smile. + +"Bless your spunky little heart, of course you have! But that doesn't +mean that I want you to do it. You see, it so happens that you can do +other things, too; and I'd rather you did those. Billy, you haven't +played to me for a week, nor sung to me for a month. You're too tired +every night to talk, or read together, or go anywhere with me. I married +for companionship--not cooking and sweeping!" + +Billy shook her head stubbornly. Her mouth settled into determined +lines. + +"That's all very well to say. You aren't hungry now, Bertram. But it's +different when you are, and they said 'twould be." + +"Humph! 'They' are Aunt Hannah and Kate, I suppose." + +"Yes--and the 'Talk to Young Wives.'" + +"The w-what?" + +Billy choked a little. She had forgotten that Bertram did not know about +the "Talk to Young Wives." She wished that she had not mentioned the +book, but now that she had, she would make the best of it. She drew +herself up with dignity. + +"It's a book; a very nice book. It says lots of things--that have come +true." + +"Where is that book? Let me see it, please." + +With visible reluctance Billy got down from her perch on Bertram's knee, +went to her desk and brought back the book. + +Bertram regarded it frowningly, so frowningly that Billy hastened to its +defense. + +"And it's true--what it says in there, and what Aunt Hannah and Kate +said. It _is_ different when they're hungry! You said yourself if I'd +tend to my husband and my home a little more, and--" + +Bertram looked up with unfeigned amazement. + +"I said what?" he demanded. + +In a voice shaken with emotion, Billy repeated the fateful words. + +"I never--when did I say that?" + +"The night Uncle William and I came home from--Pete's." + +For a moment Bertram stared dumbly; then a shamed red swept to his +forehead. + +"Billy, _did_ I say that? I ought to be shot if I did. But, Billy, you +said you'd forgiven me!" + +"I did, dear--truly I did; but, don't you see?--it was true. I _hadn't_ +tended to things. So I've been doing it since." + +A sudden comprehension illuminated Bertram's face. + +"Heavens, Billy! And is that why you haven't been anywhere, or done +anything? Is that why Calderwell said to-day that you hadn't been with +them anywhere, and that--Great Scott, Billy! Did you think I was such a +selfish brute as that?" + +"Oh, but when I was going with them I _was_ following the book--I +thought," quavered Billy; and hurriedly she turned the leaves to a +carefully marked passage. "It's there--about the outside interests. See? +I _was_ trying to brush up against them, so that I wouldn't interfere +with your Art. Then, when you accused me of gallivanting off with--" +But Bertram swept her back into his arms, and not for some minutes could +Billy make a coherent speech again. + +Then Bertram spoke. + +"See here, Billy," he exploded, a little shakily, "if I could get you +off somewhere on a desert island, where there weren't any Aunt Hannahs +or Kates, or Talks to Young Wives, I think there'd be a chance to make +you happy; but--" + +"Oh, but there was truth in it," interrupted Billy, sitting erect again. +"I _didn't_ know how to run a house, and it was perfectly awful while we +were having all those dreadful maids, one after the other; and no woman +should be a wife who doesn't know--" + +"All right, all right, dear," interrupted Bertram, in his turn. "We'll +concede that point, if you like. But you _do_ know now. You've got the +efficient housewife racket down pat even to the last calory your husband +should be fed; and I'll warrant there isn't a Mary Ellen in Christendom +who can find a spot of ignorance on you as big as a pinhead! So we'll +call that settled. What you need now is a good rest; and you're going to +have it, too. I'm going to have six Mary Ellens here to-morrow morning. +Six! Do you hear? And all you've got to do is to get your gladdest rags +together for a trip to Europe with me next month. Because we're going. +I shall get the tickets to-morrow, _after_ I send the six Mary Ellens +packing up here. Now come, put on your bonnet. We're going down town to +dinner." + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT "MANAGING" + + +Bertram did not engage six Mary Ellens the next morning, nor even one, +as it happened; for that evening, Eliza--who had not been unaware of +conditions at the Strata--telephoned to say that her mother was so much +better now she believed she could be spared to come to the Strata for +several hours each day, if Mrs. Henshaw would like to have her begin in +that way. + +Billy agreed promptly, and declared herself as more than willing to put +up with such an arrangement. Bertram, it is true, when he heard of +the plan, rebelled, and asserted that what Billy needed was a rest, an +entire rest from care and labor. In fact, what he wanted her to do, he +said, was to gallivant--to gallivant all day long. + +"Nonsense!" Billy had laughed, coloring to the tips of her ears. +"Besides, as for the work, Bertram, with just you and me here, and with +all my vast experience now, and Eliza here for several hours every day, +it'll be nothing but play for this little time before we go away. You'll +see!" + +"All right, I'll _see_, then," Bertram had nodded meaningly. "But just +make sure that it _is_ play for you!" + +"I will," laughed Billy; and there the matter had ended. + +Eliza began work the next day, and Billy did indeed soon find herself +"playing" under Bertram's watchful insistence. She resumed her music, +and brought out of exile the unfinished song. With Bertram she took +drives and walks; and every two or three days she went to see Aunt +Hannah and Marie. She was pleasantly busy, too, with plans for her +coming trip; and it was not long before even the remorseful Bertram had +to admit that Billy was looking and appearing quite like her old self. + +At the Annex Billy found Calderwell and Arkwright, one day. They greeted +her as if she had just returned from a far country. + +"Well, if you aren't the stranger lady," began Calderwell, looking +frankly pleased to see her. "We'd thought of advertising in the daily +press somewhat after this fashion: 'Lost, strayed, or stolen, one +Billy; comrade, good friend, and kind cheerer-up of lonely hearts. Any +information thankfully received by her bereft, sorrowing friends.'" + +Billy joined in the laugh that greeted this sally, but Arkwright +noticed that she tried to change the subject from her own affairs to +a discussion of the new song on Alice Greggory's piano. Calderwell, +however, was not to be silenced. + +"The last I heard of this elusive Billy," he resumed, with teasing +cheerfulness, "she was running down a certain lost calory that had +slipped away from her husband's breakfast, and--" + +Billy wheeled sharply. + +"Where did you get hold of that?" she demanded. + +"Oh, I didn't," returned the man, defensively. "I never got hold of it +at all. I never even saw the calory--though, for that matter, I don't +think I should know one if I did see it! What we feared was, that, in +hunting the lost calory, you had lost yourself, and--" But Billy would +hear no more. With her disdainful nose in the air she walked to the +piano. + +"Come, Mr. Arkwright," she said with dignity. "Let's try this song." + +Arkwright rose at once and accompanied her to the piano. + +They had sung the song through twice when Billy became uneasily aware +that, on the other side of the room, Calderwell and Alice Greggory were +softly chuckling over something they had found in a magazine. Billy +frowned, and twitched the corners of a pile of music, with restless +fingers. + +"I wonder if Alice hasn't got some quartets here somewhere," she +murmured, her disapproving eyes still bent on the absorbed couple across +the room. + +Arkwright was silent. Billy, throwing a hurried glance into his face, +thought she detected a somber shadow in his eyes. She thought, too, she +knew why it was there. So possessed had Billy been, during the early +winter, of the idea that her special mission in life was to inaugurate +and foster a love affair between disappointed Mr. Arkwright and lonely +Alice Greggory, that now she forgot, for a moment, that Arkwright +himself was quite unaware of her efforts. She thought only that the +present shadow on his face must be caused by the same thing that brought +worry to her own heart--the manifest devotion of Calderwell to Alice +Greggory just now across the room. Instinctively, therefore, as to a +coworker in a common cause, she turned a disturbed face to the man at +her side. + +"It is, indeed, high time that I looked after something besides lost +calories," she said significantly. Then, at the evident uncomprehension +in Arkwright's face, she added: "Has it been going on like this--very +long?" + +Arkwright still, apparently, did not understand. + +"Has--what been going on?" he questioned. + +"That--over there," answered Billy, impatiently, scarcely knowing +whether to be more irritated at the threatened miscarriage of her +cherished plans, or at Arkwright's (to her) wilfully blind insistence +on her making her meaning more plain. "Has it been going on long--such +utter devotion?" + +As she asked the question Billy turned and looked squarely into +Arkwright's face. She saw, therefore, the great change that came to it, +as her meaning became clear to him. Her first feeling was one of +shocked realization that Arkwright had, indeed, been really blind. Her +second--she turned away her eyes hurriedly from what she thought she saw +in the man's countenance. + +With an assumedly gay little cry she sprang to her feet. + +"Come, come, what are you two children chuckling over?" she demanded, +crossing the room abruptly. "Didn't you hear me say I wanted you to come +and sing a quartet?" + +Billy blamed herself very much for what she called her stupidity in so +baldly summoning Arkwright's attention to Calderwell's devotion to Alice +Greggory. She declared that she ought to have known better, and she +asked herself if this were the way she was "furthering matters" between +Alice Greggory and Arkwright. + +Billy was really seriously disturbed. She had never quite forgiven +herself for being so blind to Arkwright's feeling for herself during +those days when he had not known of her engagement to Bertram. She had +never forgotten, either, the painful scene when he had hopefully told +of his love, only to be met with her own shocked repudiation. For long +weeks after that, his face had haunted her. She had wished, oh, +so ardently, that she could do something in some way to bring him +happiness. When, therefore, it had come to her knowledge afterward that +he was frequently with his old friend, Alice Greggory, she had been so +glad. It was very easy then to fan hope into conviction that here, in +this old friend, he had found sweet balm for his wounded heart; and she +determined at once to do all that she could do to help. So very glowing, +indeed, was her eagerness in the matter, that it looked suspiciously as +if she thought, could she but bring this thing about, that old scores +against herself would be erased. + +Billy told herself, virtuously, however, that not only for Arkwright did +she desire this marriage to take place, but for Alice Greggory. In the +very nature of things Alice would one day be left alone. She was poor, +and not very strong. She sorely needed the shielding love and care of +a good husband. What more natural than that her old-time friend and +almost-sweetheart, M. J. Arkwright, should be that good husband? + +That really it was more Arkwright and less Alice that was being +considered, however, was proved when the devotion of Calderwell began to +be first suspected, then known for a fact. Billy's distress at this turn +of affairs indicated very plainly that it was not just a husband, but a +certain one particular husband that she desired for Alice Greggory. All +the more disturbed was she, therefore, when to-day, seeing her three +friends together again for the first time for some weeks, she discovered +increased evidence that her worst fears were to be realized. It was to +be Alice and Calderwell, not Alice and Arkwright. Arkwright was again to +be disappointed in his dearest hopes. + +Telling herself indignantly that it could not be, it _should_ not be, +Billy determined to remain after the men had gone, and speak to Alice. +Just what she would say she did not know. Even what she could say, she +was not sure. But certainly there must be something, some little thing +that she could say, which would open Alice's eyes to what she was doing, +and what she ought to do. + +It was in this frame of mind, therefore, that Billy, after Arkwright +and Calderwell had gone, spoke to Alice. She began warily, with assumed +nonchalance. + +"I believe Mr. Arkwright sings better every time I hear him." + +There was no answer. Alice was sorting music at the piano. + +"Don't you think so?" Billy raised her voice a little. + +Alice turned almost with a start. + +"What's that? Oh, yes. Well, I don't know; maybe I do." + +"You would--if you didn't hear him any oftener than I do," laughed +Billy. "But then, of course you do hear him oftener." + +"I? Oh, no, indeed. Not so very much oftener." Alice had turned back +to her music. There was a slight embarrassment in her manner. "I +wonder--where--that new song--is," she murmured. + +Billy, who knew very well where the song lay, was not to be diverted. + +"Nonsense! As if Mr. Arkwright wasn't always telling how Alice liked +this song, and didn't like that one, and thought the other the best yet! +I don't believe he sings a thing that he doesn't first sing to you. For +that matter, I fancy he asks your opinion of everything, anyway." + +"Why, Billy, he doesn't!" exclaimed Alice, a deep red flaming into her +cheeks. "You know he doesn't." + +Billy laughed gleefully. She had not been slow to note the color in her +friend's face, or to ascribe to it the one meaning she wished to ascribe +to it. So sure, indeed, was she now that her fears had been groundless, +that she flung caution to the winds. + +"Ho! My dear Alice, you can't expect us all to be blind," she teased. +"Besides, we all think it's such a lovely arrangement that we're just +glad to see it. He's such a fine fellow, and we like him so much! We +couldn't ask for a better husband for you than Mr. Arkwright, and--" +From sheer amazement at the sudden white horror in Alice Greggory's +face, Billy stopped short. "Why, Alice!" she faltered then. + +With a visible effort Alice forced her trembling lips to speak. + +"My husband--_Mr. Arkwright!_ Why, Billy, you couldn't have seen--you +haven't seen--there's nothing you _could_ see! He isn't--he wasn't--he +can't be! We--we're nothing but friends, Billy, just good friends!" + +Billy, though dismayed, was still not quite convinced. + +"Friends! Nonsense! When--" + +But Alice interrupted feverishly. Alice, in an agony of fear lest the +true state of affairs should be suspected, was hiding behind a bulwark +of pride. + +"Now, Billy, please! Say no more. You're quite wrong, entirely. You'll +never, never hear of my marrying Mr. Arkwright. As I said before, we're +friends--the best of friends; that is all. We couldn't be anything else, +possibly!" + +Billy, plainly discomfited, fell back; but she threw a sharp glance into +her friend's flushed countenance. + +"You mean--because of--Hugh Calderwell?" she demanded. Then, for the +second time that afternoon throwing discretion to the winds, she went on +plaintively: "You won't listen, of course. Girls in love never do. Hugh +is all right, and I like him; but there's more real solid worth in Mr. +Arkwright's little finger than there is in Hugh's whole self. And--" But +a merry peal of laughter from Alice Greggory interrupted. + +"And, pray, do you think I'm in love with Hugh Calderwell?" she +demanded. There was a curious note of something very like relief in her +voice. + +"Well, I didn't know," began Billy, uncertainly. + +"Then I'll tell you now," smiled Alice. "I'm not. Furthermore, perhaps +it's just as well that you should know right now that I don't intend to +marry--ever." + +"Oh, Alice!" + +"No." There was determination, and there was still that curious note of +relief in the girl's voice. It was as if, somewhere, a great danger had +been avoided. "I have my music. That is enough. I'm not intending to +marry." + +"Oh, but Alice, while I will own up I'm glad it isn't Hugh Calderwell, +there _is_ Mr. Arkwright, and I did hope--" But Alice shook her head and +turned resolutely away. At that moment, too, Aunt Hannah came in from +the street, so Billy could say no more. + +Aunt Hannah dropped herself a little wearily into a chair. + +"I've just come from Marie's," she said. + +"How is she?" asked Billy. + +Aunt Hannah smiled, and raised her eyebrows. + +"Well, just now she's quite exercised over another rattle--from her +cousin out West, this time. There were four little silver bells on it, +and she hasn't got any janitor's wife now to give it to." + +Billy laughed softly, but Aunt Hannah had more to say. + +"You know she isn't going to allow any toys but Teddy bears and woolly +lambs, of which, I believe, she has already bought quite an assortment. +She says they don't rattle or squeak. I declare, when I see the woolen +pads and rubber hushers that that child has put everywhere all over the +house, I don't know whether to laugh or cry. And she's so worried! It +seems Cyril must needs take just this time to start composing a new +opera or symphony, or something; and never before has she allowed him to +be interrupted by anything on such an occasion. But what he'll do when +the baby comes she says she doesn't know, for she says she can't--she +just can't keep it from bothering him some, she's afraid. As if any +opera or symphony that ever lived was of more consequence than a man's +own child!" finished Aunt Hannah, with an indignant sniff, as she +reached for her shawl. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + + +It was early in the forenoon of the first day of July that Eliza told +her mistress that Mrs. Stetson was asking for her at the telephone. +Eliza's face was not a little troubled. + +"I'm afraid, maybe, it isn't good news," she stammered, as her mistress +hurriedly arose. "She's at Mr. Cyril Henshaw's--Mrs. Stetson is--and she +seemed so terribly upset about something that there was no making real +sense out of what she said. But she asked for you, and said to have you +come quick." + +Billy, her own face paling, was already at the telephone. + +"Yes, Aunt Hannah. What is it?" + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you _can_, come up here, please. +You must come! _Can't_ you come?" + +"Why, yes, of course. But--but--_Marie!_ The--the _baby!_" + +A faint groan came across the wires. + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! It isn't _the_ baby. It's _babies!_ +It's twins--boys. Cyril has them now--the nurse hasn't got here yet." + +"Twins! _Cyril_ has them!" broke in Billy, hysterically. + +"Yes, and they're crying something terrible. We've sent for a second +nurse to come, too, of course, but she hasn't got here yet, either. And +those babies--if you could hear them! That's what we want you for, to--" + +But Billy was almost laughing now. + +"All right, I'll come out--and hear them," she called a bit wildly, as +she hung up the receiver. + +Some little time later, a palpably nervous maid admitted Billy to the +home of Mr. and Mrs. Cyril Henshaw. Even as the door was opened, Billy +heard faintly, but unmistakably, the moaning wails of two infants. + +"Mrs. Stetson says if you will please to help Mr. Henshaw with the +babies," stammered the maid, after the preliminary questions and +answers. "I've been in when I could, and they're all right, only +they're crying. They're in his den. We had to put them as far away as +possible--their crying worried Mrs. Henshaw so." + +"Yes, I see," murmured Billy. "I'll go to them at once. No, don't +trouble to come. I know the way. Just tell Mrs. Stetson I'm here, +please," she finished, as she tossed her hat and gloves on to the hall +table, and turned to go upstairs. + +Billy's feet made no sound on the soft rugs. The crying, however, grew +louder and louder as she approached the den. Softly she turned the knob +and pushed open the door. She stopped short, then, at what she saw. + +Cyril had not heard her, nor seen her. His back was partly toward the +door. His coat was off, and his hair stood fiercely on end as if a +nervous hand had ruffled it. His usually pale face was very red, and +his forehead showed great drops of perspiration. He was on his feet, +hovering over the couch, at each end of which lay a rumpled roll of +linen, lace, and flannel, from which emerged a prodigiously puckered +little face, two uncertainly waving rose-leaf fists, and a wail of +protesting rage that was not uncertain in the least. + +In one hand Cyril held a Teddy bear, in the other his watch, dangling +from its fob chain. Both of these he shook feebly, one after the other, +above the tiny faces. + +"Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush," he begged +agitatedly. + +In the doorway Billy clapped her hands to her lips and stifled a laugh. +Billy knew, of course, that what she should do was to go forward at +once, and help this poor, distracted man; but Billy, just then, was not +doing what she knew she ought to do. + +With a muttered ejaculation (which Billy, to her sorrow, could not +catch) Cyril laid down the watch and flung the Teddy bear aside. Then, +in very evident despair, he gingerly picked up one of the rumpled rolls +of flannel, lace, and linen, and held it straight out before him. After +a moment's indecision he began awkwardly to jounce it, teeter it, rock +it back and forth, and to pat it jerkily. + +"Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush," he begged again, +frantically. + +Perhaps it was the change of position; perhaps it was the novelty of the +motion, perhaps it was only utter weariness, or lack of breath. Whatever +the cause, the wailing sobs from the bundle in his arms dwindled +suddenly to a gentle whisper, then ceased altogether. + +With a ray of hope illuminating his drawn countenance, Cyril carefully +laid the baby down and picked up the other. Almost confidently now he +began the jouncing and teetering and rocking as before. + +"There, there! Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush," he +chanted again. + +This time he was not so successful. Perhaps he had lost his skill. +Perhaps it was merely the world-old difference in babies. At all events, +this infant did not care for jerks and jounces, and showed it plainly by +emitting loud and yet louder wails of rage--wails in which his brother +on the couch speedily joined. + +"Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, hush, hush--_confound it_, +HUSH, I say!" exploded the frightened, weary, baffled, distracted man, +picking up the other baby, and trying to hold both his sons at once. + +Billy hurried forward then, tearfully, remorsefully, her face all +sympathy, her arms all tenderness. + +"Here, Cyril, let me help you," she cried. + +Cyril turned abruptly. + +"Thank God, _some_ one's come," he groaned, holding out both the babies, +with an exuberance of generosity. "Billy, you've saved my life!" + +Billy laughed tremulously. + +"Yes, I've come, Cyril, and I'll help every bit I can; but I don't know +a thing--not a single thing about them myself. Dear me, aren't they +cunning? But, Cyril, do they always cry so?" + +The father-of-an-hour drew himself stiffly erect. + +"Cry? What do you mean? Why shouldn't they cry?" he demanded +indignantly. "I want you to understand that Doctor Brown said those were +A number I fine boys! Anyhow, I guess there's no doubt they've got +lungs all right," he added, with a grim smile, as he pulled out his +handkerchief and drew it across his perspiring brow. + +Billy did not have an opportunity to show Cyril how much or how little +she knew about babies, for in another minute the maid had appeared with +the extra nurse; and that young woman, with trained celerity and easy +confidence, assumed instant command, and speedily had peace and order +restored. + +Cyril, freed from responsibility, cast longing eyes, for a moment, upon +his work; but the next minute, with a despairing glance about him, he +turned and fled precipitately. + +Billy, following the direction of his eyes, suppressed a smile. On the +top of Cyril's manuscript music on the table lay a hot-water bottle. +Draped over the back of his favorite chair was a pink-bordered baby +blanket. On the piano-stool rested a beribboned and beruffled baby's +toilet basket. From behind the sofa pillow leered ridiculously the Teddy +bear, just as it had left Cyril's desperate hand. + +No wonder, indeed, that Billy smiled. Billy was thinking of what Marie +had said not a week before: + +"I shall keep the baby, of course, in the nursery. I've been in homes +where they've had baby things strewn from one end of the house to +the other; but it won't be that way here. In the first place, I don't +believe in it; but, even if I did, I'd have to be careful on account +of Cyril. Imagine Cyril's trying to write his music with a baby in +the room! No! I shall keep the baby in the nursery, if possible; but +wherever it is, it won't be anywhere near Cyril's den, anyway." + +Billy suppressed many a smile during the days that immediately followed +the coming of the twins. Some of the smiles, however, refused to be +suppressed. They became, indeed, shamelessly audible chuckles. + +Billy was to sail the tenth, and, naturally, during those early July +days, her time was pretty much occupied with her preparations for +departure; but nothing could keep her from frequent, though short, +visits to the home of her brother-in-law. + +The twins were proving themselves to be fine, healthy boys. Two trained +maids, and two trained nurses ruled the household with a rod of iron. As +to Cyril--Billy declared that Cyril was learning something every day of +his life now. + +"Oh, yes, he's learning things," she said to Aunt Hannah, one morning; +"lots of things. For instance: he has his breakfast now, not when he +wants it, but when the maid wants to give it to him--which is precisely +at eight o'clock every morning. So he's learning punctuality. And for +the first time in his life he has discovered the astounding fact that +there are several things more important in the world than is the special +piece of music he happens to be composing--chiefly the twins' bath, the +twins' nap, the twins' airing, and the twins' colic." + +Aunt Hannah laughed, though she frowned, too. + +"But, surely, Billy, with two nurses and the maids, Cyril doesn't have +to--to--" She came to a helpless pause. + +"Oh, no," laughed Billy; "Cyril doesn't have to really attend to any of +those things--though I have seen each of the nurses, at different times, +unhesitatingly thrust a twin into his arms and bid him hold the child +till she comes back. But it's this way. You see, Marie must be kept +quiet, and the nursery is very near her room. It worries her terribly +when either of the children cries. Besides, the little rascals have +apparently fixed up some sort of labor-union compact with each other, so +that if one cries for something or nothing, the other promptly joins in +and helps. So the nurses have got into the habit of picking up the first +disturber of the peace, and hurrying him to quarters remote; and Cyril's +den being the most remote of all, they usually fetch up there." + +"You mean--they take those babies into Cyril's den--_now_?" Even Aunt +Hannah was plainly aghast. + +"Yes," twinkled Billy. "I fancy their Hygienic Immaculacies approved +of Cyril's bare floors, undraped windows, and generally knick-knackless +condition. Anyhow, they've made his den a sort of--of annex to the +nursery." + +"But--but Cyril! What does he say?" stammered the dumfounded Aunt +Hannah. "Think of Cyril's standing a thing like that! Doesn't he do +anything--or say anything?" + +Billy smiled, and lifted her brows quizzically. + +"My dear Aunt Hannah, did you ever know _many_ people to have the +courage to 'say things' to one of those becapped, beaproned, bespotless +creatures of loftily superb superiority known as trained nurses? +Besides, you wouldn't recognize Cyril now. Nobody would. He's as meek +as Moses, and has been ever since his two young sons were laid in his +reluctant, trembling arms. He breaks into a cold sweat at nothing, and +moves about his own home as if he were a stranger and an interloper, +endured merely on sufferance in this abode of strange women and strange +babies." + +"Nonsense!" scoffed Aunt Hannah. + +"But it's so," maintained Billy, merrily. "Now, for instance. You know +Cyril always has been in the habit of venting his moods on the piano +(just as I do, only more so) by playing exactly as he feels. Well, as +near as I can gather, he was at his usual trick the next day after the +twins arrived; and you can imagine about what sort of music it would be, +after what he had been through the preceding forty-eight hours. + +"Of course I don't know exactly what happened, but Julia--Marie's second +maid, you know--tells the story. She's been with them long enough to +know something of the way the whole household always turns on the pivot +of the master's whims; so she fully appreciated the situation. She +says she heard him begin to play, and that she never heard such queer, +creepy, shivery music in her life; but that he hadn't been playing five +minutes before one of the nurses came into the living-room where Julia +was dusting, and told her to tell whoever was playing to stop that +dreadful noise, as they wanted to take the twins in there for their nap. + +"'But I didn't do it, ma'am,' Julia says. 'I wa'n't lookin' for losin' +my place, an' I let the young woman do the job herself. An' she done +it, pert as you please. An' jest as I was seekin' a hidin'-place for the +explosion, if Mr. Henshaw didn't come out lookin' a little wild, but as +meek as a lamb; an' when he sees me he asked wouldn't I please get him a +cup of coffee, good an' strong. An' I got it.' + +"So you see," finished Billy, "Cyril is learning things--lots of +things." + +"Oh, my grief and conscience! I should say he was," half-shivered Aunt +Hannah. "_Cyril_ looking meek as a lamb, indeed!" + +Billy laughed merrily. + +"Well, it must be a new experience--for Cyril. For a man whose daily +existence for years has been rubber-heeled and woolen-padded, and whose +family from boyhood has stood at attention and saluted if he so much as +looked at them, it must be quite a change, as things are now. However, +it'll be different, of course, when Marie is on her feet again." + +"Does she know at all how things are going?" + +"Not very much, as yet, though I believe she has begun to worry some. +She confided to me one day that she was glad, of course, that she had +two darling babies, instead of one; but that she was afraid it might be +hard, just at first, to teach them both at once to be quiet; for she was +afraid that while she was teaching one, the other would be sure to cry, +or do something noisy." + +"Do something noisy, indeed!" ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + +"As for the real state of affairs, Marie doesn't dream that Cyril's +sacred den is given over to Teddy bears and baby blankets. All is, I +hope she'll be measurably strong before she does find it out," laughed +Billy, as she rose to go. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + + +William came back from his business trip the eighth of July, and on the +ninth Billy and Bertram went to New York. Eliza's mother was so well +now that Eliza had taken up her old quarters in the Strata, and the +household affairs were once more running like clockwork. Later in the +season William would go away for a month's fishing trip, and the house +would be closed. + +Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were not expected to return until the first +of October; but with Eliza to look after the comfort of William, the +mistress of the house did no worrying. Ever since Pete's going, Eliza +had said that she preferred to be the only maid, with a charwoman to +come in for the heavier work; and to this arrangement her mistress had +willingly consented, for the present. + +Marie and the babies were doing finely, and Aunt Hannah's health, and +affairs at the Annex, were all that could be desired. As Billy, indeed, +saw it, there was only one flaw to mar her perfect content on this +holiday trip with Bertram, and that was her disappointment over the very +evident disaster that had come to her cherished matrimonial plans for +Arkwright and Alice Greggory. She could not forget Arkwright's face +that day at the Annex, when she had so foolishly called his attention +to Calderwell's devotion; and she could not forget, either, Alice +Greggory's very obvious perturbation a little later, and her +suspiciously emphatic assertion that she had no intention of marrying +any one, certainly not Arkwright. As Billy thought of all this now, she +could not but admit that it did look dark for Arkwright--poor Arkwright, +whom she, more than any one else in the world, perhaps, had a special +reason for wishing to see happily married. + +There was, then, this one cloud on Billy's horizon as the big boat that +was to bear her across the water steamed down the harbor that beautiful +July day. + +As it chanced, naturally, perhaps, not only was Billy thinking of +Arkwright that morning, but Arkwright was thinking of Billy. + +Arkwright had thought frequently of Billy during the last few days, +particularly since that afternoon meeting at the Annex when the four had +renewed their old good times together. Up to that day Arkwright had been +trying not to think of Billy. He had been "fighting his tiger skin." +Sternly he had been forcing himself to meet her, to see her, to talk +with her, to sing with her, or to pass her by--all with the indifference +properly expected to be shown in association with Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, +another man's wife. He had known, of course, that deep down in his +heart he loved her, always had loved her, and always would love her. +Hopelessly and drearily he accepted this as a fact even while with all +his might fighting that tiger skin. So sure was he, indeed, of this, so +implicitly had he accepted it as an unalterable certainty, that in time +even his efforts to fight it became almost mechanical and unconscious in +their stern round of forced indifference. + +Then came that day at the Annex--and the discovery: the discovery which +he had made when Billy called his attention to Calderwell and Alice +Greggory across the room in the corner; the discovery which had come +with so blinding a force, and which even now he was tempted to question +as to its reality; the discovery that not Billy Neilson, nor Mrs. +Bertram Henshaw, nor even the tender ghost of a lost love held the +center of his heart--but Alice Greggory. + +The first intimation of all this had come with his curious feeling of +unreasoning hatred and blind indignation toward Calderwell as, +through Billy's eyes, he had seen the two together. Then had come +the overwhelming longing to pick up Alice Greggory and run off with +her--somewhere, anywhere, so that Calderwell could not follow. + +At once, however, he had pulled himself up short with the mental cry of +"Absurd!" What was it to him if Calderwell did care for Alice Greggory? +Surely he himself was not in love with the girl. He was in love with +Billy; that is-- + +It was all confusion then, in his mind, and he was glad indeed when he +could leave the house. He wanted to be alone. He wanted to think. He +must, in some way, thrash out this astounding thing that had come to +him. + +Arkwright did not visit the Annex again for some days. Until he was more +nearly sure of himself and of his feelings, he did not wish to see Alice +Greggory. It was then that he began to think of Billy, deliberately, +purposefully, for it must be, of course, that he had made a mistake, +he told himself. It must be that he did, really, still care for +Billy--though of course he ought not to. + +Arkwright made another discovery then. He learned that, however +deliberately he started in to think of Billy, he ended every time in +thinking of Alice. He thought of how good she had been to him, and of +how faithful she had been in helping him to fight his love for Billy. +Just here he decided, for a moment, that probably, after all, his +feeling of anger against Calderwell was merely the fear of losing this +helpful comradeship that he so needed. Even with himself, however, +Arkwright could not keep up this farce long, and very soon he admitted +miserably that it was not the comradeship of Alice Greggory that he +wanted or needed, but the love. + +He knew it now. No longer was there any use in beating about the bush. +He did love Alice Greggory; but so curiously and unbelievably stupid had +he been that he had not found it out until now. And now it was too late. +Had not even Billy called his attention to the fact of Calderwell's +devotion? Besides, had not he himself, at the very first, told +Calderwell that he might have a clear field? + +Fool that he had been to let another thus lightly step in and win from +under his very nose what might have been his if he had but known his own +mind before it was too late! + +But was it, after all, quite too late? He and Alice were old friends. +Away back in their young days in their native town they had been, +indeed, almost sweethearts, in a boy-and-girl fashion. It would not have +taken much in those days, he believed, to have made the relationship +more interesting. But changes had come. Alice had left town, and for +years they had drifted apart. Then had come Billy, and Billy had found +Alice, thus bringing about the odd circumstance of their renewing of +acquaintanceship. Perhaps, at that time, if he had not already +thought he cared for Billy, there would have been something more than +acquaintanceship. + +But he _had_ thought he cared for Billy all these years; and now, at +this late day, to wake up and find that he cared for Alice! A pretty +mess he had made of things! Was he so inconstant then, so fickle? Did he +not know his own mind five minutes at a time? What would Alice Greggory +think, even if he found the courage to tell her? What could she think? +What could anybody think? + +Arkwright fairly ground his teeth in impotent wrath--and he did not know +whether he were the most angry that he did not love Billy, or that he +had loved Billy, or that he loved somebody else now. + +It was while he was in this unenviable frame of mind that he went to +see Alice. Not that he had planned definitely to speak to her of his +discovery, nor yet that he had planned not to. He had, indeed, planned +nothing. For a man usually so decided as to purpose and energetic as +to action, he was in a most unhappy state of uncertainty and +changeableness. One thing only was unmistakably clear to him, and that +was that he must see Alice. + +For months, now, he had taken to Alice all his hopes and griefs, +perplexities and problems; and never had he failed to find comfort +in the shape of sympathetic understanding and wise counsel. To Alice, +therefore, now he turned as a matter of course, telling himself vaguely +that, perhaps, after he had seen Alice, he would feel better. + +Just how intimately this particular problem of his concerned Alice +herself, he did not stop to realize. He did not, indeed, think of it at +all from Alice's standpoint--until he came face to face with the girl in +the living-room at the Annex. Then, suddenly, he did. His manner became +at once, consequently, full of embarrassment and quite devoid of its +usual frank friendliness. + +As it happened, this was perhaps the most unfortunate thing that could +have occurred, so far as it concerned the attitude of Alice Greggory, +for thereby innumerable tiny sparks of suspicion that had been +tormenting the girl for days were instantly fanned into consuming flames +of conviction. + +Alice had not been slow to note Arkwright's prolonged absence from the +Annex. Coming as it did so soon after her most disconcerting talk with +Billy in regard to her own relations with him, it had filled her with +frightened questionings. + +If Billy had seen things to make her think of linking their names +together, perhaps Arkwright himself had heard some such idea put forth +somewhere, and that was why he was staying away--to show the world that +there was no foundation for such rumors. Perhaps he was even doing it to +show _her_ that-- + +Even in her thoughts Alice could scarcely bring herself to finish the +sentence. That Arkwright should ever suspect for a moment that she cared +for him was intolerable. Painfully conscious as she was that she did +care for him, it was easy to fear that others must be conscious of it, +too. Had she not already proof that Billy suspected it? Why, then, might +not it be quite possible, even probable, that Arkwright suspected it, +also; and, because he did suspect it, had decided that it would be just +as well, perhaps, if he did not call so often. + +In spite of Alice's angry insistence to herself that, after all, this +could not be the case--that the man _knew_ she understood he still loved +Billy--she could not help fearing, in the face of Arkwright's unusual +absence, that it might yet be true. When, therefore, he finally did +appear, only to become at once obviously embarrassed in her presence, +her fears instantly became convictions. It was true, then. The man did +believe she cared for him, and he had been trying to teach her--to save +her. + +To teach her! To save her, indeed! Very well, he should see! And +forthwith, from that moment, Alice Greggory's chief reason for living +became to prove to Mr. M. J. Arkwright that he needed not to teach her, +to save her, nor yet to sympathize with her. + +"How do you do?" she greeted him, with a particularly bright smile. "I'm +sure I _hope_ you are well, such a beautiful day as this." + +"Oh, yes, I'm well, I suppose. Still, I have felt better in my life," +smiled Arkwright, with some constraint. + +"Oh, I'm sorry," murmured the girl, striving so hard to speak with +impersonal unconcern that she did not notice the inaptness of her reply. + +"Eh? Sorry I've felt better, are you?" retorted Arkwright, with nervous +humor. Then, because he was embarrassed, he said the one thing he had +meant not to say: "Don't you think I'm quite a stranger? It's been some +time since I've been here." + +Alice, smarting under the sting of what she judged to be the only +possible cause for his embarrassment, leaped to this new opportunity to +show her lack of interest. + +"Oh, has it?" she murmured carelessly. "Well, I don't know but it has, +now that I come to think of it." + +Arkwright frowned gloomily. A week ago he would have tossed back a +laughingly aggrieved remark as to her unflattering indifference to his +presence. Now he was in no mood for such joking. It was too serious a +matter with him. + +"You've been busy, no doubt, with--other matters," he presumed +forlornly, thinking of Calderwell. + +"Yes, I have been busy," assented the girl. "One is always happier, +I think, to be busy. Not that I meant that I needed the work to _be_ +happy," she added hastily, in a panic lest he think she had a consuming +sorrow to kill. + +"No, of course not," he murmured abstractedly, rising to his feet and +crossing the room to the piano. Then, with an elaborate air of trying to +appear very natural, he asked jovially: "Anything new to play to me?" + +Alice arose at once. + +"Yes. I have a little nocturne that I was playing to Mr. Calderwell last +night." + +"Oh, to Calderwell!" Arkwright had stiffened perceptibly. + +"Yes. _He_ didn't like it. I'll play it to you and see what you say," +she smiled, seating herself at the piano. + +"Well, if he had liked it, it's safe to say I shouldn't," shrugged +Arkwright. + +"Nonsense!" laughed the girl, beginning to appear more like her natural +self. "I should think you were Mr. Cyril Henshaw! Mr. Calderwell _is_ +partial to ragtime, I'll admit. But there are some good things he +likes." + +"There are, indeed, _some_ good things he likes," returned Arkwright, +with grim emphasis, his somber eyes fixed on what he believed to be the +one especial object of Calderwell's affections at the moment. + +Alice, unaware both of the melancholy gaze bent upon herself and of the +cause thereof, laughed again merrily. + +"Poor Mr. Calderwell," she cried, as she let her fingers slide into +soft, introductory chords. "He isn't to blame for not liking what he +calls our lost spirits that wail. It's just the way he's made." + +Arkwright vouchsafed no reply. With an abrupt gesture he turned and +began to pace the room moodily. At the piano Alice slipped from the +chords into the nocturne. She played it straight through, then, with a +charm and skill that brought Arkwright's feet to a pause before it was +half finished. + +"By George, that's great!" he breathed, when the last tone had quivered +into silence. + +"Yes, isn't it--beautiful?" she murmured. + +The room was very quiet, and in semi-darkness. The last rays of a late +June sunset had been filling the room with golden light, but it was gone +now. Even at the piano by the window, Alice had barely been able to see +clearly enough to read the notes of her nocturne. + +To Arkwright the air still trembled with the exquisite melody that had +but just left her fingers. A quick fire came to his eyes. He forgot +everything but that it was Alice there in the half-light by the +window--Alice, whom he loved. With a low cry he took a swift step toward +her. + +"Alice!" + +Instantly the girl was on her feet. But it was not toward him that she +turned. It was away--resolutely, and with a haste that was strangely +like terror. + +Alice, too, had forgotten, for just a moment. She had let herself drift +into a dream world where there was nothing but the music she was playing +and the man she loved. Then the music had stopped, and the man had +spoken her name. + +Alice remembered then. She remembered Billy, whom this man loved. She +remembered the long days just passed when this man had stayed away, +presumably to teach _her_--to save _her_. And now, at the sound of his +voice speaking her name, she had almost bared her heart to him. + +No wonder that Alice, with a haste that looked like terror, crossed the +floor and flooded the room with light. + +"Dear me!" she shivered, carefully avoiding Arkwright's eyes. "If Mr. +Calderwell were here now he'd have some excuse to talk about our lost +spirits that wail. That _is_ a creepy piece of music when you play it +in the dark!" And, for fear that he should suspect how her heart was +aching, she gave a particularly brilliant and joyous smile. + +Once again at the mention of Calderwell's name Arkwright stiffened +perceptibly. The fire left his eyes. For a moment he did not speak; +then, gravely, he said: + +"Calderwell? Yes, perhaps he would; and--you ought to be a judge, I +should think. You see him quite frequently, don't you?" + +"Why, yes, of course. He often comes out here, you know." + +"Yes; I had heard that he did--since _you_ came." + +His meaning was unmistakable. Alice looked up quickly. A prompt denial +of his implication was on her lips when the thought came to her that +perhaps just here lay a sure way to prove to this man before her that +there was, indeed, no need for him to teach her, to save her, or yet to +sympathize with her. She could not affirm, of course; but she need not +deny--yet. + +"Nonsense!" she laughed lightly, pleased that she could feel what she +hoped would pass for a telltale color burning her cheeks. "Come, let +us try some duets," she proposed, leading the way to the piano. And +Arkwright, interpreting the apparently embarrassed change of subject +exactly as she had hoped that he would interpret it, followed her, sick +at heart. + +"'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'" sang Arkwright's lips a few moments +later. + +"I can't tell her now--when I _know_ she cares for Calderwell," gloomily +ran his thoughts, the while. "It would do no possible good, and would +only make her unhappy to grieve me." + +"'O wert thou in the cauld blast,'" chimed in Alice's alto, low and +sweet. + +"I reckon now he won't be staying away from here any more just to _save_ +me!" ran Alice's thoughts, palpitatingly triumphant. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + + +Arkwright did not call to see Alice Greggory for some days. He did not +want to see Alice now. He told himself wearily that she could not help +him fight this tiger skin that lay across his path, The very fact of her +presence by his side would, indeed, incapacitate himself for fighting. +So he deliberately stayed away from the Annex until the day before he +sailed for Germany. Then he went out to say good-by. + +Chagrined as he was at what he termed his imbecile stupidity in not +knowing his own heart all these past months, and convinced, as he also +was, that Alice and Calderwell cared for each other, he could see no way +for him but to play the part of a man of kindliness and honor, leaving a +clear field for his preferred rival, and bringing no shadow of regret to +mar the happiness of the girl he loved. + +As for being his old easy, frank self on this last call, however, that +was impossible; so Alice found plenty of fuel for her still burning +fires of suspicion--fires which had, indeed, blazed up anew at this +second long period of absence on the part of Arkwright. Naturally, +therefore, the call was anything but a joy and comfort to either one. +Arkwright was nervous, gloomy, and abnormally gay by turns. Alice was +nervous and abnormally gay all the time. Then they said good-by and +Arkwright went away. He sailed the next day, and Alice settled down to +the summer of study and hard work she had laid out for herself. + + +On the tenth of September Billy came home. She was brown, plump-cheeked, +and smiling. She declared that she had had a perfectly beautiful time, +and that there couldn't be anything in the world nicer than the trip +she and Bertram had taken--just they two together. In answer to Aunt +Hannah's solicitous inquiries, she asserted that she was all well and +rested now. But there was a vaguely troubled questioning in her eyes +that Aunt Hannah did not quite like. Aunt Hannah, however, said nothing +even to Billy herself about this. + +One of the first friends Billy saw after her return was Hugh Calderwell. +As it happened Bertram was out when he came, so Billy had the first +half-hour of the call to herself. She was not sorry for this, as it +gave her a chance to question Calderwell a little concerning Alice +Greggory--something she had long ago determined to do at the first +opportunity. + +"Now tell me everything--everything about everybody," she began +diplomatically, settling herself comfortably for a good visit. + +"Thank you, I'm well, and have had a passably agreeable summer, +barring the heat, sundry persistent mosquitoes, several grievous +disappointments, and a felon on my thumb," he began, with shameless +imperturbability. "I have been to Revere once, to the circus once, +to Nantasket three times, and to Keith's and the 'movies' ten times, +perhaps--to be accurate. I have also--But perhaps there was some one +else you desired to inquire for," he broke off, turning upon his hostess +a bland but unsmiling countenance. + +"Oh, no, how could there be?" twinkled Billy. "Really, Hugh, I always +knew you had a pretty good opinion of yourself, but I didn't credit you +with thinking you were _everybody_. Go on. I'm so interested!" + +Hugh chuckled softly; but there was a plaintive tone in his voice as he +answered. + +"Thanks, no. I've rather lost my interest now. Lack of appreciation +always did discourage me. We'll talk of something else, please. You +enjoyed your trip?" + +"Very much. It just couldn't have been nicer!" + +"You were lucky. The heat here has been something fierce!" + +"What made you stay?" + +"Reasons too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. Besides, +you forget," with dignity. "There is my profession. I have joined the +workers of the world now, you know." + +"Oh, fudge, Hugh!" laughed Billy. "You know very well you're as likely +as not to start for the ends of the earth to-morrow morning!" + +Hugh drew himself up. + +"I don't seem to succeed in making people understand that I'm serious," +he began aggrievedly. "I--" With an expressive flourish of his hands he +relaxed suddenly, and fell back in his chair. A slow smile came to +his lips. "Well, Billy, I'll give up. You've hit it," he confessed. "I +_have_ thought seriously of starting to-morrow morning for _half-way_ to +the ends of the earth--Panama." + +"Hugh!" + +"Well, I have. Even this call was to be a good-by--if I went." + +"Oh, Hugh! But I really thought--in spite of my teasing--that you had +settled down, this time." + +"Yes, so did I," sighed the man, a little soberly. "But I guess it's +no use, Billy. Oh, I'm coming back, of course, and link arms again with +their worthy Highnesses, John Doe and Richard Roe; but just now I've got +a restless fit on me. I want to see the wheels go 'round. Of course, if +I had my bread and butter and cigars to earn, 'twould be different. But +I haven't, and I know I haven't; and I suspect that's where the trouble +lies. If it wasn't for those natal silver spoons of mine that Bertram +is always talking about, things might be different. But the spoons are +there, and always have been; and I know they're all ready to dish out +mountains to climb and lakes to paddle in, any time I've a mind to say +the word. So--I just say the word. That's all." + +"And you've said it now?" + +"Yes, I think so; for a while." + +"And--those reasons that _have_ kept you here all summer," ventured +Billy, "they aren't in--er--commission any longer?" + +"No." + +Billy hesitated, regarding her companion meditatively. Then, with the +feeling that she had followed a blind alley to its termination, she +retreated and made a fresh start. + +"Well, you haven't yet told me everything about everybody, you know," +she hinted smilingly. "You might begin that--I mean the less important +everybodies, of course, now that I've heard about you." + +"Meaning--" + +"Oh, Aunt Hannah, and the Greggorys, and Cyril and Marie, and the twins, +and Mr. Arkwright, and all the rest." + +"But you've had letters, surely." + +"Yes, I've had letters from some of them, and I've seen most of them +since I came back. It's just that I wanted to know _your_ viewpoint of +what's happened through the summer." + +"Very well. Aunt Hannah is as dear as ever, wears just as many shawls, +and still keeps her clock striking twelve when it's half-past eleven. +Mrs. Greggory is just as sweet as ever--and a little more frail, I +fear,--bless her heart! Mr. Arkwright is still abroad, as I presume +you know. I hear he is doing great stunts over there, and will sing in +Berlin and Paris this winter. I'm thinking of going across from Panama +later. If I do I shall look him up. Mr. and Mrs. Cyril are as well as +could be expected when you realize that they haven't yet settled on a +pair of names for the twins." + +"I know it--and the poor little things three months old, too! I think +it's a shame. You've heard the reason, I suppose. Cyril declares that +naming babies is one of the most serious and delicate operations in the +world, and that, for his part, he thinks people ought to select their +own names when they've arrived at years of discretion. He wants to +wait till the twins are eighteen, and then make each of them a birthday +present of the name of their own choosing." + +"Well, if that isn't the limit!" laughed Calderwell. "I'd heard some +such thing before, but I hadn't supposed it was really so." + +"Well, it is. He says he knows more tomboys and enormous fat women named +'Grace' and 'Lily,' and sweet little mouse-like ladies staggering along +under a sonorous 'Jerusha Theodosia' or 'Zenobia Jane'; and that if he +should name the boys 'Franz' and 'Felix' after Schubert and Mendelssohn +as Marie wants to, they'd as likely as not turn out to be men who hated +the sound of music and doted on stocks and dry goods." + +"Humph!" grunted Calderwell. "I saw Cyril last week, and he said he +hadn't named the twins yet, but he didn't tell me why. I offered him two +perfectly good names myself, but he didn't seem interested." + +"What were they?" + +"Eldad and Bildad." + +"Hugh!" protested Billy. + +"Well, why not?" bridled the man. "I'm sure those are new and unique, +and really musical, too--'way ahead of your Franz and Felix." + +"But those aren't really names!" + +"Indeed they are." + +"Where did you get them?" + +"Off our family tree, though they're Bible names, Belle says. Perhaps +you didn't know, but Sister Belle has been making the dirt fly quite +lively of late around that family tree of ours, and she wrote me some +of her discoveries. It seems two of the roots, or branches--say, are +ancestors roots, or branches?--were called Eldad and Bildad. Now I +thought those names were good enough to pass along, but, as I said +before, Cyril wasn't interested." + +"I should say not," laughed Billy. "But, honestly, Hugh, it's really +serious. Marie wants them named _something_, but she doesn't say much +to Cyril. Marie wouldn't really breathe, you know, if she thought Cyril +disapproved of breathing. And in this case Cyril does not hesitate to +declare that the boys shall name themselves." + +"What a situation!" laughed Calderwell. + +"Isn't it? But, do you know, I can sympathize with it, in a way, for +I've always mourned so over _my_ name. 'Billy' was always such a trial +to me! Poor Uncle William wasn't the only one that prepared guns and +fishing rods to entertain the expected boy. I don't know, though, I'm +afraid if I'd been allowed to select my name I should have been a 'Helen +Clarabella' all my days, for that was the name I gave all my dolls, with +'first,' 'second,' 'third,' and so on, added to them for distinction. +Evidently I thought that 'Helen Clarabella' was the most feminine +appellation possible, and the most foreign to the despised 'Billy.' So +you see I can sympathize with Cyril to a certain extent." + +"But they must call the little chaps _something_, now," argued Hugh. + +Billy gave a sudden merry laugh. + +"They do," she gurgled, "and that's the funniest part of it. Oh, Cyril +doesn't. He always calls them impersonally 'they' or 'it.' He doesn't +see much of them anyway, now, I understand. Marie was horrified when she +realized how the nurses had been using his den as a nursery annex and +she changed all that instanter, when she took charge of things again. +The twins stay in the nursery now, I'm told. But about the names--the +nurses, it seems, have got into the way of calling them 'Dot' and +'Dimple.' One has a dimple in his cheek, and the other is a little +smaller of the two. Marie is no end distressed, particularly as she +finds that she herself calls them that; and she says the idea of boys +being 'Dot' and 'Dimple'!" + +"I should say so," laughed Calderwell. "Not I regard that as worse than +my 'Eldad' and 'Bildad.'" + +"I know it, and Alice says--By the way, you haven't mentioned Alice, but +I suppose you see her occasionally." + +Billy paused in evident expectation of a reply. Billy was, in fact, +quite pluming herself on the adroit casualness with which she had +introduced the subject nearest her heart. + +Calderwell raised his eyebrows. + +"Oh, yes, I see her." + +"But you hadn't mentioned her." + +There was the briefest of pauses; then with a half-quizzical dejection, +there came the remark: + +"You seem to forget. I told you that I stayed here this summer for +reasons too numerous, and one too heart-breaking, to mention. She was +the _one_." + +"You mean--" + +"Yes. The usual thing. She turned me down. Oh, I haven't asked her yet +as many times as I did you, but--" + +"_Hugh!_" + +Hugh tossed her a grim smile and went on imperturbably. + +"I'm older now, of course, and know more, perhaps. Besides, the finality +of her remarks was not to be mistaken." + +Billy, in spite of her sympathy for Calderwell, was conscious of a throb +of relief that at least one stumbling-block was removed from Arkwright's +possible pathway to Alice's heart. + +"Did she give any special reason?" hazarded Billy, a shade too +anxiously. + +"Oh, yes. She said she wasn't going to marry anybody--only her music." + +"Nonsense!" ejaculated Billy, falling back in her chair a little. + +"Yes, I said that, too," gloomed the man; "but it didn't do any good. +You see, I had known another girl who'd said the same thing once." (He +did not look up, but a vivid red flamed suddenly into Billy's cheeks.) +"And she--when the right one came--forgot all about the music, and +married the man. So I naturally suspected that Alice would do the same +thing. In fact, I said so to her. I was bold enough to even call the man +by name--I hadn't been jealous of Arkwright for nothing, you see--but +she denied it, and flew into such an indignant allegation that there +wasn't a word of truth in it, that I had to sue for pardon before I got +anything like peace." + +"Oh-h!" said Billy, in a disappointed voice, falling quite back in her +chair this time. + +"And so that's why I'm wanting especially just now to see the wheels go +'round," smiled Calderwell, a little wistfully. "Oh, I shall get over +it, I suppose. It isn't the first time, I'll own--but some day I take it +there will be a last time. Enough of this, however! You haven't told me +a thing about yourself. How about it? When I come back, are you going +to give me a dinner cooked by your own fair hands? Going to still play +Bridget?" + +Billy laughed and shook her head. + +"No; far from it. Eliza has come back, and her cousin from Vermont is +coming as second girl to help her. But I _could_ cook a dinner for you +if I had to now, sir, and it wouldn't be potato-mush and cold lamb," she +bragged shamelessly, as there sounded Bertram's peculiar ring, and the +click of his key in the lock. + + +It was the next afternoon that Billy called on Marie. From Marie's, +Billy went to the Annex, which was very near Cyril's new house; and +there, in Aunt Hannah's room, she had what she told Bertram afterwards +was a perfectly lovely visit. + +Aunt Hannah, too, enjoyed the visit very much, though yet there was one +thing that disturbed her--the vaguely troubled look in Billy's eyes, +which to-day was more apparent than ever. Not until just before Billy +went home did something occur to give Aunt Hannah a possible clue as to +what was the meaning of it. That something was a question from Billy. + +"Aunt Hannah, why don't I feel like Marie did? why don't I feel like +everybody does in books and stories? Marie went around with such a +detached, heavenly, absorbed look in her eyes, before the twins came to +her home. But I don't. I don't find anything like that in my face, +when I look in the glass. And I don't feel detached and absorbed and +heavenly. I'm happy, of course; but I can't help thinking of the dear, +dear times Bertram and I have together, just we two, and I can't seem to +imagine it at all with a third person around." + +"Billy! _Third person_, indeed!" + +"There! I knew 'twould shock you," mourned Billy. "It shocks me. I _want_ +to feel detached and heavenly and absorbed." + +"But Billy, dear, think of it--calling your own baby a third person!" + +Billy sighed despairingly. + +"Yes, I know. And I suppose I might as well own up to the rest of it +too. I--I'm actually afraid of babies, Aunt Hannah! Well, I am," she +reiterated, in answer to Aunt Hannah's gasp of disapproval. "I'm not +used to them at all. I never had any little brothers and sisters, and I +don't know how to treat babies. I--I'm always afraid they'll break, or +something. I'm just as afraid of the twins as I can be. How Marie can +handle them, and toss them about as she does, I don't see." + +"Toss them about, indeed!" + +"Well, it looks that way to me," sighed Billy. "Anyhow, I know I can +never get to handle them like that--and that's no way to feel! And +I'm ashamed of myself because I _can't_ be detached and heavenly and +absorbed," she added, rising to go. "Everybody always is, it seems, but +just me." + +"Fiddlededee, my dear!" scoffed Aunt Hannah, patting Billy's downcast +face. "Wait till a year from now, and we'll see about that third-person +bugaboo you're worrying about. _I'm_ not worrying now; so you'd better +not!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE + + +On the day Cyril Henshaw's twins were six months old, a momentous +occurrence marked the date with a flaming red letter of remembrance; and +it all began with a baby's smile. + +Cyril, in quest of his wife at about ten o'clock that morning, and not +finding her, pursued his search even to the nursery--a room he very +seldom entered. Cyril did not like to go into the nursery. He felt ill +at ease, and as if he were away from home--and Cyril was known to abhor +being away from home since he was married. Now that Marie had taken over +the reins of government again, he had been obliged to see very little +of those strange women and babies. Not but that he liked the babies, of +course. They were his sons, and he was proud of them. They should have +every advantage that college, special training, and travel could give +them. He quite anticipated what they would be to him--when they really +knew anything. But, of course, _now_, when they could do nothing but +cry and wave their absurd little fists, and wobble their heads in so +fearsome a manner, as if they simply did not know the meaning of the +word backbone--and, for that matter, of course they didn't--why, he +could not be expected to be anything but relieved when he had his den to +himself again, with a reasonable chance of finding his manuscript as +he had left it, and not cut up into a ridiculous string of paper dolls +holding hands, as he had once found it, after a visit from a woman with +a small girl. + +Since Marie had been at the helm, however, he had not been troubled in +such a way. He had, indeed, known almost his old customary peace and +freedom from interruption, with only an occasional flitting across his +path of the strange women and babies--though he had realized, of course, +that they were in the house, especially in the nursery. For that reason, +therefore, he always avoided the nursery when possible. But to-day he +wanted his wife, and his wife was not to be found anywhere else in the +house. So, reluctantly, he turned his steps toward the nursery, and, +with a frown, knocked and pushed open the door. + +"Is Mrs. Henshaw here?" he demanded, not over gently. + +Absolute silence greeted his question. The man saw then that there was +no one in the room save a baby sitting on a mat in the middle of the +floor, barricaded on all sides with pillows. + +With a deeper frown the man turned to go, when a gleeful "Ah--goo!" +halted his steps midway. He wheeled sharply. + +"Er--eh?" he queried, uncertainly eyeing his small son on the floor. + +"Ah--goo!" observed the infant (who had been very lonesome), with +greater emphasis; and this time he sent into his father's eyes the most +bewitching of smiles. + +"Well, by George!" murmured the man, weakly, a dawning amazement driving +the frown from his face. + +"Spgggh--oo--wah!" gurgled the boy, holding out two tiny fists. + +A slow smile came to the man's face. + +"Well, I'll--be--darned," he muttered half-shamefacedly, wholly +delightedly. "If the rascal doesn't act as if he--knew me!" + +"Ah--goo--spggghh!" grinned the infant, toothlessly, but entrancingly. + +With almost a stealthy touch Cyril closed the door back of him, and +advanced a little dubiously toward his son. His countenance carried a +mixture of guilt, curiosity, and dogged determination so ludicrous that +it was a pity none but baby eyes could see it. As if to meet more +nearly on a level this baffling new acquaintance, Cyril got to his +knees--somewhat stiffly, it must be confessed--and faced his son. + +"Goo--eee--ooo--yah!" crowed the baby now, thrashing legs and arms about +in a transport of joy at the acquisition of this new playmate. + +"Well, well, young man, you--you don't say so!" stammered the +growingly-proud father, thrusting a plainly timid and unaccustomed +finger toward his offspring. "So you do know me, eh? Well, who am I?" + +"Da--da!" gurgled the boy, triumphantly clutching the outstretched +finger, and holding on with a tenacity that brought a gleeful chuckle to +the lips of the man. + +"Jove! but aren't you the strong little beggar, though! Needn't tell me +you don't know a good thing when you see it! So I'm 'da-da,' am I?" +he went on, unhesitatingly accepting as the pure gold of knowledge the +shameless imitation vocabulary his son was foisting upon him. "Well, I +expect I am, and--" + +"Oh, Cyril!" The door had opened, and Marie was in the room. If she gave +a start of surprise at her husband's unaccustomed attitude, she quickly +controlled herself. "Julia said you wanted me. I must have been going +down the back stairs when you came up the front, and--" + +"Please, Mrs. Henshaw, is it Dot you have in here, or Dimple?" asked a +new voice, as the second nurse entered by another door. + +Before Mrs. Henshaw could answer, Cyril, who had got to his feet, turned +sharply. + +"Is it--_who_?" he demanded. + +"Oh! Oh, Mr. Henshaw," stammered the girl. "I beg your pardon. I didn't +know you were here. It was only that I wanted to know which baby it was. +We thought we had Dot with us, until--" + +"Dot! Dimple!" exploded the man. "Do you mean to say you have given my +_sons_ the ridiculous names of '_Dot_' and '_Dimple_'?" + +"Why, no--yes--well, that is--we had to call them something," faltered +the nurse, as with a despairing glance at her mistress, she plunged +through the doorway. + +Cyril turned to his wife. + +"Marie, what is the meaning of this?" he demanded. + +"Why, Cyril, dear, don't--don't get so wrought up," she begged. "It's +only as Mary said, we _had_ to call them something, and--" + +"Wrought up, indeed!" interrupted Cyril, savagely. "Who wouldn't be? +'Dot' and 'Dimple'! Great Scott! One would think those boys were a +couple of kittens or puppies; that they didn't know anything--didn't +have any brains! But they have--if the other is anything like this one, +at least," he declared, pointing to his son on the floor, who, at +this opportune moment joined in the conversation to the extent of an +appropriate "Ah--goo--da--da!" + +"There, hear that, will you?" triumphed the father. "What did I tell +you? That's the way he's been going on ever since I came into the room; +The little rascal knows me--so soon!" + +Marie clapped her fingers to her lips and turned her back suddenly, +with a spasmodic little cough; but her husband, if he noticed the +interruption, paid no heed. + +"Dot and Dimple, indeed!" he went on wrathfully. "That settles it. We'll +name those boys to-day, Marie, _to-day!_ Not once again will I let the +sun go down on a Dot and a Dimple under my roof." + +Marie turned with a quick little cry of happiness. + +"Oh, Cyril, I'm so glad! I've so wanted to have them named, you know! +And shall we call them Franz and Felix, as we'd talked?" + +"Franz, Felix, John, James, Paul, Charles--anything, so it's sane and +sensible! I'd even adopt Calderwell's absurd Bildad and--er--Tomdad, or +whatever it was, rather than have those poor little chaps insulted a +day longer with a 'Dot' and a 'Dimple.' Great Scott!" And, entirely +forgetting what he had come to the nursery for, Cyril strode from the +room. + +"Ah--goo--spggggh!" commented baby from the middle of the floor. + + +It was on a very windy March day that Bertram Henshaw's son, Bertram, +Jr., arrived at the Strata. Billy went so far into the Valley of the +Shadow of Death for her baby that it was some days before she realized +in all its importance the presence of the new member of her family. Even +when the days had become weeks, and Bertram, Jr., was a month and a +half old, the extreme lassitude and weariness of his young mother was a +source of ever-growing anxiety to her family and friends. Billy was so +unlike herself, they all said. + +"If something could only rouse her," suggested the Henshaw's old +family physician one day. "A certain sort of mental shock--if not too +severe--would do the deed, I think, and with no injury--only benefit. +Her physical condition is in just the state that needs a stimulus to +stir it into new life and vigor." + +As it happened, this was said on a certain Monday. Two days later +Bertram's sister Kate, on her way with her husband to Mr. Hartwell's old +home in Vermont, stopped over in Boston for a two days' visit. She made +her headquarters at Cyril's home, but very naturally she went, without +much delay, to pay her respects to Bertram, Jr. + +"Mr. Hartwell's brother isn't well," she explained to Billy, after +the greetings were over. "You know he's the only one left there, since +Mother and Father Hartwell came West. We shall go right on up to Vermont +in a couple of days, but we just had to stay over long enough to see the +baby; and we hadn't ever seen the twins, either, you know. By the way, +how perfectly ridiculous Cyril is over those boys!" + +"Is he?" smiled Billy, faintly. + +"Yes. One would think there were never any babies born before, to hear +him talk. He thinks they're the most wonderful things in the world--and +they are cunning little fellows, I'll admit. But Cyril thinks they +_know_ so much," went on Kate, laughingly. "He's always bragging of +something one or the other of them has done. Think of it--_Cyril!_ Marie +says it all started from the time last January when he discovered the +nurses had been calling them Dot and Dimple." + +"Yes, I know," smiled Billy again, faintly, lifting a thin, white, very +un-Billy-like hand to her head. + +Kate frowned, and regarded her sister-in-law thoughtfully. + +"Mercy! how you look, Billy!" she exclaimed, with cheerful tactlessness. +"They said you did, but, I declare, you look worse than I thought." + +Billy's pale face reddened perceptibly. + +"Nonsense! It's just that I'm so--so tired," she insisted. "I shall be +all right soon. How did you leave the children?" + +"Well, and happy--'specially little Kate, because mother was going away. +Kate is mistress, you know, when I'm gone, and she takes herself very +seriously." + +"Mistress! A little thing like her! Why, she can't be more than ten or +eleven," murmured Billy. + +"She isn't. She was ten last month. But you'd think she was forty, the +airs she gives herself, sometimes. Oh, of course there's Nora, and the +cook, and Miss Winton, the governess, there to really manage things, +and Mother Hartwell is just around the corner; but little Kate _thinks_ +she's managing, so she's happy." + +Billy suppressed a smile. Billy was thinking that little Kate came +naturally by at least one of her traits. + +"Really, that child is impossible, sometimes," resumed Mrs. Hartwell, +with a sigh. "You know the absurd things she was always saying two or +three years ago, when we came on to Cyril's wedding." + +"Yes, I remember." + +"Well, I thought she would get over it. But she doesn't. She's worse, if +anything; and sometimes her insight, or intuition, or whatever you may +call it, is positively uncanny. I never know what she's going to remark +next, when I take her anywhere; but it's safe to say, whatever it is, +it'll be unexpected and _usually_ embarrassing to somebody. And--is +that the baby?" broke off Mrs. Hartwell, as a cooing laugh and a woman's +voice came from the next room. + +"Yes. The nurse has just brought him in, I think," said Billy. + +"Then I'll go right now and see him," rejoined Kate, rising to her feet +and hurrying into the next room. + +Left alone, Billy lay back wearily in her reclining-chair. She wondered +why Kate always tired her so. She wished she had had on her blue kimono, +then perhaps Kate would not have thought she looked so badly. Blue was +always more becoming to her than-- + +Billy turned her head suddenly. From the next room had come Kate's +clear-cut, decisive voice. + +"Oh, no, I don't think he looks a bit like his father. That little +snubby nose was never the Henshaw nose." + +Billy drew in her breath sharply, and pulled herself half erect in her +chair. From the next room came Kate's voice again, after a low murmur +from the nurse. + +"Oh, but he isn't, I tell you. He isn't one bit of a Henshaw baby! The +Henshaw babies are always _pretty_ ones. They have more hair, and they +look--well, different." + +Billy gave a low cry, and struggled to her feet. + +"Oh, no," spoke up Kate, in answer to another indistinct something from +the nurse. "I don't think he's near as pretty as the twins. Of +course the twins are a good deal older, but they have such a _bright_ +look,--and they did have, from the very first. I saw it in their tiniest +baby pictures. But this baby--" + +"_This_ baby is _mine_, please," cut in a tremulous, but resolute voice; +and Mrs. Hartwell turned to confront Bertram, Jr.'s mother, manifestly +weak and trembling, but no less manifestly blazing-eyed and determined. + +"Why, Billy!" expostulated Mrs. Hartwell, as Billy stumbled forward and +snatched the child into her arms. + +"Perhaps he doesn't look like the Henshaw babies. Perhaps he isn't as +pretty as the twins. Perhaps he hasn't much hair, and does have a snub +nose. He's my baby just the same, and I shall not stay calmly by and see +him abused! Besides, _I_ think he's prettier than the twins ever thought +of being; and he's got all the hair I want him to have, and his nose +is just exactly what a baby's nose ought to be!" And, with a superb +gesture, Billy turned and bore the baby away. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + + +When the doctor heard from the nurse of Mrs. Hartwell's visit and what +had come of it, he only gave a discreet smile, as befitted himself and +the occasion; but to his wife privately, that night, the doctor said, +when he had finished telling the story: + +"And I couldn't have prescribed a better pill if I'd tried!" + +"_Pill_--Mrs. Hartwell! Oh, Harold," reproved the doctor's wife, mildly. + +But the doctor only chuckled the more, and said: + +"You wait and see." + +If Billy's friends were worried before because of her lassitude and lack +of ambition, they were almost as worried now over her amazing alertness +and insistent activity. Day by day, almost hour by hour, she seemed to +gain in strength; and every bit she acquired she promptly tested almost +to the breaking point, so plainly eager was she to be well and strong. +And always, from morning until night, and again from night until +morning, the pivot of her existence, around which swung all thoughts, +words, actions, and plans, was the sturdy little plump-cheeked, +firm-fleshed atom of humanity known as Bertram, Jr. Even Aunt Hannah +remonstrated with her at last. + +"But, Billy, dear," she exclaimed, "one would almost get the idea that +you thought there wasn't a thing in the world but that baby!" + +Billy laughed. + +"Well, do you know, sometimes I 'most think there isn't," she retorted +unblushingly. + +"Billy!" protested Aunt Hannah; then, a little severely, she demanded: +"And who was it that just last September was calling this same +only-object-in-the-world a third person in your home?" + +"Third person, indeed! Aunt Hannah, did I? Did I really say such a +dreadful thing as that? But I didn't know, then, of course. I couldn't +know how perfectly wonderful a baby is, especially such a baby as +Bertram, Jr., is. Why, Aunt Hannah, that little thing knows a whole lot +already. He's known me for weeks; I know he has. And ages and ages ago +he began to give me little smiles when he saw me. They were smiles--real +smiles! Oh, yes, I know nurse said they weren't smiles at the first," +admitted Billy, in answer to Aunt Hannah's doubting expression. "I know +nurse said it was only wind on his stomach. Think of it--wind on his +stomach! Just as if I didn't know the difference between my own baby's +smile and wind on his stomach! And you don't know how soon he began to +follow my moving finger with his eyes!" + +"Yes, I tried that one day, I remember," observed Aunt Hannah demurely. +"I moved my finger. He looked at the ceiling--_fixedly_." + +"Well, probably he _wanted_ to look at the ceiling, then," defended the +young mother, promptly. "I'm sure I wouldn't give a snap for a baby if +he didn't sometimes have a mind of his own, and exercise it!" + +"Oh, Billy, Billy," laughed Aunt Hannah, with a shake of her head as +Billy turned away, chin uptilted. + +By the time Bertram, Jr., was three months old, Billy was unmistakably +her old happy, merry self, strong and well. Affairs at the Strata once +more were moving as by clockwork--only this time it was a baby's hand +that set the clock, and that wound it, too. + +Billy told her husband very earnestly that now they had entered upon a +period of Enormous Responsibility. The Life, Character, and Destiny of a +Human Soul was intrusted to their care, and they must be Wise, Faithful, +and Efficient. They must be at once Proud and Humble at this their Great +Opportunity. They must Observe, Learn, and Practice. First and foremost +in their eyes must always be this wonderful Important Trust. + +Bertram laughed at first very heartily at Billy's instructions, which, +he declared, were so bristling with capitals that he could fairly see +them drop from her lips. Then, when he found how really very much in +earnest she was, and how hurt she was at his levity, he managed to pull +his face into something like sobriety while she talked to him, though he +did persist in dropping kisses on her cheeks, her chin, her finger-tips, +her hair, and the little pink lobes of her ears--"just by way of +punctuation" to her sentences, he said. And he told her that he wasn't +really slighting her lips, only that they moved so fast he could not +catch them. Whereat Billy pouted, and told him severely that he was a +bad, naughty boy, and that he did not deserve to be the father of the +dearest, most wonderful baby in the world. + +"No, I know I don't," beamed Bertram, with cheerful unrepentance; "but I +am, just the same," he finished triumphantly. And this time he contrived +to find his wife's lips. + +"Oh, Bertram," sighed Billy, despairingly. + +"You're an old dear, of course, and one just can't be cross with you; +but you don't, you just _don't_ realize your Immense Responsibility." + +"Oh, yes, I do," maintained Bertram so seriously that even Billy herself +almost believed him. + +In spite of his assertions, however, it must be confessed that Bertram +was much more inclined to regard the new member of his family as just +his son rather than as an Important Trust; and there is little doubt +that he liked to toss him in the air and hear his gleeful crows of +delight, without any bother of Observing him at all. As to the Life and +Character and Destiny intrusted to his care, it is to be feared that +Bertram just plain gloried in his son, poked him in the ribs, and +chuckled him under the chin whenever he pleased, and gave never so much +as a thought to Character and Destiny. It is to be feared, too, that he +was Proud without being Humble, and that the only Opportunity he really +appreciated was the chance to show off his wife and baby to some less +fortunate fellow-man. + +But not so Billy. Billy joined a Mothers' Club and entered a class in +Child Training with an elaborate system of Charts, Rules, and Tests. She +subscribed to each new "Mothers' Helper," and the like, that she came +across, devouring each and every one with an eagerness that was tempered +only by a vague uneasiness at finding so many differences of opinion +among Those Who Knew. + +Undeniably Billy, if not Bertram, was indeed realizing the Enormous +Responsibility, and was keeping ever before her the Important Trust. + +In June Bertram took a cottage at the South Shore, and by the time the +really hot weather arrived the family were well settled. It was only an +hour away from Boston, and easy of access, but William said he guessed +he would not go; he would stay in Boston, sleeping at the house, and +getting his meals at the club, until the middle of July, when he was +going down in Maine for his usual fishing trip, which he had planned to +take a little earlier than usual this year. + +"But you'll be so lonesome, Uncle William," Billy demurred, "in this +great house all alone!" + +"Oh, no, I sha'n't," rejoined Uncle William. "I shall only be sleeping +here, you know," he finished, with a slightly peculiar smile. + +It was well, perhaps, that Billy did not exactly realize the +significance of that smile, nor the unconscious emphasis on the word +"sleeping," for it would have troubled her not a little. + +William, to tell the truth, was quite anticipating that sleeping. +William's nights had not been exactly restful since the baby came. His +evenings, too, had not been the peaceful things they were wont to be. + +Some of Billy's Rules and Tests were strenuously objected to on the part +of her small son, and the young man did not hesitate to show it. Billy +said that it was good for the baby to cry, that it developed his lungs; +but William was very sure that it was not good for _him_. Certainly, +when the baby did cry, William never could help hovering near the center +of disturbance, and he always _had_ to remind Billy that it might be a +pin, you know, or some cruel thing that was hurting. As if he, William, +a great strong man, could sit calmly by and smoke a pipe, or lie in his +comfortable bed and sleep, while that blessed little baby was crying +his heart out like that! Of course, if one did not _know_ he was +crying--Hence William's anticipation of those quiet, restful nights when +he could not know it. + +Very soon after Billy's arrival at the cottage, Aunt Hannah and Alice +Greggory came down for a day's visit. Aunt Hannah had been away from +Boston for several weeks, so it was some time since she had seen the +baby. + +"My, but hasn't he grown!" she exclaimed, picking the baby up and +stooping to give him a snuggling kiss. The next instant she almost +dropped the little fellow, so startling had been Billy's cry. + +"No, no, wait, Aunt Hannah, please," Billy was entreating, hurrying to +the little corner cupboard. In a moment she was back with a small bottle +and a bit of antiseptic cotton. "We always sterilize our lips now before +we kiss him--it's so much safer, you know." + +Aunt Hannah sat down limply, the baby still in her arms. + +"Fiddlededee, Billy! What an absurd idea! What have you got in that +bottle?" + +"Why, Aunt Hannah, it's just a little simple listerine," bridled Billy, +"and it isn't absurd at all. It's very sensible. My 'Hygienic Guide for +Mothers' says--" + +"Well, I suppose I may kiss his hand," interposed Aunt Hannah, just a +little curtly, "without subjecting myself to a City Hospital treatment!" + +Billy laughed shamefacedly, but she still held her ground. + +"No, you can't--nor even his foot. He might get them in his mouth. Aunt +Hannah, why does a baby think that everything, from his own toes to his +father's watch fob and the plush balls on a caller's wrist-bag, is made +to eat? As if I could sterilize everything, and keep him from getting +hold of germs somewhere!" + +"You'll have to have a germ-proof room for him," laughed Alice Greggory, +playfully snapping her fingers at the baby in Aunt Hannah's lap. + +Billy turned eagerly. + +"Oh, did you read about that, too?" she cried. "I thought it was _so_ +interesting, and I wondered if I could do it." + +Alice stared frankly. + +"You don't mean to say they actually _have_ such things," she +challenged. + +"Well, I read about them in a magazine," asserted Billy, "--how you +could have a germ-proof room. They said it was very simple, too. Just +pasteurize the air, you know, by heating it to one hundred and ten +and one-half degrees Fahrenheit for seventeen and one-half minutes. I +remember just the figures." + +"Simple, indeed! It sounds so," scoffed Aunt Hannah, with uplifted +eyebrows. + +"Oh, well, I couldn't do it, of course," admitted Billy, regretfully. +"Bertram never'd stand for that in the world. He's always rushing in to +show the baby off to every Tom, Dick and Harry and his wife that comes; +and of course if you opened the nursery door, that would let in those +germ things, and you _couldn't_ very well pasteurize your callers by +heating them to one hundred and ten and one-half degrees for seventeen +and one-half minutes! I don't see how you could manage such a room, +anyway, unless you had a system of--of rooms like locks, same as they do +for water in canals." + +"Oh, my grief and conscience--locks, indeed!" almost groaned Aunt +Hannah. "Here, Alice, will you please take this child--that is, if you +have a germ-proof certificate about you to show to his mother. I want to +take off my bonnet and gloves." + +"Take him? Of course I'll take him," laughed Alice; "and right under his +mother's nose, too," she added, with a playful grimace at Billy. "And +we'll make pat-a-cakes, and send the little pigs to market, and have +such a beautiful time that we'll forget there ever was such a thing in +the world as an old germ. Eh, babykins?" + +"Babykins" cooed his unqualified approval of this plan; but his mother +looked troubled. + +"That's all right, Alice. You may play with him," she frowned +doubtfully; "but you mustn't do it long, you know--not over five +minutes." + +"Five minutes! Well, I like that, when I've come all the way from Boston +purposely to see him," pouted Alice. "What's the matter now? Time for +his nap?" + +"Oh, no, not for--thirteen minutes," replied Billy, consulting the watch +at her belt. "But we never play with Baby more than five minutes at a +time. My 'Scientific Care of Infants' says it isn't wise; that with some +babies it's positively dangerous, until after they're six months old. +It makes them nervous, and forces their mind, you know," she explained +anxiously. "So of course we'd want to be careful. Bertram, Jr., isn't +quite four, yet." + +"Why, yes, of course," murmured Alice, politely, stopping a pat-a-cake +before it was half baked. + +The infant, as if suspecting that he was being deprived of his lawful +baby rights, began to fret and whimper. + +"Poor itty sing," crooned Aunt Hannah, who, having divested herself of +bonnet and gloves, came hurriedly forward with outstretched hands. "Do +they just 'buse 'em? Come here to your old auntie, sweetems, and we'll +go walkee. I saw a bow-wow--such a tunnin' ickey wickey bow-wow on the +steps when I came in. Come, we go see ickey wickey bow-wow?" + +"Aunt Hannah, _please!_" protested Billy, both hands upraised in horror. +"_Won't_ you say 'dog,' and leave out that dreadful 'ickey wickey'? Of +course he can't understand things now, really, but we never know when +he'll begin to, and we aren't ever going to let him hear baby-talk at +all, if we can help it. And truly, when you come to think of it, it is +absurd to expect a child to talk sensibly and rationally on the mental +diet of 'moo-moos' and 'choo-choos' served out to them. Our Professor of +Metaphysics and Ideology in our Child Study Course says that nothing is +so receptive and plastic as the Mind of a Little Child, and that it is +perfectly appalling how we fill it with trivial absurdities that haven't +even the virtue of being accurate. So that's why we're trying to be so +careful with Baby. You didn't mind my speaking, I know, Aunt Hannah." + +"Oh, no, of course not, Billy," retorted Aunt Hannah, a little tartly, +and with a touch of sarcasm most unlike her gentle self. "I'm sure +I shouldn't wish to fill this infant's plastic mind with anything so +appalling as trivial inaccuracies. May I be pardoned for suggesting, +however," she went on as the baby's whimper threatened to become a lusty +wail, "that this young gentleman cries as if he were sleepy and hungry?" + +"Yes, he is," admitted Billy. + +"Well, doesn't your system of scientific training allow him to be given +such trivial absurdities as food and naps?" inquired the lady, mildly. + +"Of course it does, Aunt Hannah," retorted Billy, laughing in spite of +herself. "And it's almost time now. There are only a few more minutes to +wait." + +"Few more minutes to wait, indeed!" scorned Aunt Hannah. "I suppose the +poor little fellow might cry and cry, and you wouldn't set that clock +ahead by a teeny weeny minute!" + +"Certainly not," said the young mother, decisively. "My 'Daily Guide for +Mothers' says that a time for everything and everything in its time, is +the very A B C and whole alphabet of Right Training. He does everything +by the clock, and to the minute," declared Billy, proudly. + +Aunt Hannah sniffed, obviously skeptical and rebellious. Alice Greggory +laughed. + +"Aunt Hannah looks as if she'd like to bring down her clock that strikes +half an hour ahead," she said mischievously; but Aunt Hannah did not +deign to answer this. + +"How long do you rock him?" she demanded of Billy. "I suppose I may do +that, mayn't I?" + +"Mercy, I don't rock him at all, Aunt Hannah," exclaimed Billy. + +"Nor sing to him?" + +"Certainly not." + +"But you did--before I went away. I remember that you did." + +"Yes, I know I did," admitted Billy, "and I had an awful time, too. +Some evenings, every single one of us, even to Uncle William, had to +try before we could get him off to sleep. But that was before I got my +'Efficiency of Mother and Child,' or my 'Scientific Training,' and, oh, +lots of others. You see, I didn't know a thing then, and I loved to rock +him, so I did it--though the nurse said it wasn't good for him; but I +didn't believe _her_. I've had an awful time changing; but I've done it. +I just put him in his little crib, or his carriage, and after a while +he goes to sleep. Sometimes, now, he doesn't cry hardly any. I'm afraid, +to-day, though, he will," she worried. + +"Yes, I'm afraid he will," almost screamed Aunt Hannah, in order to make +herself heard above Bertram, Jr., who, by this time, was voicing his +opinion of matters and things in no uncertain manner. + +It was not, after all, so very long before peace and order reigned; and, +in due course, Bertram, Jr., in his carriage, lay fast asleep. Then, +while Aunt Hannah went to Billy's room for a short rest, Billy and Alice +went out on to the wide veranda which faced the wonderful expanse of sky +and sea. + +"Now tell me of yourself," commanded Billy, almost at once. "It's been +ages since I've heard or seen a thing of you." + +"There's nothing to tell." + +"Nonsense! But there must be," insisted Billy. "You know it's months +since I've seen anything of you, hardly." + +"I know. We feel quite neglected at the Annex," said Alice. + +"But I don't go anywhere," defended Billy. "I can't. There isn't time." + +"Even to bring us the extra happiness?" smiled Alice. + +A quick change came to Billy's face. Her eyes glowed deeply. + +"No; though I've had so much that ought to have gone--such loads +and loads of extra happiness, which I couldn't possibly use myself! +Sometimes I'm so happy, Alice, that--that I'm just frightened. It +doesn't seem as if anybody ought to be so happy." + +"Oh, Billy, dear," demurred Alice, her eyes filling suddenly with tears. + +"Well, I've got the Annex. I'm glad I've got that for the overflow, +anyway," resumed Billy, trying to steady her voice. "I've sent a whole +lot of happiness up there mentally, if I haven't actually carried it; so +I'm sure you must have got it. Now tell me of yourself." + +"There's nothing to tell," insisted Alice, as before. + +"You're working as hard as ever?" + +"Yes--harder." + +"New pupils?" + +"Yes, and some concert engagements--good ones, for next season. +Accompaniments, you know." + +Billy nodded. + +"Yes; I've heard of you already twice, lately, in that line, and very +flatteringly, too." + +"Have you? Well, that's good." + +"Hm-m." There was a moment's silence, then, abruptly, Billy changed the +subject. "I had a letter from Belle Calderwell, yesterday." She paused +expectantly, but there was no comment. + +"You don't seem interested," she frowned, after a minute. + +Alice laughed. + +"Pardon me, but--I don't know the Lady, you see. Was it a good letter?" + +"You know her brother." + +"Very true." Alice's cheeks showed a deeper color. "Did she say anything +of him?" + +"Yes. She said he was coming back to Boston next winter." + +"Indeed!" + +"Yes. She says that this time he declares he really _is_ going to settle +down to work," murmured Billy, demurely, with a sidelong glance at her +companion. "She says he's engaged to be married--one of her friends over +there." + +There was no reply. Alice appeared to be absorbed in watching a tiny +white sail far out at sea. + +Again Billy was silent. Then, with studied carelessness, she said: + +"Yes, and you know Mr. Arkwright, too. She told of him." + +"Yes? Well, what of him?" Alice's voice was studiedly indifferent. + +"Oh, there was quite a lot of him. Belle had just been to hear him +sing, and then her brother had introduced him to her. She thinks he's +perfectly wonderful, in every way, I should judge. In fact, she simply +raved over him. It seems that while we've been hearing nothing from him +all winter, he's been winning no end of laurels for himself in Paris and +Berlin. He's been studying, too, of course, as well as singing; and +now he's got a chance to sing somewhere--create a role, or +something--Belle said she wasn't quite clear on the matter herself, but +it was a perfectly splendid chance, and one that was a fine feather in +his cap." + +"Then he won't be coming home--that is, to Boston--at all this winter, +probably," said Alice, with a cheerfulness that sounded just a little +forced. + +"Not until February. But he is coming then. He's been engaged for six +performances with the Boston Opera Company--as a star tenor, mind you! +Isn't that splendid?" + +"Indeed it is," murmured Alice. + +"Belle writes that Hugh says he's improved wonderfully, and that even he +can see that his singing is marvelous. He says Paris is wild over him; +but--for my part, I wish he'd come home and stay here where he belongs," +finished Billy, a bit petulantly. + +"Why, why, Billy!" murmured her friend, a curiously startled look coming +into her eyes. + +"Well, I do," maintained Billy; then, recklessly, she added: "I had such +beautiful plans for him, once, Alice. Oh, if you only could have cared +for him, you'd have made such a splendid couple!" + +A vivid scarlet flew to Alice's face. + +"Nonsense!" she cried, getting quickly to her feet and bending over +one of the flower boxes along the veranda railing. "Mr. Arkwright +never thought of marrying me--and I'm not going to marry anybody but my +music." + +Billy sighed despairingly. + +"I know that's what you say now; but if--" She stopped abruptly. Around +the turn of the veranda had appeared Aunt Hannah, wheeling Bertram, Jr., +still asleep in his carriage. + +"I came out the other door," she explained softly. "And it was so lovely +I just had to go in and get the baby. I thought it would be so nice for +him to finish his nap out here." + +Billy arose with a troubled frown. + +"But, Aunt Hannah, he mustn't--he can't stay out here. I'm sorry, but +we'll have to take him back." + +Aunt Hannah's eyes grew mutinous. + +"But I thought the outdoor air was just the thing for him. I'm sure your +scientific hygienic nonsense says _that!_" + +"They do--they did--that is, some of them do," acknowledged Billy, +worriedly; "but they differ, so! And the one I'm going by now says that +Baby should always sleep in an _even_ temperature--seventy degrees, if +possible; and that's exactly what the room in there was, when I left +him. It's not the same out here, I'm sure. In fact I looked at the +thermometer to see, just before I came out myself. So, Aunt Hannah, I'm +afraid I'll have to take him back." + +"But you used to have him sleep out of doors all the time, on that +little balcony out of your room," argued Aunt Hannah, still plainly +unconvinced. + +"Yes, I know I did. I was following the other man's rules, then. As I +said, if only they wouldn't differ so! Of course I want the best; but +it's so hard to always know the best, and--" + +At this very inopportune moment Master Bertram took occasion to wake +up, which brought even a deeper wrinkle of worry to his fond mother's +forehead; for she said that, according to the clock, he should have been +sleeping exactly ten and one-half more minutes, and that of course he +couldn't commence the next thing until those ten and one-half minutes +were up, or else his entire schedule for the day would be shattered. +So what she should do with him for those should-have-been-sleeping ten +minutes and a half, she did not know. All of which drew from Aunt Hannah +the astounding exclamation of: + +"Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you aren't the--the limit!" +Which, indeed, she must have been, to have brought circumspect Aunt +Hannah to the point of actually using slang. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. A NIGHT OFF + + +The Henshaw family did not return to the Strata until late in September. +Billy said that the sea air seemed to agree so well with the baby it +would be a pity to change until the weather became really too cool at +the shore to be comfortable. + +William came back from his fishing trip in August, and resumed his old +habit of sleeping at the house and taking his meals at the club. To be +sure, for a week he went back and forth between the city and the beach +house; but it happened to be a time when Bertram, Jr., was cutting a +tooth, and this so wore upon William's sympathy--William still could not +help insisting it _might_ be a pin--that he concluded peace lay only in +flight. So he went back to the Strata. + +Bertram had stayed at the cottage all summer, painting industriously. +Heretofore he had taken more of a vacation through the summer months, +but this year there seemed to be nothing for him to do but to paint. He +did not like to go away on a trip and leave Billy, and she declared she +could not take the baby nor leave him, and that she did not need any +trip, anyway. + +"All right, then, we'll just stay at the beach, and have a fine vacation +together," he had answered her. + +As Bertram saw it, however, he could detect very little "vacation" +to it. Billy had no time for anything but the baby. When she was not +actually engaged in caring for it, she was studying how to care for it. +Never had she been sweeter or dearer, and never had Bertram loved her +half so well. He was proud, too, of her devotion, and of her triumphant +success as a mother; but he did wish that sometimes, just once in a +while, she would remember she was a wife, and pay a little attention to +him, her husband. + +Bertram was ashamed to own it, even to himself, but he was feeling just +a little abused that summer; and he knew that, in his heart, he was +actually getting jealous of his own son, in spite of his adoration of +the little fellow. He told himself defensively that it was not to be +expected that he should not want the love of his wife, the attentions of +his wife, and the companionship of his wife--a part of the time. It was +nothing more than natural that occasionally he should like to see her +show some interest in subjects not mentioned in Mothers' Guides and +Scientific Trainings of Infants; and he did not believe he could be +blamed for wanting his residence to be a home for himself as well as a +nursery for his offspring. + +Even while he thus discontentedly argued with himself, however, Bertram +called himself a selfish brute just to think such things when he had +so dear and loving a wife as Billy, and so fine and splendid a baby as +Bertram, Jr. He told himself, too, that very likely when they were back +in their own house again, and when motherhood was not so new to her, +Billy would not be so absorbed in the baby. She would return to her old +interest in her husband, her music, her friends, and her own personal +appearance. Meanwhile there was always, of course, for him, his +painting. So he would paint, accepting gladly what crumbs of attention +fell from the baby's table, and trust to the future to make Billy none +the less a mother, perhaps, but a little more the wife. + +Just how confidently he was counting on this coming change, Bertram +hardly realized himself; but certainly the family was scarcely settled +at the Strata before the husband gayly proposed one evening that he and +Billy should go to the theater to see "Romeo and Juliet." + +Billy was clearly both surprised and shocked. + +"Why, Bertram, I can't--you know I can't!" she exclaimed reprovingly. + +Bertram's heart sank; but he kept a brave front. + +"Why not?" + +"What a question! As if I'd leave Baby!" + +"But, Billy, dear, you'd be gone less than three hours, and you say +Delia's the most careful of nurses." + +Billy's forehead puckered into an anxious frown. + +"I can't help it. Something might happen to him, Bertram. I couldn't be +happy a minute." + +"But, dearest, aren't you _ever_ going to leave him?" demanded the young +husband, forlornly. + +"Why, yes, of course, when it's reasonable and necessary. I went out to +the Annex yesterday afternoon. I was gone almost two whole hours." + +"Well, did anything happen?" + +"N-no; but then I telephoned, you see, several times, so I _knew_ +everything was all right." + +"Oh, well, if that's all you want, I could telephone, you know, between +every act," suggested Bertram, with a sarcasm that was quite lost on the +earnest young mother. + +"Y-yes, you could do that, couldn't you?" conceded Billy; "and, of +course, I _haven't_ been anywhere much, lately." + +"Indeed I could," agreed Bertram, with a promptness that carefully hid +his surprise at her literal acceptance of what he had proposed as a huge +joke. "Come, is it a go? Shall I telephone to see if I can get seats?" + +"You think Baby'll surely be all right?" + +"I certainly do." + +"And you'll telephone home between every act?" + +"I will." Bertram's voice sounded almost as if he were repeating the +marriage service. + +"And we'll come straight home afterwards as fast as John and Peggy can +bring us?" + +"Certainly." + +"Then I think--I'll--go," breathed Billy, tremulously, plainly showing +what a momentous concession she thought she was making. "I do love +'Romeo and Juliet,' and I haven't seen it for ages!" + +"Good! Then I'll find out about the tickets," cried Bertram, so elated +at the prospect of having an old-time evening out with his wife that +even the half-hourly telephones did not seem too great a price to pay. + +When the time came, they were a little late in starting. Baby +was fretful, and though Billy usually laid him in his crib and +unhesitatingly left the room, insisting that he should go to sleep by +himself in accordance with the most approved rules in her Scientific +Training; yet to-night she could not bring herself to the point of +leaving the house until he was quiet. Hurried as they were when they +did start, Billy was conscious of Bertram's frowning disapproval of her +frock. + +"You don't like it, of course, dear, and I don't blame you," she smiled +remorsefully. + +"Oh, I like it--that is, I did, when it was new," rejoined her husband, +with apologetic frankness. "But, dear, didn't you have anything else? +This looks almost--well, mussy, you know." + +"No--well, yes, maybe there were others," admitted Billy; "but this +was the quickest and easiest to get into, and it all came just as I +was getting Baby ready for bed, you know. I am a fright, though, I'll +acknowledge, so far as clothes go. I haven't had time to get a thing +since Baby came. I must get something right away, I suppose." + +"Yes, indeed," declared Bertram, with emphasis, hurrying his wife into +the waiting automobile. + +Billy had to apologize again at the theater, for the curtain had already +risen on the ancient quarrel between the houses of Capulet and Montague, +and Billy knew her husband's special abhorrence of tardy arrivals. +Later, though, when well established in their seats, Billy's mind was +plainly not with the players on the stage. + +"Do you suppose Baby _is_ all right?" she whispered, after a time. + +"Sh-h! Of course he is, dear!" + +There was a brief silence, during which Billy peered at her program in +the semi-darkness. Then she nudged her husband's arm ecstatically. + +"Bertram, I couldn't have chosen a better play if I'd tried. There +are _five_ acts! I'd forgotten there were so many. That means you can +telephone four times!" + +"Yes, dear." Bertram's voice was sternly cheerful. + +"You must be sure they tell you exactly how Baby is." + +"All right, dear. Sh-h! Here's Romeo." + +Billy subsided. She even clapped a little in spasmodic enthusiasm. +Presently she peered at her program again. + +"There wouldn't be time, I suppose, to telephone between the scenes," +she hazarded wistfully. "There are sixteen of those!" + +"Well, hardly! Billy, you aren't paying one bit of attention to the +play!" + +"Why, of course I am," whispered Billy, indignantly. "I think it's +perfectly lovely, and I'm perfectly contented, too--since I found +out about those five acts, and as long as I _can't_ have the sixteen +scenes," she added, settling back in her seat. + +As if to prove that she was interested in the play, her next whisper, +some time later, had to do with one of the characters on the stage. + +"Who's that--the nurse? Mercy! We wouldn't want her for Baby, would we?" + +In spite of himself Bertram chuckled this time. Billy, too, laughed at +herself. Then, resolutely, she settled into her seat again. + +The curtain was not fairly down on the first act before Billy had laid +an urgent hand on her husband's arm. + +"Now, remember; ask if he's waked up, or anything," she directed. "And +be sure to say I'll come right home if they need me. Now hurry." + +"Yes, dear." Bertram rose with alacrity. "I'll be back right away." + +"Oh, but I don't want you to hurry _too_ much," she called after him, +softly. "I want you to take plenty of time to ask questions." + +"All right," nodded Bertram, with a quizzical smile, as he turned away. + +Obediently Bertram asked all the question she could think of, then came +back to his wife. There was nothing in his report that even Billy could +disapprove of, or worry about; and with almost a contented look on her +face she turned toward the stage as the curtain went up on the second +act. + +"I love this balcony scene," she sighed happily. + +Romeo, however, had not half finished his impassioned love-making when +Billy clutched her husband's arm almost fiercely. + +"Bertram," she fairly hissed in a tragic whisper, "I've just happened +to think! Won't it be awful when Baby falls in love? I know I shall just +hate that girl for taking him away from me!" + +"Sh-h! _Billy!_" expostulated her husband, choking with half-stifled +laughter. "That woman in front heard you, I know she did!" + +"Well, I shall," sighed Billy, mournfully, turning back to the stage. + + "'Good night, good night! parting is such sweet sorrow, + That I shall say good night, till it be morrow,"' + +sighed Juliet passionately to her Romeo. + +"Mercy! I hope not," whispered Billy flippantly in Bertram's ear. "I'm +sure I don't want to stay here till to-morrow! I want to go home and see +Baby." + +"_Billy!_" pleaded Bertram so despairingly, that Billy, really +conscience-smitten, sat back in her seat and remained, for the rest of +the act, very quiet indeed. + +Deceived by her apparent tranquillity, Bertram turned as the curtain +went down. + +"Now, Billy, surely you don't think it'll be necessary to telephone so +soon as this again," he ventured. + +Billy's countenance fell. + +"But, Bertram, you _said_ you would! Of course if you aren't willing +to--but I've been counting on hearing all through this horrid long act, +and--" + +"Goodness me, Billy, I'll telephone every minute for you, of course, if +you want me to," cried Bertram, springing to his feet, and trying not to +show his impatience. + +He was back more promptly this time. + +"Everything O. K.," he smiled reassuringly into Billy's anxious eyes. +"Delia said she'd just been up, and the little chap was sound asleep." + +To the man's unbounded surprise, his wife grew actually white. + +"Up! Up!" she exclaimed. "Do you mean that Delia went down-stairs to +_stay_, and left my baby up there alone?" + +"But, Billy, she said he was all right," murmured Bertram, softly, +casting uneasy sidelong glances at his too interested neighbors. + +"'All right'! Perhaps he was, _then_--but he may not be, later. Delia +should stay in the next room all the time, where she could hear the +least thing." + +"Yes, dear, she will, I'm sure, if you tell her to," soothed Bertram, +quickly. "It'll be all right next time." + +Billy shook her head. She was obviously near to crying. + +"But, Bertram, I can't stand it to sit here enjoying myself all safe and +comfortable, and know that Baby is _alone_ up there in that great big +room! Please, _please_ won't you go and telephone Delia to go up _now_ +and stay there?" + +Bertram, weary, sorely tried, and increasingly aware of those annoyingly +interested neighbors, was on the point of saying a very decided no; but +a glance into Billy's pleading eyes settled it. Without a word he went +back to the telephone. + +The curtain was up when he slipped into his seat, very red of face. In +answer to Billy's hurried whisper he shook his head; but in the short +pause between the first and second scenes he said, in a low voice: + +"I'm sorry, Billy, but I couldn't get the house at all." + +"Couldn't get them! But you'd just been talking with them!" + +"That's exactly it, probably. I had just telephoned, so they weren't +watching for the bell. Anyhow, I couldn't get them." + +"Then you didn't get Delia at all!" + +"Of course not." + +"And Baby is still--all alone!" + +"But he's all right, dear. Delia's keeping watch of him." + +For a moment there was silence; then, with clear decisiveness came +Billy's voice. + +"Bertram, I am going home." + +"Billy!" + +"I am." + +"Billy, for heaven's sake don't be a silly goose! The play's half over +already. We'll soon be going, anyway." + +Billy's lips came together in a thin little determined line. + +"Bertram, I am going home now, please," she said. "You needn't come with +me; I can go alone." + +Bertram said two words under his breath which it was just as well, +perhaps, that Billy--and the neighbors--did not hear; then he gathered +up their wraps and, with Billy, stalked out of the theater. + +At home everything was found to be absolutely as it should be. +Bertram, Jr., was peacefully sleeping, and Delia, who had come up from +downstairs, was sewing in the next room. + +"There, you see," observed Bertram, a little sourly. + +Billy drew a long, contented sigh. + +"Yes, I see; everything is all right. But that's exactly what I wanted +to do, Bertram, you know--to _see for myself_," she finished happily. + +And Bertram, looking at her rapt face as she hovered over the baby's +crib, called himself a brute and a beast to mind _anything_ that could +make Billy look like that. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. "SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT" + + +Bertram did not ask Billy very soon again to go to the theater. For some +days, indeed, he did not ask her to do anything. Then, one evening, he +did beg for some music. + +"Billy, you haven't played to me or sung to me since I could remember," +he complained. "I want some music." + +Billy gave a merry laugh and wriggled her fingers experimentally. + +"Mercy, Bertram! I don't believe I could play a note. You know I'm all +out of practice." + +"But why _don't_ you practice?" + +"Why, Bertram, I can't. In the first place I don't seem to have any time +except when Baby's asleep; and I can't play then-I'd wake him up." + +Bertram sighed irritably, rose to his feet, and began to walk up and +down the room. He came to a pause at last, his eyes bent a trifle +disapprovingly on his wife. + +"Billy, dear, _don't_ you wear anything but those wrapper things +nowadays?" he asked plaintively. + +Again Billy laughed. But this time a troubled frown followed the laugh. + +"I know, Bertram, I suppose they do look dowdy, sometimes," she +confessed; "but, you see, I hate to wear a really good dress--Baby +rumples them up so; and I'm usually in a hurry to get to him mornings, +and these are so easy to slip into, and so much more comfortable for me +to handle him in!" + +"Yes, of course, of course; I see," mumbled Bertram, listlessly taking +up his walk again. + +Billy, after a moment's silence, began to talk animatedly. Baby had done +a wonderfully cunning thing that morning, and Billy had not had a chance +yet to tell Bertram. Baby was growing more and more cunning anyway, +these days, and there were several things she believed she had not told +him; so she told them now. + +Bertram listened politely, interestedly. He told himself that he _was_ +interested, too. Of course he was interested in the doings of his own +child! But he still walked up and down the room a little restlessly, +coming to a halt at last by the window, across which the shade had not +been drawn. + +"Billy," he cried suddenly, with his old boyish eagerness, "there's +a glorious moon. Come on! Let's take a little walk--a real +fellow-and-his-best-girl walk! Will you?" + +"Mercy! dear, I couldn't," cried Billy springing to her feet. "I'd love +to, though, if I could," she added hastily, as she saw disappointment +cloud her husband's face. "But I told Delia she might go out. It isn't +her regular evening, of course, but I told her I didn't mind staying +with Baby a bit. So I'll have to go right up now. She'll be going soon. +But, dear, you go and take your walk. It'll do you good. Then you can +come back and tell me all about it--only you must come in quietly, so +not to wake the baby," she finished, giving her husband an affectionate +kiss, as she left the room. + +After a disconsolate five minutes of solitude, Bertram got his hat and +coat and went out for his walk--but he told himself he did not expect to +enjoy it. + +Bertram Henshaw knew that the old rebellious jealousy of the summer had +him fast in its grip. He was heartily ashamed of himself, but he could +not help it. He wanted Billy, and he wanted her then. He wanted to talk +to her. He wanted to tell her about a new portrait commission he had +just obtained; and he wanted to ask her what she thought of the idea of +a brand-new "Face of a Girl" for the Bohemian Ten Exhibition next March. +He wanted--but then, what would be the use? She would listen, of course, +but he would know by the very looks of her face that she would not be +really thinking of what he was saying; and he would be willing to wager +his best canvas that in the very first pause she would tell about the +baby's newest tooth or latest toy. Not but that he liked to hear about +the little fellow, of course; and not but that he was proud as Punch +of him, too; but that he would like sometimes to hear Billy talk of +something else. The sweetest melody in the world, if dinned into one's +ears day and night, became something to be fled from. + +And Billy ought to talk of something else, too! Bertram, Jr., wonderful +as he was, really was not the only thing in the world, or even the only +baby; and other people--outsiders, their friends--had a right to +expect that sometimes other matters might be considered--their own, for +instance. But Billy seemed to have forgotten this. No matter whether +the subject of conversation had to do with the latest novel or a trip +to Europe, under Billy's guidance it invariably led straight to Baby's +Jack-and-Jill book, or to a perambulator journey in the Public Garden. +If it had not been so serious, it would have been really funny the way +all roads led straight to one goal. He himself, when alone with Billy, +had started the most unusual and foreign subjects, sometimes, just to +see if there were not somewhere a little bypath that did not bring up in +his own nursery. He never, however, found one. + +But it was not funny; it was serious. Was this glorious gift on +parenthood to which he had looked forward as the crowning joy of his +existence, to be nothing but a tragedy that would finally wreck his +domestic happiness? It could not be. It must not be. He must be patient, +and wait. Billy loved him. He was sure she did. By and by this obsession +of motherhood, which had her so fast in its grasp, would relax. She +would remember that her husband had rights as well as her child. Once +again she would give him the companionship, love, and sympathetic +interest so dear to him. Meanwhile there was his work. He must bury +himself in that. And fortunate, indeed, he was, he told himself, that he +had something so absorbing. + +It was at this point in his meditations that Bertram rounded a corner +and came face to face with a man who stopped him short with a jovial: + +"Isn't it--by George, it is Bertie Henshaw! Well, what do you think of +that for luck?--and me only two days home from 'Gay Paree'!" + +"Oh, Seaver! How are you? You _are_ a stranger!" Bertram's voice and +handshake were a bit more cordial than they would have been had he not +at the moment been feeling so abused and forlorn. In the old days he had +liked this Bob Seaver well. Seaver was an artist like himself, and was +good company always. But Seaver and his crowd were a little too Bohemian +for William's taste; and after Billy came, she, too, had objected to +what she called "that horrid Seaver man." In his heart, Bertram knew +that there was good foundation for their objections, so he had avoided +Seaver for a time; and for some years, now, the man had been abroad, +somewhat to Bertram's relief. To-night, however, Seaver's genial smile +and hearty friendliness were like a sudden burst of sunshine on a rainy +day--and Bertram detested rainy days. He was feeling now, too, as if he +had just had a whole week of them. + +"Yes, I am something of a stranger here," nodded Seaver. "But I tell you +what, little old Boston looks mighty good to me, all the same. Come on! +You're just the fellow we want. I'm on my way now to the old stamping +ground. Come--right about face, old chap, and come with me!" + +Bertram shook his head. + +"Sorry--but I guess I can't, to-night," he sighed. Both gesture and +words were unhesitating, but the voice carried the discontent of a small +boy, who, while the sun is still shining, has been told to come into the +house. + +"Oh, rats! Yes, you can, too. Come on! Lots of the old crowd will be +there--Griggs, Beebe, Jack Jenkins, and Tully. We need you to complete +the show." + +"Jack Jenkins? Is he here?" A new eagerness had come into Bertram's +voice. + +"Sure! He came on from New York last night. Great boy, Jenkins! Just +back from Paris fairly covered with medals, you know." + +"Yes, so I hear. I haven't seen him for four years." + +"Better come to-night then." + +"No-o," began Bertram, with obvious reluctance. "It's already nine +o'clock, and--" + +"Nine o'clock!" cut in Seaver, with a broad grin. "Since when has your +limit been nine o'clock? I've seen the time when you didn't mind nine +o'clock in the morning, Bertie! What's got--Oh, I remember. I met +another friend of yours in Berlin; chap named Arkwright--and say, he's +some singer, you bet! You're going to hear of him one of these days. +Well, he told me all about how you'd settled down now--son and heir, +fireside bliss, pretty wife, and all the fixings. But, I say, Bertie, +doesn't she let you out--_any_?" + +"Nonsense, Seaver!" flared Bertram in annoyed wrath. + +"Well, then, why don't you come to-night? If you want to see Jenkins +you'll have to; he's going back to New York to-morrow." + +For only a brief minute longer did Bertram hesitate; then he turned +squarely about with an air of finality. + +"Is he? Well, then, perhaps I will," he said. "I'd hate to miss Jenkins +entirely." + +"Good!" exclaimed his companion, as they fell into step. "Have a cigar?" + +"Thanks. Don't mind if I do." + +If Bertram's chin was a little higher and his step a little more decided +than usual, it was all merely by way of accompaniment to his thoughts. + +Certainly it was right that he should go, and it was sensible. Indeed, +it was really almost imperative--due to Billy, as it were--after that +disagreeable taunt of Seaver's. As if she did not want him to go when +and where he pleased! As if she would consent for a moment to figure +in the eyes of his friends as a tyrannical wife who objected to her +husband's passing a social evening with his friends! To be sure, in this +particular case, she might not favor Seaver's presence, but even she +would not mind this once--and, anyhow, it was Jenkins that was the +attraction, not Seaver. Besides, he himself was no undeveloped boy now. +He was a man, presumedly able to take care of himself. Besides, again, +had not Billy herself told him to go out and enjoy the evening without +her, as she had to stay with the baby? He would telephone her, of +course, that he had met some old friends, and that he might be late; +then she would not worry. + +And forthwith, having settled the matter in his mind, and to his +complete satisfaction, Bertram gave his undivided attention to Seaver, +who had already plunged into an account of a recent Art Exhibition he +had attended in Paris. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + + +October proved to be unusually mild, and about the middle of the month, +Bertram, after much unselfish urging on the part of Billy, went to a +friend's camp in the Adirondacks for a week's stay. He came back with an +angry, lugubrious face--and a broken arm. + +"Oh, Bertram! And your right one, too--the same one you broke before!" +mourned Billy, tearfully. + +"Of course," retorted Bertram, trying in vain to give an air of +jauntiness to his reply. "Didn't want to be too changeable, you know!" + +"But how did you do it, dear?" + +"Fell into a silly little hole covered with underbrush. But--oh, Billy, +what's the use? I did it, and I can't undo it--more's the pity!" + +"Of course you can't, you poor boy," sympathized Billy; "and you sha'n't +be tormented with questions. We'll just be thankful 'twas no worse. You +can't paint for a while, of course; but we won't mind that. It'll just +give Baby and me a chance to have you all to ourselves for a time, and +we'll love that!' + +"Yes, of course," sighed Bertram, so abstractedly that Billy bridled +with pretty resentment. + +"Well, I like your enthusiasm, sir," she frowned. "I'm afraid you don't +appreciate the blessings you do have, young man! Did you realize what +I said? I remarked that you could be with _Baby_ and _me_," she +emphasized. + +Bertram laughed, and gave his wife an affectionate kiss. + +"Indeed I do appreciate my blessings, dear--when those blessings are +such treasures as you and Baby, but--" Only his doleful eyes fixed on +his injured arm finished his sentence. + +"I know, dear, of course, and I understand," murmured Billy, all +tenderness at once. + + +They were not easy for Bertram--those following days. Once again he +was obliged to accept the little intimate personal services that he +so disliked. Once again he could do nothing but read, or wander +disconsolately into his studio and gaze at his half-finished "Face of +a Girl." Occasionally, it is true, driven nearly to desperation by the +haunting vision in his mind's eye, he picked up a brush and attempted +to make his left hand serve his will; but a bare half-dozen irritating, +ineffectual strokes were usually enough to make him throw down his +brush in disgust. He never could do anything with his left hand, he told +himself dejectedly. + +Many of his hours, of course, he spent with Billy and his son, and they +were happy hours, too; but they always came to be restless ones before +the day was half over. Billy was always devotion itself to him--when she +was not attending to the baby; he had no fault to find with Billy. And +the baby was delightful--he could find no fault with the baby. But the +baby _was_ fretful--he was teething, Billy said--and he needed a great +deal of attention; so, naturally, Bertram drifted out of the nursery, +after a time, and went down into his studio, where were his dear, empty +palette, his orderly brushes, and his tantalizing "Face of a Girl." From +the studio, generally, Bertram went out on to the street. + +Sometimes he dropped into a fellow-artist's studio. Sometimes he +strolled into a club or cafe where he knew he would be likely to find +some friend who would help him while away a tiresome hour. Bertram's +friends quite vied with each other in rendering this sort of aid, so +much so, indeed, that--naturally, perhaps--Bertram came to call on their +services more and more frequently. + +Particularly was this the case when, after the splints were removed, +Bertram found, as the days passed, that his arm was not improving as it +should improve. This not only disappointed and annoyed him, but worried +him. He remembered sundry disquieting warnings given by the physician +at the time of the former break--warnings concerning the probable +seriousness of a repetition of the injury. To Billy, of course, Bertram +said nothing of all this; but just before Christmas he went to see a +noted specialist. + +An hour later, almost in front of the learned surgeon's door, Bertram +met Bob Seaver. + +"Great Scott, Bertie, what's up?" ejaculated Seaver. "You look as if +you'd seen a ghost." + +"I have," answered Bertram, with grim bitterness. "I've seen the ghost +of--of every 'Face of a Girl' I ever painted." + +"Gorry! So bad as that? No wonder you look as if you'd been disporting +in graveyards," chuckled Seaver, laughing at his own joke "What's the +matter--arm on a rampage to day?" + +He paused for reply, but as Bertram did not answer at once, he resumed, +with gay insistence: "Come on! You need cheering up. Suppose we go down +to Trentini's and see who's there." + +"All right," agreed Bertram, dully. "Suit yourself." + +Bertram was not thinking of Seaver, Trentini's, or whom he might find +there. Bertram was thinking of certain words he had heard less than +half an hour ago. He was wondering, too, if ever again he could think of +anything but those words. + +"The truth?" the great surgeon had said. "Well, the truth is--I'm sorry +to tell you the truth, Mr. Henshaw, but if you will have it--you've +painted the last picture you'll ever paint with your right hand, I fear. +It's a bad case. This break, coming as it did on top of the serious +injury of two or three years ago, was bad enough; but, to make matters +worse, the bone was imperfectly set and wrongly treated, which could not +be helped, of course, as you were miles away from skilled surgeons at +the time of the injury. We'll do the best we can, of course; but--well, +you asked for the truth, you remember; so I had to give it to you." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. THE MOTHER--THE WIFE + + +Bertram made up his mind at once that, for the present, at least, +he would tell no one what the surgeon had said to him. He had placed +himself under the man's care, and there was nothing to do but to take +the prescribed treatment and await results as patiently as he could. +Meanwhile there was no need to worry Billy, or William, or anybody else +with the matter. + +Billy was so busy with her holiday plans that she was only vaguely aware +of what seemed to be an increase of restlessness on the part of her +husband during those days just before Christmas. + +"Poor dear, is the arm feeling horrid to-day?" she asked one morning, +when the gloom on her husband's face was deeper than usual. + +Bertram frowned and did not answer directly. + +"Lots of good I am these days!" he exclaimed, his moody eyes on the +armful of many-shaped, many-sized packages she carried. "What are those +for-the tree?" + +"Yes; and it's going to be so pretty, Bertram," exulted Billy. "And, do +you know, Baby positively acts as if he suspected things--little as he +is," she went on eagerly. "He's as nervous as a witch. I can't keep him +still a minute!" + +"How about his mother?" hinted Bertram, with a faint smile. + +Billy laughed. + +"Well, I'm afraid she isn't exactly calm herself," she confessed, as she +hurried out of the room with her parcels. + +Bertram looked after her longingly, despondently. + +"I wonder what she'd say if she--knew," he muttered. "But she sha'n't +know--till she just has to," he vowed suddenly, under his breath, +striding into the hall for his hat and coat. + +Never had the Strata known such a Christmas as this was planned to be. +Cyril, Marie, and the twins were to be there, also Kate, her husband +and three children, Paul, Egbert, and little Kate, from the West. On +Christmas Day there was to be a big family dinner, with Aunt Hannah down +from the Annex. Then, in concession to the extreme youth of the young +host and his twin cousins, there was to be an afternoon tree. The shades +were to be drawn and the candles lighted, however, so that there might +be no loss of effect. In the evening the tree was to be once more loaded +with fascinating packages and candy-bags, and this time the Greggorys, +Tommy Dunn, and all the rest from the Annex were to have the fun all +over again. + +From garret to basement the Strata was aflame with holly, and aglitter +with tinsel. Nowhere did there seem to be a spot that did not have its +bit of tissue paper or its trail of red ribbon. And everything--holly, +ribbon, tissue, and tinsel--led to the mysteriously closed doors of the +great front drawing-room, past which none but Billy and her accredited +messengers might venture. No wonder, indeed, that even Baby scented +excitement, and that Baby's mother was not exactly calm. No wonder, too, +that Bertram, with his helpless right arm, and his heavy heart, felt +peculiarly forlorn and "out of it." No wonder, also, that he took +himself literally out of it with growing frequency. + +Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate were to stay at the Strata. The +boys, Paul and Egbert, were to go to Cyril's. Promptly at the appointed +time, two days before Christmas, they arrived. And from that hour until +two days after Christmas, when the last bit of holly, ribbon, tissue, +and tinsel disappeared from the floor, Billy moved in a whirl of anxious +responsibility that was yet filled with fun, frolic, and laughter. + +It was a great success, the whole affair. Everybody seemed pleased and +happy--that is, everybody but Bertram; and he very plainly tried to seem +pleased and happy. Even Cyril unbent to the extent of not appearing to +mind the noise one bit; and Sister Kate (Bertram said) found only +the extraordinarily small number of four details to change in the +arrangements. Baby obligingly let his teeth-getting go, for the +occasion, and he and the twins, Franz and Felix, were the admiration and +delight of all. Little Kate, to be sure, was a trifle disconcerting once +or twice, but everybody was too absorbed to pay much attention to her. +Billy did, however, remember her opening remarks. + +"Well, little Kate, do you remember me?" Billy had greeted her +pleasantly. + +"Oh, yes," little Kate had answered, with a winning smile. "You're my +Aunt Billy what married my Uncle Bertram instead of Uncle William as you +said you would first." + +Everybody laughed, and Billy colored, of course; but little Kate went on +eagerly: + +"And I've been wanting just awfully to see you," she announced. + +"Have you? I'm glad, I'm sure. I feel highly flattered," smiled Billy. + +"Well, I have. You see, I wanted to ask you something. Have you ever +wished that you _had_ married Uncle William instead of Uncle Bertram, or +that you'd tried for Uncle Cyril before Aunty Marie got him?" + +"Kate!" gasped her horrified mother. "I told you--You see," she broke +off, turning to Billy despairingly. "She's been pestering me with +questions like that ever since she knew she was coming. She never has +forgotten the way you changed from one uncle to the other. You may +remember; it made a great impression on her at the time." + +"Yes, I--I remember," stammered Billy, trying to laugh off her +embarrassment. + +"But you haven't told me yet whether you did wish you'd married Uncle +William, or Uncle Cyril," interposed little Kate, persistently. + +"No, no, of course not!" exclaimed Billy, with a vivid blush, casting +her eyes about for a door of escape, and rejoicing greatly when she +spied Delia with the baby coming toward them. "There, look, my dear, +here's your new cousin, little Bertram!" she exclaimed. "Don't you want +to see him?" + +Little Kate turned dutifully. + +"Yes'm, Aunt Billy, but I'd rather see the twins. Mother says _they're_ +real pretty and cunning." + +"Er--y-yes, they are," murmured Billy, on whom the emphasis of the +"they're" had not been lost. + +Naturally, as may be supposed, therefore, Billy had not forgotten little +Kate's opening remarks. + +Immediately after Christmas Mr. Hartwell and the boys went back to their +Western home, leaving Mrs. Hartwell and her daughter to make a round of +visits to friends in the East. For almost a week after Christmas they +remained at the Strata; and it was on the last day of their stay that +little Kate asked the question that proved so momentous in results. + +Billy, almost unconsciously, had avoided tete-a-tetes with her +small guest. But to-day they were alone together. + +"Aunt Billy," began the little girl, after a meditative gaze into the +other's face, "you _are_ married to Uncle Bertram, aren't you?" + +"I certainly am, my dear," smiled Billy, trying to speak unconcernedly. + +"Well, then, what makes you forget it?" + +"What makes me forget--Why, child, what a question! What do you mean? I +don't forget it!" exclaimed Billy, indignantly. + +"Then what _did_ mother mean? I heard her tell Uncle William myself--she +didn't know I heard, though--that she did wish you'd remember you were +Uncle Bertram's wife as well as Cousin Bertram's mother." + +Billy flushed scarlet, then grew very white. At that moment Mrs. +Hartwell came into the room. Little Kate turned triumphantly. + +"There, she hasn't forgotten, and I knew she hadn't, mother! I asked her +just now, and she said she hadn't." + +"Hadn't what?" questioned Mrs. Hartwell, looking a little apprehensively +at her sister-in-law's white face and angry eyes. + +"Hadn't forgotten that she was Uncle Bertram's wife." + +"Kate," interposed Billy, steadily meeting her sister-in-law's gaze, +"will you be good enough to tell me what this child is talking about?" + +Mrs. Hartwell sighed, and gave an impatient gesture. + +"Kate, I've a mind to take you home on the next train," she said to her +daughter. "Run away, now, down-stairs. Your Aunt Billy and I want to +talk. Come, come, hurry! I mean what I say," she added warningly, as she +saw unmistakable signs of rebellion on the small young face. + +"I wish," pouted little Kate, rising reluctantly, and moving toward the +door, "that you didn't always send me away just when I wanted most to +stay!" + +"Well, Kate?" prompted Billy, as the door closed behind the little girl. + +"Yes, I suppose I'll have to say it now, as long as that child has put +her finger in the pie. But I hadn't intended to speak, no matter what I +saw. I promised myself I wouldn't, before I came. I know, of course, how +Bertram and Cyril, and William, too, say that I'm always interfering +in affairs that don't concern me--though, for that matter, if my own +brother's affairs don't concern me, I don't know whose should! + +"But, as I said, I wasn't going to speak this time, no matter what I +saw. And I haven't--except to William, and Cyril, and Aunt Hannah; but +I suppose somewhere little Kate got hold of it. It's simply this, Billy. +It seems to me it's high time you began to realize that you're Bertram's +wife as well as the baby's mother." + +"That, I am--I don't think I quite understand," said Billy, unsteadily. + +"No, I suppose you don't," sighed Kate, "though where your eyes are, I +don't see--or, rather, I do see: they're on the baby, _always_. It's all +very well and lovely, Billy, to be a devoted mother, and you certainly +are that. I'll say that much for you, and I'll admit I never thought you +would be. But _can't_ you see what you're doing to Bertram?" + +"_Doing to Bertram!_--by being a devoted mother to his son!" + +"Yes, doing to Bertram. Can't you see what a change there is in the +boy? He doesn't act like himself at all. He's restless and gloomy and +entirely out of sorts." + +"Yes, I know; but that's his arm," pleaded Billy. "Poor boy--he's so +tired of it!" + +Kate shook her head decisively. + +"It's more than his arm, Billy. You'd see it yourself if you weren't +blinded by your absorption in that baby. Where is Bertram every evening? +Where is he daytimes? Do you realize that he's been at home scarcely one +evening since I came? And as for the days--he's almost never here." + +"But, Kate, he can't paint now, you know, so of course he doesn't +need to stay so closely at home," defended Billy. "He goes out to find +distraction from himself." + +"Yes, 'distraction,' indeed," sniffed Kate. "And where do you suppose +he finds it? Do you _know_ where he finds it? I tell you, Billy, Bertram +Henshaw is not the sort of man that should find too much 'distraction' +outside his home. His tastes and his temperament are altogether too +Bohemian, and--" + +Billy interrupted with a peremptorily upraised hand. + +"Please remember, Kate, you are speaking of my husband to his wife; and +his wife has perfect confidence in him, and is just a little particular +as to what you say." + +"Yes; well, I'm speaking of my brother, too, whom I know very well," +shrugged Kate. "All is, you may remember sometime that I warned +you--that's all. This trusting business is all very pretty; but I think +'twould be a lot prettier, and a vast deal more sensible, if you'd give +him a little attention as well as trust, and see if you can't keep him +at home a bit more. At least you'll know whom he's with, then. Cyril +says he saw him last week with Bob Seaver." + +"With--Bob--Seaver?" faltered Billy, changing color. + +"Yes. I see you remember him," smiled Kate, not quite agreeably. +"Perhaps now you'll take some stock in what I've said, and remember it." + +"I'll remember it, certainly," returned Billy, a little proudly. "You've +said a good many things to me, in the past, Mrs. Hartwell, and I've +remembered them all--every one." + +It was Kate's turn to flush, and she did it. + +"Yes, I know. And I presume very likely sometimes there _hasn't_ been +much foundation for what I've said. I think this time, however, you'll +find there is," she finished, with an air of hurt dignity. + +Billy made no reply, perhaps because Delia, at that moment, brought in +the baby. + +Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate left the Strata the next morning. Until +then Billy contrived to keep, before them, a countenance serene, and a +manner free from unrest. Even when, after dinner that evening, Bertram +put on his hat and coat and went out, Billy refused to meet her +sister-in-law's meaning gaze. But in the morning, after they had left +the house, Billy did not attempt to deceive herself. Determinedly, then, +she set herself to going over in her mind the past months since the baby +came; and she was appalled at what she found. Ever in her ears, too, was +that feared name, "Bob Seaver"; and ever before her eyes was that night +years ago when, as an eighteen-year-old girl, she had followed Bertram +and Bob Seaver into a glittering cafe at eleven o'clock at night, +because Bertram had been drinking and was not himself. She remembered +Bertram's face when he had seen her, and what he had said when she +begged him to come home. She remembered, too, what the family had said +afterward. But she remembered, also, that years later Bertram had told +her what that escapade of hers had really done for him, and that he +believed he had actually loved her from that moment. After that night, +at all events, he had had little to do with Bob Seaver. + +And now Seaver was back again, it seemed--and with Bertram. They had +been seen together. But if they had, what could she do? Surely she could +hardly now follow them into a public cafe and demand that Seaver let +her husband come home! But she could keep him at home, perhaps. (Billy +quite brightened at this thought.) Kate had said that she was so +absorbed in Baby that her husband received no attention at all. Billy +did not believe this was true; but if it were true, she could at least +rectify that mistake. If it were attention that he wanted--he should +want no more. Poor Bertram! No wonder that he had sought distraction +outside! When one had a horrid broken arm that would not let one do +anything, what else could one do? + +Just here Billy suddenly remembered the book, "A Talk to Young Wives." +If she recollected rightly, there was a chapter that covered the very +claim Kate had been making. Billy had not thought of the book for +months, but she went at once to get it now. There might be, after all, +something in it that would help her. + +"The Coming of the First Baby." Billy found the chapter without +difficulty and settled herself to read, her countenance alight with +interest. In a surprisingly short time, however, a new expression came +to her face; and at last a little gasp of dismay fell from her lips. She +looked up then, with a startled gaze. + +_Had_ her walls possessed eyes and ears all these past months, only to +give instructions to an unseen hand that it might write what the eyes +and ears had learned? For it was such sentences as these that the +conscience-smitten Billy read: + +"Maternity is apt to work a miracle in a woman's life, but sometimes it +spells disaster so far as domestic bliss is concerned. The young mother, +wrapped up in the delights and duties of motherhood, utterly forgets +that she has a husband. She lives and moves and has her being in the +nursery. She thinks baby, talks baby, knows only baby. She refuses to +dress up, because it is easier to take care of baby in a frowzy wrapper. +She will not go out with her husband for fear something might happen to +the baby. She gives up her music because baby won't let her practice. +In vain her husband tries to interest her in his own affairs. She has +neither eyes nor ears for him, only for baby. + +"Now no man enjoys having his nose put out of joint, even by his own +child. He loves his child devotedly, and is proud of him, of course; +but that does not keep him from wanting the society of his wife +occasionally, nor from longing for her old-time love and sympathetic +interest. It is an admirable thing, certainly, for a woman to be a +devoted mother; but maternal affection can be carried too far. Husbands +have some rights as well as offspring; and the wife who neglects +her husband for her babies does so at her peril. Home, with the wife +eternally in the nursery, is apt to be a dull and lonely thing to the +average husband, so he starts out to find amusement for himself--and he +finds it. Then is the time when the new little life that is so precious, +and that should have bound the two more closely together, becomes the +wedge that drives them apart." + +Billy did not read any more. With a little sobbing cry she flung the +book back into her desk, and began to pull off her wrapper. Her fingers +shook. Already she saw herself a Monster, a Wicked Destroyer of Domestic +Bliss with her thoughtless absorption in Baby, until he had become that +Awful Thing--a _Wedge_. And Bertram--poor Bertram, with his broken arm! +She had not played to him, nor sung to him, nor gone out with him. And +when had they had one of their good long talks about Bertram's work and +plans? + +But it should all be changed now. She would play, and sing, and go out +with him. She would dress up, too. He should see no more wrappers. She +would ask about his work, and seem interested. She _was_ interested. She +remembered now, that just before he was hurt, he had told her of a +new portrait, and of a new "Face of a Girl" that he had planned to do. +Lately he had said nothing about these. He had seemed discouraged--and +no wonder, with his broken arm! But she would change all that. He should +see! And forthwith Billy hurried to her closet to pick out her prettiest +house frock. + +Long before dinner Billy was ready, waiting in the drawing-room. She had +on a pretty little blue silk gown that she knew Bertram liked, and she +watched very anxiously for Bertram to come up the steps. She remembered +now, with a pang, that he had long since given up his peculiar ring; but +she meant to meet him at the door just the same. + +Bertram, however, did not come. At a quarter before six he telephoned +that he had met some friends, and would dine at the club. + +"My, my, how pretty we are!" exclaimed Uncle William, when they went +down to dinner together. "New frock?" + +"Why, no, Uncle William," laughed Billy, a little tremulously. "You've +seen it dozens of times!" + +"Have I?" murmured the man. "I don't seem to remember it. Too bad +Bertram isn't here to see you. Somehow, you look unusually pretty +to-night." + +And Billy's heart ached anew. + +Billy spent the evening practicing--softly, to be sure, so as not to +wake Baby--but _practicing_. + +As the days passed Billy discovered that it was much easier to say she +would "change things" than it was really to change them. She changed +herself, it is true--her clothes, her habits, her words, and her +thoughts; but it was more difficult to change Bertram. In the first +place, he was there so little. She was dismayed when she saw how very +little, indeed, he was at home--and she did not like to ask him outright +to stay. That was not in accordance with her plans. Besides, the "Talk +to Young Wives" said that indirect influence was much to be preferred, +always, to direct persuasion--which last, indeed, usually failed to +produce results. + +So Billy "dressed up," and practiced, and talked (of anything but the +baby), and even hinted shamelessly once or twice that she would like to +go to the theater; but all to little avail. True, Bertram brightened +up, for a minute, when he came home and found her in a new or a favorite +dress, and he told her how pretty she looked. He appeared to like to +have her play to him, too, even declaring once or twice that it was +quite like old times, yes, it was. But he never noticed her hints about +the theater, and he did not seem to like to talk about his work, even a +little bit. + +Billy laid this last fact to his injured arm. She decided that he had +become blue and discouraged, and that he needed cheering up, especially +about his work; so she determinedly and systematically set herself to +doing it. + +She talked of the fine work he had done, and of the still finer work he +would yet do, when his arm was well. She told him how proud she was of +him, and she let him see how dear his Art was to her, and how badly she +would feel if she thought he had really lost all his interest in his +work and would never paint again. She questioned him about the new +portrait he was to begin as soon as his arm would let him; and she tried +to arouse his enthusiasm in the picture he had planned to show in the +March Exhibition of the Bohemian Ten, telling him that she was sure his +arm would allow him to complete at least one canvas to hang. + +In none of this, however, did Bertram appear in the least interested. +The one thing, indeed, which he seemed not to want to talk about, was +his work; and he responded to her overtures on the subject with only +moody silence, or else with almost irritable monosyllables; all of which +not only grieved but surprised Billy very much. For, according to +the "Talk to Young Wives," she was doing exactly what the ideal, +sympathetic, interested-in-her-husband's-work wife should do. + +When February came, bringing with it no change for the better, Billy was +thoroughly frightened. Bertram's arm plainly was not improving. He was +more gloomy and restless than ever. He seemed not to want to stay at +home at all; and Billy knew now for a certainty that he was spending +more and more time with Bob Seaver and "the boys." + +Poor Billy! Nowhere could she look these days and see happiness. Even +the adored baby seemed, at times, almost to give an added pang. Had he +not become, according to the "Talk to Young Wives" that awful thing, a +_Wedge_? The Annex, too, carried its sting; for where was the need of +an overflow house for happiness now, when there was no happiness to +overflow? Even the little jade idol on Billy's mantel Billy could not +bear to see these days, for its once bland smile had become a hideous +grin, demanding, "Where, now, is your heap plenty velly good luckee?" + +But, before Bertram, Billy still carried a bravely smiling face, and to +him still she talked earnestly and enthusiastically of his work--which +last, as it happened, was the worst course she could have pursued; for +the one thing poor Bertram wished to forget, just now, was--his work. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS + + +Early in February came Arkwright's appearance at the Boston Opera +House--the first since he had sung there as a student a few years +before. He was an immediate and an unquestioned success. His portrait +adorned the front page of almost every Boston newspaper the next +morning, and captious critics vied with each other to do him honor. His +full history, from boyhood up, was featured, with special emphasis on +his recent triumphs in New York and foreign capitals. He was interviewed +as to his opinion on everything from vegetarianism to woman's suffrage; +and his preferences as to pies and pastimes were given headline +prominence. There was no doubt of it. Mr. M. J. Arkwright was a star. + +All Arkwright's old friends, including Billy, Bertram, Cyril, Marie, +Calderwell, Alice Greggory, Aunt Hannah, and Tommy Dunn, went to hear +him sing; and after the performance he held a miniature reception, +with enough adulation to turn his head completely around, he declared +deprecatingly. Not until the next evening, however, did he have an +opportunity for what he called a real talk with any of his friends; +then, in Calderwell's room, he settled back in his chair with a sigh of +content. + +For a time his own and Calderwell's affairs occupied their attention; +then, after a short pause, the tenor asked abruptly: + +"Is there anything--wrong with the Henshaws, Calderwell?" + +Calderwell came suddenly erect in his chair. + +"Thank you! I hoped you'd introduce that subject; though, for that +matter, if you hadn't, I should. Yes, there is--and I'm looking to you, +old man, to get them out of it." + +"I?" Arkwright sat erect now. + +"Yes." + +"What do you mean?" + +"In a way, the expected has happened--though I know now that I didn't +really expect it to happen, in spite of my prophecies. You may remember +I was always skeptical on the subject of Bertram's settling down to a +domestic hearthstone. I insisted 'twould be the turn of a girl's head +and the curve of her cheek that he wanted to paint." + +Arkwright looked up with a quick frown. + +"You don't mean that Henshaw has been cad enough to find another--" + +Calderwell threw up his hand. + +"No, no, not that! We haven't that to deal with--yet, thank goodness! +There's no woman in it. And, really, when you come right down to it, if +ever a fellow had an excuse to seek diversion, Bertram Henshaw has--poor +chap! It's just this. Bertram broke his arm again last October." + +"Yes, so I hear, and I thought he was looking badly." + +"He is. It's a bad business. 'Twas improperly set in the first place, +and it's not doing well now. In fact, I'm told on pretty good authority +that the doctor says he probably will never use it again." + +"Oh, by George! Calderwell!" + +"Yes. Tough, isn't it? 'Specially when you think of his work, and +know--as I happen to--that he's particularly dependent on his right hand +for everything. He doesn't tell this generally, and I understand Billy +and the family know nothing of it--how hopeless the case is, I mean. +Well, naturally, the poor fellow has been pretty thoroughly discouraged, +and to get away from himself he's gone back to his old Bohemian habits, +spending much of his time with some of his old cronies that are none too +good for him--Seaver, for instance." + +"Bob Seaver? Yes, I know him." Arkwright's lips snapped together +crisply. + +"Yes. He said he knew you. That's why I'm counting on your help." + +"What do you mean?" + +"I mean I want you to get Henshaw away from him, and keep him away." + +Arkwright's face darkened with an angry flush. + +"Great Scott, Calderwell! What are you talking about? Henshaw is no kid +to be toted home, and I'm no nursery governess to do the toting!" + +Calderwell laughed quietly. + +"No; I don't think any one would take you for a nursery governess, +Arkwright, in spite of the fact that you are still known to some of +your friends as 'Mary Jane.' But you can sing a song, man, which will +promptly give you a through ticket to their innermost sacred circle. +In fact, to my certain knowledge, Seaver is already planning a jamboree +with you at the right hand of the toastmaster. There's your chance. Once +in, stay in--long enough to get Henshaw out." + +"But, good heavens, Calderwell, it's impossible! What can I do?" +demanded Arkwright, savagely. "I can't walk up to the man, take him by +the ear, and say: 'Here, you, sir--march home!' Neither can I come +the 'I-am-holier-than-thou' act, and hold up to him the mirror of his +transgressions." + +"No, but you can get him out of it _some_ way. You can find a way--for +Billy's sake." + +There was no answer, and, after a moment, Calderwell went on more +quietly. + +"I haven't seen Billy but two or three times since I came back to +Boston--but I don't need to, to know that she's breaking her heart over +something. And of course that something is--Bertram." + +There was still no answer. Arkwright got up suddenly, and walked to the +window. + +"You see, I'm helpless," resumed Calderwell. "I don't paint pictures, +nor sing songs, nor write stories, nor dance jigs for a living--and you +have to do one or another to be in with that set. And it's got to be a +Johnny-on-the-spot with Bertram. All is, something will have to be done +to get him out of the state of mind and body he's in now, or--" + +Arkwright wheeled sharply. + +"When did you say this jamboree was going to be?" he demanded. + +"Next week, some time. The date is not settled. They were going to +consult you." + +"Hm-m," commented Arkwright. And, though his next remark was a complete +change of subject, Calderwell gave a contented sigh. + + +If, when the proposition was first made to him, Arkwright was doubtful +of his ability to be a successful "Johnny-on-the-spot," he was even more +doubtful of it as the days passed, and he was attempting to carry out +the suggestion. + +He had known that he was undertaking a most difficult and delicate task, +and he soon began to fear that it was an impossible one, as well. With +a dogged persistence, however, he adhered to his purpose, ever on the +alert to be more watchful, more tactful, more efficient in emergencies. + +Disagreeable as was the task, in a way, in another way it was a great +pleasure to him. He was glad of the opportunity to do anything for +Billy; and then, too, he was glad of something absorbing enough to take +his mind off his own affairs. He told himself, sometimes, that this +helping another man to fight his tiger skin was assisting himself to +fight his own. + +Arkwright was trying very hard not to think of Alice Greggory these +days. He had come back hoping that he was in a measure "cured" of his +"folly," as he termed it; but the first look into Alice Greggory's +blue-gray eyes had taught him the fallacy of that idea. In that very +first meeting with Alice, he feared that he had revealed his secret, for +she was plainly so nervously distant and ill at ease with him that he +could but construe her embarrassment and chilly dignity as pity for him +and a desire to show him that she had nothing but friendship for him. +Since then he had seen but little of her, partly because he did not wish +to see her, and partly because his time was so fully occupied. Then, +too, in a round-about way he had heard a rumor that Calderwell was +engaged to be married; and, though no feminine name had been mentioned +in connection with the story, Arkwright had not hesitated to supply in +his own mind that of Alice Greggory. + +Beginning with the "jamboree," which came off quite in accordance with +Calderwell's prophecies, Arkwright spent the most of such time as was +not given to his professional duties in deliberately cultivating the +society of Bertram and his friends. To this extent he met with no +difficulty, for he found that M. J. Arkwright, the new star in the +operatic firmament, was obviously a welcome comrade. Beyond this it was +not so easy. Arkwright wondered, indeed, sometimes, if he were making +any progress at all. But still he persevered. + +He walked with Bertram, he talked with Bertram, unobtrusively he +contrived to be near Bertram almost always, when they were together with +"the boys." Gradually he won from him the story of what the surgeon had +said to him, and of how black the future looked in consequence. This +established a new bond between them, so potent that Arkwright ventured +to test it one day by telling Bertram the story of the tiger skin--the +first tiger skin in his uncle's library years ago, and of how, since +then, any difficulty he had encountered he had tried to treat as a +tiger skin. In telling the story he was careful to draw no moral for +his listener, and to preach no sermon. He told the tale, too, with all +possible whimsical lightness of touch, and immediately at its conclusion +he changed the subject. But that he had not failed utterly in his design +was evidenced a few days later when Bertram grimly declared that he +guessed _his_ tiger skin was a lively beast, all right. + +The first time Arkwright went home with Bertram, his presence was almost +a necessity. Bertram was not quite himself that night. Billy admitted +them. She had plainly been watching and waiting. Arkwright never forgot +the look on her face as her eyes met his. There was a curious mixture +of terror, hurt pride, relief, and shame, overtopped by a fierce loyalty +which almost seemed to say aloud the words: "Don't you dare to blame +him!" + +Arkwright's heart ached with sympathy and admiration at the proudly +courageous way in which Billy carried off the next few painful minutes. +Even when he bade her good night a little later, only her eyes said +"thank you." Her lips were dumb. + +Arkwright often went home with Bertram after that. Not that it was +always necessary--far from it. Some time, indeed, elapsed before he +had quite the same excuse again for his presence. But he had found that +occasionally he could get Bertram home earlier by adroit suggestions of +one kind or another; and more and more frequently he was succeeding in +getting him home for a game of chess. + +Bertram liked chess, and was a fine player. Since breaking his arm he +had turned to games with the feverish eagerness of one who looks for +something absorbing to fill an unrestful mind. It was Seaver's skill +in chess that had at first attracted Bertram to the man long ago; but +Bertram could beat him easily--too easily for much pleasure in it now. +So they did not play chess often these days. Bertram had found that, in +spite of his injury, he could still take part in other games, and some +of them, if not so intricate as chess, were at least more apt to take +his mind off himself, especially if there were a bit of money up to add +zest and interest. + +As it happened, however, Bertram learned one day that Arkwright could +play chess--and play well, too, as he discovered after their first +game together. This fact contributed not a little to such success as +Arkwright was having in his efforts to wean Bertram from his undesirable +companions; for Bertram soon found out that Arkwright was more than a +match for himself, and the occasional games he did succeed in winning +only whetted his appetite for more. Many an evening now, therefore, was +spent by the two men in Bertram's den, with Billy anxiously hovering +near, her eyes longingly watching either her husband's absorbed face or +the pretty little red and white ivory figures, which seemed to possess +so wonderful a power to hold his attention. In spite of her joy at the +chessmen's efficacy in keeping Bertram at home, however, she was almost +jealous of them. + +"Mr. Arkwright, couldn't you show _me_ how to play, sometime?" she said +wistfully, one evening, when the momentary absence of Bertram had left +the two alone together. "I used to watch Bertram and Marie play years +ago; but I never knew how to play myself. Not that I can see where the +fun is in just sitting staring at a chessboard for half an hour at a +time, though! But Bertram likes it, and so I--I want to learn to stare +with him. Will you teach me?" + +"I should be glad to," smiled Arkwright. + +"Then will you come, maybe, sometimes when Bertram is at the doctor's? +He goes every Tuesday and Friday at three o'clock for treatment. I'd +rather you came then for two reasons: first, because I don't want +Bertram to know I'm learning, till I can play _some_; and, secondly, +because--because I don't want to take you away--from him." + +The last words were spoken very low, and were accompanied by a painful +blush. It was the first time Billy had ever hinted to Arkwright, in +words, that she understood what he was trying to do. + +"I'll come next Tuesday," promised Arkwright, with a cheerfully +unobservant air. Then Bertram came in, bringing the book of Chess +Problems, for which he had gone up-stairs. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. CHESS + + +Promptly at three o'clock Tuesday afternoon Arkwright appeared at the +Strata, and for the next hour Billy did her best to learn the names and +the moves of the pretty little ivory men. But at the end of the hour she +was almost ready to give up in despair. + +"If there weren't so many kinds, and if they didn't all insist on doing +something different, it wouldn't be so bad," she sighed. "But how can +you be expected to remember which goes diagonal, and which crisscross, +and which can't go but one square, and which can skip 'way across the +board, 'specially when that little pawn-thing can go straight ahead +_two_ squares sometimes, and the next minute only one (except when +it takes things, and then it goes crooked one square) and when that +tiresome little horse tries to go all ways at once, and can jump 'round +and hurdle over _anybody's_ head, even the king's--how can you expect +folks to remember? But, then, Bertram remembers," she added, resolutely, +"so I guess I can." + +Whenever possible, after that, Arkwright came on Tuesdays and Fridays, +and, in spite of her doubts, Billy did very soon begin to "remember." +Spurred by her great desire to play with Bertram and surprise him, Billy +spared no pains to learn well her lessons. Even among the baby's books +and playthings these days might be found a "Manual of Chess," for Billy +pursued her study at all hours; and some nights even her dreams were of +ruined, castles where kings and queens and bishops disported themselves, +with pawns for servants, and where a weird knight on horseback used the +castle's highest tower for a hurdle, landing always a hundred yards to +one side of where he would be expected to come down. + +It was not long, of course, before Billy could play a game of chess, +after a fashion, but she knew just enough to realize that she actually +knew nothing; and she knew, too, that until she could play a really good +game, her moves would not hold Bertram's attention for one minute. Not +at present, therefore, was she willing Bertram should know what she was +attempting to do. + +Billy had not yet learned what the great surgeon had said to Bertram. +She knew only that his arm was no better, and that he never voluntarily +spoke of his painting. Over her now seemed to be hanging a vague horror. +Something was the matter. She knew that. But what it was she could +not fathom. She realized that Arkwright was trying to help, and her +gratitude, though silent, knew no bounds. Not even to Aunt Hannah or +Uncle William could she speak of this thing that was troubling her. That +they, too, understood, in a measure, she realized. But still she said no +word. Billy was wearing a proud little air of aloofness these days that +was heart-breaking to those who saw it and read it aright for what it +was: loyalty to Bertram, no matter what happened. And so Billy pored +over her chessboard feverishly, tirelessly, having ever before her +longing eyes the dear time when Bertram, across the table from her, +should sit happily staring for half an hour at a move she had made. + +Whatever Billy's chess-playing was to signify, however, in her own life, +it was destined to play a part in the lives of two friends of hers that +was most unexpected. + +During Billy's very first lesson, as it chanced, Alice Greggory called +and found Billy and Arkwright so absorbed in their game that they did +not at first hear Eliza speak her name. + +The quick color that flew to Arkwright's face at sight of herself was +construed at once by Alice as embarrassment on his part at being found +tete-a-tete with Bertram Henshaw's wife. And she did not like +it. She was not pleased that he was there. She was less pleased that he +blushed for being there. + +It so happened that Alice found him there again several times. Alice +gave a piano lesson at two o'clock every Tuesday and Friday afternoon to +a little Beacon Street neighbor of Billy's, and she had fallen into the +habit of stepping in to see Billy for a few minutes afterward, which +brought her there at a little past three, just after the chess lesson +was well started. + +If, the first time that Alice Greggory found Arkwright opposite Billy at +the chess-table, she was surprised and displeased, the second and third +times she was much more so. When it finally came to her one day with +sickening illumination, that always the tete-a-tetes were +during Bertram's hour at the doctor's, she was appalled. + +What could it mean? Had Arkwright given up his fight? Was he playing +false to himself and to Bertram by trying thus, on the sly, to win the +love of his friend's wife? Was this man, whom she had so admired for his +brave stand, and to whom all unasked she had given her heart's best +love (more the pity of it!)--was this idol of hers to show feet of clay, +after all? She could not believe it. And yet-- + +Sick at heart, but imbued with the determination of a righteous cause, +Alice Greggory resolved, for Billy's sake, to watch and wait. If +necessary she should speak to some one--though to whom she did not know. +Billy's happiness should not be put in jeopardy if she could help it. +Indeed, no! + +As the weeks passed, Alice came to be more and more uneasy, distressed, +and grieved. Of Billy she could believe no evil; but of Arkwright +she was beginning to think she could believe everything that was +dishonorable and despicable. And to believe that of the man she still +loved--no wonder that Alice did not look nor act like herself these +days. + +Incensed at herself because she did love him, angry at him because he +seemed to be proving himself so unworthy of that love, and genuinely +frightened at what she thought was the fast-approaching wreck of all +happiness for her dear friend, Billy, Alice did not know which way +to turn. At the first she had told herself confidently that she would +"speak to somebody." But, as time passed, she saw the impracticability +of that idea. Speak to somebody, indeed! To whom? When? Where? What +should she say? Where was her right to say anything? She was not dealing +with a parcel of naughty children who had pilfered the cake jar! She +was dealing with grown men and women, who, presumedly, knew their own +affairs, and who, certainly, would resent any interference from her. On +the other hand, could she stand calmly by and see Bertram lose his wife, +Arkwright his honor, Billy her happiness, and herself her faith in human +nature, all because to do otherwise would be to meddle in other people's +business? Apparently she could, and should. At least that seemed to be +the role which she was expected to play. + +It was when Alice had reached this unhappy frame of mind that Arkwright +himself unexpectedly opened the door for her. + +The two were alone together in Bertram Henshaw's den. It was Tuesday +afternoon. Alice had called to find Billy and Arkwright deep in their +usual game of chess. Then a matter of domestic affairs had taken Billy +from the room. + +"I'm afraid I'll have to be gone ten minutes, or more," she had said, as +she rose from the table reluctantly. "But you might be showing Alice the +moves, Mr. Arkwright," she had added, with a laugh, as she disappeared. + +"Shall I teach you the moves?" he had smiled, when they were alone +together. + +Alice's reply had been so indignantly short and sharp that Arkwright, +after a moment's pause, had said, with a whimsical smile that yet +carried a touch of sadness: + +"I am forced to surmise from your answer that you think it is _you_ who +should be teaching _me_ moves. At all events, I seem to have been making +some moves lately that have not suited you, judging by your actions. +Have I offended you in any way, Alice?" + +The girl turned with a quick lifting of her head. Alice knew that if +ever she were to speak, it must be now. Never again could she hope for +such an opportunity as this. Suddenly throwing circumspect caution quite +aside, she determined that she would speak. Springing to her feet she +crossed the room and seated herself in Billy's chair at the chess-table. + +"Me! Offend me!" she exclaimed, in a low voice. "As if I were the one +you were offending!" + +"Why, _Alice!_" murmured the man, in obvious stupefaction. + +Alice raised her hand, palm outward. + +"Now don't, _please_ don't pretend you don't know," she begged, almost +piteously. "Please don't add that to all the rest. Oh, I understand, +of course, it's none of my affairs, and I wasn't going to speak," she +choked; "but, to-day, when you gave me this chance, I had to. At first +I couldn't believe it," she plunged on, plainly hurrying against Billy's +return. "After all you'd told me of how you meant to fight it--your +tiger skin. And I thought it merely _happened_ that you were here alone +with her those days I came. Then, when I found out they were _always_ +the days Mr. Henshaw was away at the doctor's, I had to believe." + +She stopped for breath. Arkwright, who, up to this moment had shown that +he was completely mystified as to what she was talking about, suddenly +flushed a painful red. He was obviously about to speak, but she +prevented him with a quick gesture. + +"There's a little more I've got to say, please. As if it weren't bad +enough to do what you're doing _at all_, but you must needs take it at +such a time as this when--when her husband _isn't_ doing just what he +ought to do, and we all know it--it's so unfair to take her now, and +try to--to win--And you aren't even fair with him," she protested +tremulously. "You pretend to be his friend. You go with him everywhere. +It's just as if you were _helping_ to--to pull him down. You're one with +the whole bunch." (The blood suddenly receded from Arkwright's +face, leaving it very white; but if Alice saw it, she paid no heed.) +"Everybody says you are. Then to come here like this, on the sly, when +you know he can't be here, I--Oh, can't you see what you're doing?" + +There was a moment's pause, then Arkwright spoke. A deep pain looked +from his eyes. He was still very pale, and his mouth had settled into +sad lines. + +"I think, perhaps, it may be just as well if I tell you what I _am_ +doing--or, rather, trying to do," he said quietly. + +Then he told her. + +"And so you see," he added, when he had finished the tale, "I haven't +really accomplished much, after all, and it seems the little I have +accomplished has only led to my being misjudged by you, my best friend." + +Alice gave a sobbing cry. Her face was scarlet. Horror, shame, and +relief struggled for mastery in her countenance. + +"Oh, but I didn't know, I didn't know," she moaned, twisting her hands +nervously. "And now, when you've been so brave, so true--for me to +accuse you of--Oh, can you _ever_ forgive me? But you see, knowing that +you _did_ care for her, it did look--" She choked into silence, and +turned away her head. + +He glanced at her tenderly, mournfully. + +"Yes," he said, after a minute, in a low voice. "I can see how it did +look; and so I'm going to tell you now something I had meant never to +tell you. There really couldn't have been anything in that, you see, +for I found out long ago that it was gone--whatever love there had been +for--Billy." + +"But your--tiger skin!" + +"Oh, yes, I thought it was alive," smiled Arkwright, sadly, "when I +asked you to help me fight it. But one day, very suddenly, I discovered +that it was nothing but a dead skin of dreams and memories. But I made +another discovery, too. I found that just beyond lay another one, and +that was very much alive." + +"Another one?" Alice turned to him in wonder. "But you never asked me to +help you fight--that one!" + +He shook his head. + +"No; I couldn't, you see. You couldn't have helped me. You'd only have +hindered me." + +"Hindered you?" + +"Yes. You see, it was my love for--you, that I was fighting--then." + +Alice gave a low cry and flushed vividly; but Arkwright hurried on, his +eyes turned away. + +"Oh, I understand. I know. I'm not asking for--anything. I heard some +time ago of your engagement to Calderwell. I've tried many times to +say the proper, expected pretty speeches, but--I couldn't. I will +now, though. I do. You have all my tenderest best wishes for your +happiness--dear. If long ago I hadn't been such a blind fool as not to +know my own heart--" + +"But--but there's some mistake," interposed Alice, palpitatingly, with +hanging head. "I--I'm not engaged to Mr. Calderwell." + +Arkwright turned and sent a keen glance into her face. + +"You're--not?" + +"No." + +"But I heard that Calderwell--" He stopped helplessly. + +"You heard that Mr. Calderwell was engaged, very likely. But--it so +happens he isn't engaged--to me," murmured Alice, faintly. + +"But, long ago you said--" Arkwright paused, his eyes still keenly +searching her face. + +"Never mind what I said--long ago," laughed Alice, trying unsuccessfully +to meet his gaze. "One says lots of things, at times, you know." + +Into Arkwright's eyes came a new light, a light that plainly needed but +a breath to fan it into quick fire. + +"Alice," he said softly, "do you mean that maybe now--I needn't try to +fight--that other tiger skin?" + +There was no answer. + +Arkwright reached out a pleading hand. + +"Alice, dear, I've loved you so long," he begged unsteadily. "Don't +you think that sometime, if I was very, very patient, you could just +_begin_--to care a little for me?" + +Still there was no answer. Then, slowly, Alice shook her head. Her face +was turned quite away--which was a pity, for if Arkwright could have +seen the sudden tender mischief in her eyes, his own would not have +become so somber. + +"Not even a little bit?" + +"I couldn't ever--begin," answered a half-smothered voice. + +"Alice!" cried the man, heart-brokenly. + +Alice turned now, and for a fleeting instant let him see her eyes, +glowing with the love so long kept in relentless exile. + +"I couldn't, because, you see-I began--long ago," she whispered. + +"Alice!" It was the same single word, but spoken with a world of +difference, for into it now was crowded all the glory and the wonder of +a great love. "Alice!" breathed the man again; and this time the word +was, oh, so tenderly whispered into the little pink and white ear of the +girl in his arms. + +"I got delayed," began Billy, in the doorway. + +"Oh-h!" she broke off, beating a hushed, but precipitate, retreat. + +Fully thirty minutes later, Billy came to the door again. This time her +approach was heralded by a snatch of song. + +"I hope you'll excuse my being gone so long," she smiled, as she +entered the room where her two guests sat decorously face to face at the +chess-table. + +"Well, you know you said you'd be gone ten minutes," Arkwright reminded +her, politely. + +"Yes, I know I did." And Billy, to her credit, did not even smile at the +man who did not know ten minutes from fifty. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + + +After all, it was the baby's hand that did it, as was proper, and +perhaps to be expected; for surely, was it not Bertram, Jr.'s place to +show his parents that he was, indeed, no Wedge, but a dear and precious +Tie binding two loving, loyal hearts more and more closely together? +It would seem, indeed, that Bertram, Jr., thought so, perhaps, and very +bravely he set about it; though, to carry out his purpose, he had to +turn his steps into an unfamiliar way--a way of pain, and weariness, and +danger. + +It was Arkwright who told Bertram that the baby was very sick, and +that Billy wanted him. Bertram went home at once to find a distracted, +white-faced Billy, and a twisted, pain-racked little creature, who it +was almost impossible to believe was the happy, laughing baby boy he had +left that morning. + +For the next two weeks nothing was thought of in the silent old Beacon +Street house but the tiny little life hovering so near Death's door +that twice it appeared to have slipped quite across the threshold. +All through those terrible weeks it seemed as if Billy neither ate +nor slept; and always at her side, comforting, cheering, and helping +wherever possible was Bertram, tender, loving, and marvelously +thoughtful. + +Then came the turning point when the universe itself appeared to +hang upon a baby's breath. Gradually, almost imperceptibly, came the +fluttering back of the tiny spirit into the longing arms stretched so +far, far out to meet and hold it. And the father and the mother, looking +into each other's sleepless, dark-ringed eyes, knew that their son was +once more theirs to love and cherish. + +When two have gone together with a dear one down into the Valley of the +Shadow of Death, and have come back, either mourning or rejoicing, they +find a different world from the one they had left. Things that were +great before seem small, and some things that were small seem great. +At least Bertram and Billy found their world thus changed when together +they came back bringing their son with them. + +In the long weeks of convalescence, when the healthy rosiness stole +bit by bit into the baby's waxen face, and the light of recognition and +understanding crept day by day into the baby's eyes, there was many a +quiet hour for heart-to-heart talks between the two who so anxiously and +joyously hailed every rosy tint and fleeting sparkle. And there was +so much to tell, so much to hear, so much to talk about! And always, +running through everything, was that golden thread of joy, beside which +all else paled--that they had Baby and each other. As if anything else +mattered! + +To be sure, there was Bertram's arm. Very early in their talks Billy +found out about that. But Billy, with Baby getting well, was not to be +daunted, even by this. + +"Nonsense, darling--not paint again, indeed! Why, Bertram, of course you +will," she cried confidently. + +"But, Billy, the doctor said," began Bertram; but Billy would not even +listen. + +"Very well, what if he did, dear?" she interrupted. "What if he did +say you couldn't use your right arm much again?" Billy's voice broke +a little, then quickly steadied into something very much like triumph. +"You've got your left one!" + +Bertram shook his head. + +"I can't paint with that." + +"Yes, you can," insisted Billy, firmly. "Why, Bertram, what do you +suppose you were given two arms for if not to fight with both of them? +And I'm going to be ever so much prouder of what you paint now, because +I'll know how splendidly you worked to do it. Besides, there's Baby. As +if you weren't ever going to paint for Baby! Why, Bertram, I'm going to +have you paint Baby, one of these days. Think how pleased he'll be to +see it when he grows up! He's nicer, anyhow, than any old 'Face of a +Girl' you ever did. Paint? Why, Bertram, darling, of course you're going +to paint, and better than you ever did before!" + +Bertram shook his head again; but this time he smiled, and patted +Billy's cheek with the tip of his forefinger. + +"As if I could!" he disclaimed. But that afternoon he went into his +long-deserted studio and hunted up his last unfinished picture. For +some time he stood motionless before it; then, with a quick gesture of +determination, he got out his palette, paints, and brushes. This time +not until he had painted ten, a dozen, a score of strokes, did he drop +his brush with a sigh and carefully erase the fresh paint on the canvas. +The next day he worked longer, and this time he allowed a little, a very +little, of what he had done to remain. + +The third day Billy herself found him at his easel. + +"I wonder--do you suppose I could?" he asked fearfully. + +"Why, dearest, of course you can! Haven't you noticed? Can't you see how +much more you can do with your left hand now? You've _had_ to use it, +you see. _I've_ seen you do a lot of things with it, lately, that you +never used to do at all. And, of course, the more you do with it, the +more you can!" + +"I know; but that doesn't mean that I can paint with it," sighed +Bertram, ruefully eyeing the tiny bit of fresh color his canvas showed +for his long afternoon's work. + +"You wait and see," nodded Billy, with so overwhelming a cheery +confidence that Bertram, looking into her glowing face, was conscious +of a curious throb of exultation, almost as if already the victory were +his. + +But it was not always of Bertram's broken arm, nor even of his work that +they talked. Bertram, hanging over the baby's crib to assure himself +that the rosiness and the sparkle were really growing more apparent +every day, used to wonder sometimes how ever in the world he could have +been jealous of his son. He said as much one day to Billy. + +To Billy it was a most astounding idea. + +"You mean you were actually jealous of your own baby?" she gasped. +"Why, Bertram, how could--And was that why you--you sought distraction +and--Oh, but, Bertram, that was all my f-fault," she quavered +remorsefully. "I wouldn't play, nor sing, nor go to walk, nor anything; +and I wore horrid frowzy wrappers all the time, and--" + +"Oh, come, come, Billy," expostulated the man. "I'm not going to have +you talk like that about _my wife!_" + +"But I did--the book said I did," wailed Billy. + +"The book? Good heavens! Are there any books in this, too?" demanded +Bertram. + +"Yes, the same one; the--the 'Talks to Young Wives,'" nodded Billy. +And then, because some things had grown small to them, and some others +great, they both laughed happily. + +But even this was not quite all; for one evening, very shyly, Billy +brought out the chessboard. + +"Of course I can't play well," she faltered; "and maybe you don't want +to play with me at all." + +But Bertram, when he found out why she had learned, was very sure he did +want very much to play with her. + +Billy did not beat, of course. But she did several times experience--for +a few blissful minutes--the pleasure of seeing Bertram sit motionless, +studying the board, because of a move she had made. And though, in the +end, her king was ignominiously trapped with not an unguarded square +upon which to set his poor distracted foot, the memory of those blissful +minutes when she had made Bertram "stare" more than paid for the final +checkmate. + +By the middle of June the baby was well enough to be taken to the +beach, and Bertram was so fortunate as to secure the same house they had +occupied before. Once again William went down in Maine for his fishing +trip, and the Strata was closed. In the beach house Bertram was painting +industriously--with his left hand. Almost he was beginning to feel +Billy's enthusiasm. Almost he was believing that he _was_ doing good +work. It was not the "Face of a Girl," now. It was the face of a baby: +smiling, laughing, even crying, sometimes; at other times just gazing +straight into your eyes with adorable soberness. Bertram still went +into Boston twice a week for treatment, though the treatment itself had +changed. The great surgeon had sent him to still another specialist. + +"There's a chance--though perhaps a small one," he had said. "I'd like +you to try it, anyway." + +As the summer advanced, Bertram thought sometimes that he could see a +slight improvement in his injured arm; but he tried not to think too +much about this. He had thought the same thing before, only to be +disappointed in the end. Besides, he was undeniably interested just now +in seeing if he _could_ paint with his left hand. Billy was so sure, +and she had said that she would be prouder than ever of him, if he +could--and he would like to make Billy proud! Then, too, there was the +baby--he had no idea a baby could be so interesting to paint. He was not +sure but that he was going to like to paint babies even better than he +had liked to paint his "Face of a Girl" that had brought him his first +fame. + +In September the family returned to the Strata. The move was made a +little earlier this year on account of Alice Greggory's wedding. + +Alice was to be married in the pretty living-room at the Annex, just +where Billy herself had been married a few short years before; and Billy +had great plans for the wedding--not all of which she was able to carry +out, for Alice, like Marie before her, had very strong objections to +being placed under too great obligations. + +"And you see, really, anyway," she told Billy, "I owe the whole thing to +you, to begin with--even my husband." + +"Nonsense! Of course you don't," disputed Billy. + +"But I do. If it hadn't been for you I should never have found him +again, and of _course_ I shouldn't have had this dear little home to be +married in. And I never could have left mother if she hadn't had +Aunt Hannah and the Annex which means you. And if I hadn't found Mr. +Arkwright, I might never have known how--how I could go back to my old +home (as I am going on my honeymoon trip), and just know that every one +of my old friends who shakes hands with me isn't pitying me now, because +I'm my father's daughter. And that means you; for you see I never would +have known that my father's name was cleared if it hadn't been for you. +And--" + +"Oh, Alice, please, please," begged Billy, laughingly raising two +protesting hands. "Why don't you say that it's to me you owe just +breathing, and be done with it?" + +"Well, I will, then," avowed Alice, doggedly. "And it's true, too, for, +honestly, my dear, I don't believe I would have been breathing to-day, +nor mother, either, if you hadn't found us that morning, and taken us +out of those awful rooms." + +"I? Never! You wouldn't let me take you out," laughed Billy. "You proud +little thing! Maybe _you've_ forgotten how you turned poor Uncle William +and me out into the cold, cold world that morning, just because we dared +to aspire to your Lowestoft teapot; but I haven't!" + +"Oh, Billy, please, _don't_," begged Alice, the painful color staining +her face. "If you knew how I've hated myself since for the way I acted +that day--and, really, you did take us away from there, you know." + +"No, I didn't. I merely found two good tenants for Mr. and Mrs. Delano," +corrected Billy, with a sober face. + +"Oh, yes, I know all about that," smiled Alice, affectionately; "and you +got mother and me here to keep Aunt Hannah company and teach Tommy Dunn; +and you got Aunt Hannah here to keep us company and take care of Tommy +Dunn; and you got Tommy Dunn here so Aunt Hannah and we could have +somebody to teach and take care of; and, as for the others,--" But Billy +put her hands to her ears and fled. + +The wedding was to be on the fifteenth. From the West Kate wrote that +of course it was none of her affairs, particularly as neither of the +interested parties was a relation, but still she should think that for +a man in Mr. Arkwright's position, nothing but a church wedding would +do at all, as, of course, he did, in a way, belong to the public. Alice, +however, declared that perhaps he did belong to the public, when he was +Don Somebody-or-other in doublet and hose; but when he was just plain +Michael Jeremiah Arkwright in a frock coat he was hers, and she did not +propose to make a Grand Opera show of her wedding. And as Arkwright, +too, very much disapproved of the church-wedding idea, the two were +married in the Annex living-room at noon on the fifteenth as originally +planned, in spite of Mrs. Kate Hartwell's letter. + +It was soon after the wedding that Bertram told Billy he wished she +would sit for him with Bertram, Jr. + +"I want to try my hand at you both together," he coaxed. + +"Why, of course, if you like, dear," agreed Billy, promptly, "though I +think Baby is just as nice, and even nicer, alone." + +Once again all over Bertram's studio began to appear sketches of Billy, +this time a glorified, tender Billy, with the wonderful mother-love in +her eyes. Then, after several sketches of trial poses, Bertram began his +picture of Billy and the baby together. + +Even now Bertram was not sure of his work. He knew that he could not yet +paint with his old freedom and ease; he knew that his stroke was not so +sure, so untrammeled. But he knew, too, that he had gained wonderfully, +during the summer, and that he was gaining now, every day. To Billy he +said nothing of all this. Even to himself he scarcely put his hope into +words; but in his heart he knew that what he was really painting his +"Mother and Child" picture for was the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition in +March--if he could but put upon canvas the vision that was spurring him +on. + +And so Bertram worked all through those short winter days, not always +upon the one picture, of course, but upon some picture or sketch that +would help to give his still uncertain left hand the skill that had +belonged to its mate. And always, cheering, encouraging, insisting on +victory, was Billy, so that even had Bertram been tempted, sometimes, +to give up, he could not have done so--and faced Billy's grieved, +disappointed eyes. And when at last his work was completed, and the +pictured mother and child in all their marvelous life and beauty seemed +ready to step from the canvas, Billy drew a long ecstatic breath. + +"Oh, Bertram, it _is_, it is the best work you have ever done." Billy +was looking at the baby. Always she had ignored herself as part of the +picture. "And won't it be fine for the Exhibition!" + +Bertram's hand tightened on the chair-back in front of him. For a moment +he could not speak. Then, a bit huskily, he asked: + +"Would you dare--risk it?" + +"Risk it! Why, Bertram Henshaw, I've meant that picture for the +Exhibition from the very first--only I never dreamed you could get it so +perfectly lovely. _Now_ what do you say about Baby being nicer than any +old 'Face of a Girl' that you ever did?" she triumphed. + +And Bertram, who, even to himself, had not dared whisper the +word exhibition, gave a tremulous laugh that was almost a sob, so +overwhelming was his sudden realization of what faith and confidence had +meant to Billy, his wife. + +If there was still a lingering doubt in Bertram's mind, it must +have been dispelled in less than an hour after the Bohemian Ten Club +Exhibition flung open its doors on its opening night. Once again Bertram +found his picture the cynosure of all admiring eyes, and himself the +center of an enthusiastic group of friends and fellow-artists who vied +with each other in hearty words of congratulation. And when, later, +the feared critics, whose names and opinions counted for so much in his +world, had their say in the daily press and weekly reviews, Bertram +knew how surely indeed he had won. And when he read that "Henshaw's +work shows now a peculiar strength, a sort of reserve power, as it were, +which, beautiful as was his former work, it never showed before," he +smiled grimly, and said to Billy: + +"I suppose, now, that was the fighting I did with my good left hand, eh, +dear?" + +But there was yet one more drop that was to make Bertram's cup of joy +brim to overflowing. It came just one month after the Exhibition in the +shape of a terse dozen words from the doctor. Bertram fairly flew home +that day. He had no consciousness of any means of locomotion. He thought +he was going to tell his wife at once his great good news; but when he +saw her, speech suddenly fled, and all that he could do was to draw her +closely to him with his left arm and hide his face. + +"Why, Bertram, dearest, what--what is it?" stammered the thoroughly +frightened Billy. "Has anything-happened?" + +"No, no--yes--yes, everything has happened. I mean, it's going to +happen," choked the man. "Billy, that old chap says that I'm going to +have my arm again. Think of it--my good right arm that I've lost so +long!" + +"_Oh, Bertram!_" breathed Billy. And she, too, fell to sobbing. + +Later, when speech was more coherent, she faltered: + +"Well, anyway, it doesn't make any difference _how_ many beautiful +pictures you p-paint, after this, Bertram, I _can't_ be prouder of any +than I am of the one your l--left hand did." + +"Oh, but I have you to thank for all that, dear." + +"No, you haven't," disputed Billy, blinking teary eyes; "but--" she +paused, then went on spiritedly, "but, anyhow, I--I don't believe any +one--not even Kate--can say _now_ that--that I've been a hindrance to +you in your c-career!" + +"Hindrance!" scoffed Bertram, in a tone that left no room for doubt, and +with a kiss that left even less, if possible. + +Billy, for still another minute, was silent; then, with a wistfulness +that was half playful, half serious, she sighed: + +"Bertram, I believe being married is something like clocks, you know, +'specially at the first." + +"Clocks, dear?" + +"Yes. I was out to Aunt Hannah's to-day. She was fussing with her +clock--the one that strikes half an hour ahead--and I saw all those +quantities of wheels, little and big, that have to go just so, with +all the little cogs fitting into all the other little cogs just exactly +right. Well, that's like marriage. See? There's such a lot of +little cogs in everyday life that have to be fitted so they'll run +smoothly--that have to be adjusted, 'specially at the first." + +"Oh, Billy, what an idea!" + +"But it's so, really, Bertram. Anyhow, I know my cogs were always +getting out of place at the first," laughed Billy. "And I was like Aunt +Hannah's clock, too, always going off half an hour ahead of time. And +maybe I shall be so again, sometimes. But, Bertram,"--her voice shook a +little--"if you'll just look at my face you'll see that I tell the right +time there, just as Aunt Hannah's clock does. I'm sure, always, I'll +tell the right time there, even if I do go off half an hour ahead!" + +"As if I didn't know that," answered Bertram, very low and tenderly. +"Besides, I reckon I have some cogs of my own that need adjusting!" + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Miss Billy Married, by Eleanor H. Porter + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISS BILLY MARRIED *** + +***** This file should be named 361.txt or 361.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/361/ + +Produced by Charles Keller + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/361.zip b/old/361.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..408259b --- /dev/null +++ b/old/361.zip diff --git a/old/msbim10.txt b/old/msbim10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7c39abf --- /dev/null +++ b/old/msbim10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,12866 @@ +********The Project Gutenberg Etext of Miss Billy Married******* +by Eleanor H. Porter + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Miss Billy Married + +by Eleanor H. Porter + +November, 1995 [Etext #361] + + +********The Project Gutenberg Etext of Miss Billy Married******* +*****This file should be named msbim10.txt or msbim10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, msbim11.txt. +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, msbim10a.txt. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4 +million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text +files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end +of the year 2001. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois +Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go +to IBC, too) + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive +Director: +hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet) + +We would prefer to send you this information by email +(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). + +****** +If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please +FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: +[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] + +ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 +or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET INDEX?00.GUT +for a list of books +and +GET NEW GUT for general information +and +MGET GUT* for newsletters. + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois + Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Illinois Benedictine College". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +Scanned by Charles Keller with +OmniPage Professional OCR software +donated by Caere Corporation, 1-800-535-7226. +Contact Mike Lough <Mikel@caere.com> + + + + + +MISS BILLY-- +MARRIED + +BY +ELEANOR H. PORTER + +AUTHOR OF +POLLYANNA, Etc. + + + +TO +My Cousin Maud + + +CONTENTS + +CHAPTER +I. SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING +II. FOR WILLIAM--A HOME +III. BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND +IV. JUST LIKE BILLY +V. TIGER SKINS +VI. ``THE PAINTING LOOK'' +VII. THE BIG BAD QUARREL +VIII. BILLY CULTIVATES A COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE'' +IX. THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET +X. THE DINNER BILLY GOT +XI. CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING +XII. FOR BILLY--SOME ADVICE +XIII. PETE +XIV. WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME +XV. AFTER THE STORM +XVI. INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN +XVII. THE EFFICIENCY STAR--AND BILLY +XVIII. BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT ``MANAGING'' +XIX. A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL +XX. ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED +XXI. BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING +XXII. A DOT AND A DIMPLE +XXIII. BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY +XXIV. A NIGHT OFF +XXV. ``SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT'' +XXVI. GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM +XXVII. THE MOTHER--THE WIFE +XXVIII. CONSPIRATORS +XXIX. CHESS +XXX. BY A BABY'S HAND + + + +Miss Billy--Married + +---- + +CHAPTER I + +SOME OPINIONS AND A WEDDING + + +``I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,'' chanted the +white-robed clergyman. + +`` `I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,' '' echoed the +tall young bridegroom, his eyes gravely tender. + +``To my wedded wife.'' + +`` `To my wedded wife.' '' The bridegroom's +voice shook a little. + +``To have and to hold from this day forward.'' + +`` `To have and to hold from this day +forward.' '' Now the young voice rang with +triumph. It had grown strong and steady. + +``For better for worse.'' + +`` `For better for worse.' '' + +``For richer for poorer,'' droned the clergyman, +with the weariness of uncounted repetitions. + +`` `For richer for poorer,' '' avowed the +bridegroom, with the decisive emphasis of one to +whom the words are new and significant. + +``In sickness and in health.'' + +`` `In sickness and in health.' '' + +``To love and to cherish.'' + +`` `To love and to cherish.' '' The younger +voice carried infinite tenderness now. + +``Till death us do part.'' + +`` `Till death us do part,' '' repeated the +bridegroom's lips; but everybody knew that what his +heart said was: ``Now, and through all eternity.'' + +``According to God's holy ordinance.'' + +`` `According to God's holy ordinance.' '' + +``And thereto I plight thee my troth.'' + +`` `And thereto I plight thee my troth.' '' + +There was a faint stir in the room. In one +corner a white-haired woman blinked tear-wet +eyes and pulled a fleecy white shawl more closely +about her shoulders. Then the minister's voice +sounded again. + +``I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.'' + +`` `I, Billy, take thee, Bertram.' '' + +This time the echoing voice was a feminine one, +low and sweet, but clearly distinct, and vibrant +with joyous confidence, on through one after another +of the ever familiar, but ever impressive +phrases of the service that gives into the hands +of one man and of one woman the future happiness, +each of the other. + + +The wedding was at noon. That evening Mrs. +Kate Hartwell, sister of the bridegroom, wrote +the following letter: + + BOSTON, July 15th. + +``MY DEAR HUSBAND:--Well, it's all over +with, and they're married. I couldn't do one +thing to prevent it. Much as ever as they would +even listen to what I had to say--and when +they knew how I had hurried East to say it, too, +with only two hours' notice! + +``But then, what can you expect? From time +immemorial lovers never did have any sense; +and when those lovers are such irresponsible +flutterbudgets as Billy and Bertram--! + +``And such a wedding! I couldn't do anything +with _that_, either, though I tried hard. They had +it in Billy's living-room at noon, with nothing +but the sun for light. There was no maid of honor, +no bridesmaids, no wedding cake, no wedding +veil, no presents (except from the family, and from +that ridiculous Chinese cook of brother William's, +Ding Dong, or whatever his name is. He tore in +just before the wedding ceremony, and insisted +upon seeing Billy to give her a wretched little +green stone idol, which he declared would bring +her `heap plenty velly good luckee' if she +received it before she `got married.' I wouldn't +have the hideous, grinning thing around, but +William says it's real jade, and very valuable, and +of course Billy was crazy over it--or pretended +to be). There was no trousseau, either, and no +reception. There was no anything but the bridegroom; +and when I tell you that Billy actually +declared that was all she wanted, you will understand +how absurdly in love she is--in spite of all +those weeks and weeks of broken engagement +when I, at least, supposed she had come to her +senses, until I got that crazy note from Bertram +a week ago saying they were to be married today. + +``I can't say that I've got any really +satisfactory explanation of the matter. Everything has +been in such a hubbub, and those two ridiculous +children have been so afraid they wouldn't be +together every minute possible, that any really +rational conversation with either of them was out +of the question. When Billy broke the engagement +last spring none of us knew why she had done +it, as you know; and I fancy we shall be almost +as much in the dark as to why she has--er--mended +it now, as you might say. As near as I +can make out, however, she thought he didn't +want her, and he thought she didn't want him. I +believe matters were still further complicated by +a girl Bertram was painting, and a young fellow +that used to sing with Billy--a Mr. Arkwright. + +``Anyhow, things came to a head last spring, +Billy broke the engagement and fled to parts unknown +with Aunt Hannah, leaving Bertram here +in Boston to alternate between stony despair and +reckless gayety, according to William; and it was +while he was in the latter mood that he had that +awful automobile accident and broke his arm-- +and almost his neck. He was wildly delirious, +and called continually for Billy. + +``Well, it seems Billy didn't know all this; +but a week ago she came home, and in some way +found out about it, I think through Pete--William's +old butler, you know. Just exactly what +happened I can't say, but I do know that she +dragged poor old Aunt Hannah down to Bertram's +at some unearthly hour, and in the rain; +and Aunt Hannah couldn't do a thing with her. +All Billy would say, was, `Bertram wants me.' +And Aunt Hannah told me that if I could have +seen Billy's face I'd have known that she'd have +gone to Bertram then if he'd been at the top of +the Himalaya Mountains, or at the bottom of the +China Sea. So perhaps it's just as well--for +Aunt Hannah's sake, at least--that he was in +no worse place than on his own couch at home. +Anyhow, she went, and in half an hour they +blandly informed Aunt Hannah that they were +going to be married to-day. + +``Aunt Hannah said she tried to stop that, and +get them to put it off till October (the original +date, you know), but Bertram was obdurate. +And when he declared he'd marry her the next +day if it wasn't for the new license law, Aunt +Hannah said she gave up for fear he'd get a special +dispensation, or go to the Governor or the President, +or do some other dreadful thing. (What a +funny old soul Aunt Hannah is!) Bertram told +_me_ that he should never feel safe till Billy was +really his; that she'd read something, or hear +something, or think something, or get a letter +from me (as if anything _I_ could say would do +any good-or harm!), and so break the engagement +again. + +``Well, she's his now, so I suppose he's +satisfied; though, for my part, I haven't changed my +mind at all. I still say that they are not one bit +suited to each other, and that matrimony will +simply ruin his career. Bertram never has loved +and never will love any girl long--except to +paint. But if he simply _would_ get married, why +couldn't he have taken a nice, sensible domestic +girl that would have kept him fed and +mended? + +``Not but that I'm very fond of Billy, as you +know, dear; but imagine Billy as a wife--worse +yet, a mother! Billy's a dear girl, but she knows +about as much of real life and its problems as-- +as our little Kate. A more impulsive, irresponsible, +regardless-of-consequences young woman I +never saw. She can play divinely, and write +delightful songs, I'll acknowledge; but what is that +when a man is hungry, or has lost a button? + +``Billy has had her own way, and had everything +she wanted for years now--a rather dangerous +preparation for marriage, especially marriage +to a fellow like Bertram who has had _his_ +own way and everything _he's_ wanted for years. +Pray, what's going to happen when those ways +conflict, and neither one gets the thing wanted? + +``And think of her ignorance of cooking--but, +there! What's the use? They're married now, +and it can't be helped. + +``Mercy, what a letter I've written! But I, +had to talk to some one; besides, I'd promised I +to let you know how matters stood as soon as I +could. As you see, though, my trip East has been +practically useless. I saw the wedding, to be +sure, but I didn't prevent it, or even postpone +it--though I meant to do one or the other, else +I should never have made that tiresome journey +half across the continent at two hours' notice. + +``However, we shall see what we shall see. As +for me, I'm dead tired. Good night. + ``Affectionately yours, + ``KATE.'' + + +Quite naturally, Mrs. Kate Hartwell was not +the only one who was thinking that evening of +the wedding. In the home of Bertram's brother +Cyril, Cyril himself was at the piano, but where +his thoughts were was plain to be seen--or +rather, heard; for from under his fingers there +came the Lohengrin wedding march until all the +room seemed filled with the scent of orange +blossoms, the mistiness of floating veils, and the +echoing peals of far-away organs heralding the +``Fair Bride and Groom.'' + +Over by the table in the glowing circle of the +shaded lamp, sat Marie, Cyril's wife, a dainty +sewing-basket by her side. Her hands, however, +lay idly across the stocking in her lap. + +As the music ceased, she drew a long sigh. + +What a perfectly beautiful wedding that +was! she breathed. + +Cyril whirled about on the piano stool. + +``It was a very sensible wedding,'' he said with +emphasis. + +``They looked so happy--both of them,'' +went on Marie, dreamily; ``so--so sort of above +and beyond everything about them, as if nothing +ever, ever could trouble them--_now_.'' + +Cyril lifted his eyebrows. + +``Humph! Well, as I said before, it was a very +_sensible_ wedding,'' he declared. + +This time Marie noticed the emphasis. She +laughed, though her eyes looked a little troubled. + +``I know, dear, of course, what you mean. _I_ +thought our wedding was beautiful; but I would +have made it simpler if I'd realized in time how +you--you--'' + +``How I abhorred pink teas and purple +pageants,'' he finished for her, with a frowning +smile. ``Oh, well, I stood it--for the sake of +what it brought me.'' His face showed now only +the smile; the frown had vanished. For a man +known for years to his friends as a ``hater of +women and all other confusion,'' Cyril Henshaw +was looking remarkably well-pleased with himself. + +His wife of less than a year colored as she +met his gaze. Hurriedly she picked up her +needle. + +The man laughed happily at her confusion. + +``What are you doing? Is that my stocking?'' +he demanded. + +A look, half pain, half reproach, crossed her +face. + +``Why, Cyril, of course not! You--you told +me not to, long ago. You said my darns made-- +bunches. + +``Ho! I meant I didn't want to _wear_ them,'' +retorted the man, upon whom the tragic wretchedness +of that half-sobbed ``bunches'' had been +quite lost. ``I love to see you _mending_ them,'' +he finished, with an approving glance at the +pretty little picture of domesticity before him. + +A peculiar expression came to Marie's eyes. + +Why, Cyril, you mean you _like_ to have me +mend them just for--for the sake of seeing me +do it, when you _know_ you won't ever wear +them?'' + +``Sure!'' nodded the man, imperturbably. +Then, with a sudden laugh, he asked: ``I wonder +now, does Billy love to mend socks?'' + +Marie smiled, but she sighed, too, and shook +her head. + +``I'm afraid not, Cyril.'' + +``Nor cook?'' + +Marie laughed outright this time. The vaguely +troubled look had fled from her eyes + +``Oh, Billy's helped me beat eggs and butter +sometimes, but I never knew her to cook a thing +or want to cook a thing, but once; then she +spent nearly two weeks trying to learn to make +puddings--for you.'' + +``For _me!_'' + +Marie puckered her lips queerly. + +``Well, I supposed they were for you at the +time. At all events she was trying to make them +for some one of you boys; probably it was really +for Bertram, though.'' + +``Humph!'' grunted Cyril. Then, after a +minute, he observed: ``I judge Kate thinks +Billy'll never make them--for anybody. I'm +afraid Sister Kate isn't pleased.'' + +``Oh, but Mrs. Hartwell was--was disappointed +in the wedding,'' apologized Marie, +quickly. ``You know she wanted it put off +anyway, and she didn't like such a simple one. + +``Hm-m; as usual Sister Kate forgot it wasn't +her funeral--I mean, her wedding,'' retorted +Cyril, dryly. ``Kate is never happy, you know, +unless she's managing things.'' + +``Yes, I know,'' nodded Marie, with a frowning +smile of recollection at certain features of her own +wedding. + +``She doesn't approve of Billy's taste in guests, +either,'' remarked Cyril, after a moment's silence. + +``I thought her guests were lovely,'' spoke up +Marie, in quick defense. ``Of course, most of +her social friends are away--in July; but Billy +is never a society girl, you know, in spite of the +way Society is always trying to lionize her and +Bertram.'' + +``Oh, of course Kate knows that; but she says +it seems as if Billy needn't have gone out and +gathered in the lame and the halt and the blind.'' + +``Nonsense!'' cried Marie, with unusual sharpness +for her. ``I suppose she said that just because +of Mrs. Greggory's and Tommy Dunn's +crutches.'' + +``Well, they didn't make a real festive-looking +wedding party, you must admit,'' laughed Cyril; +``what with the bridegroom's own arm in a sling, +too! But who were they all, anyway?'' + +``Why, you knew Mrs. Greggory and Alice, of +course--and Pete,'' smiled Marie. ``And wasn't +Pete happy? Billy says she'd have had Pete if +she had no one else; that there wouldn't have +been any wedding, anyway, if it hadn't been for +his telephoning Aunt Hannah that night.'' + +``Yes; Will told me.'' + +``As for Tommy and the others--most of +them were those people that Billy had at her +home last summer for a two weeks' vacation-- +people, you know, too poor to give themselves +one, and too proud to accept one from ordinary +charity. Billy's been following them up and +doing little things for them ever since--sugarplums +and frosting on their cake, she calls it; and they +adore her, of course. I think it was lovely of her +to have them, and they did have such a good +time! You should have seen Tommy when you +played that wedding march for Billy to enter the +room. His poor little face was so transfigured +with joy that I almost cried, just to look at him. +Billy says he loves music--poor little fellow!'' + +``Well, I hope they'll be happy, in spite of +Kate's doleful prophecies. Certainly they looked +happy enough to-day,'' declared Cyril, patting a +yawn as he rose to his feet. ``I fancy Will and +Aunt Hannah are lonesome, though, about now,'' +he added. + +``Yes,'' smiled Marie, mistily, as she gathered +up her work. ``I know what Aunt Hannah's +doing. She's helping Rosa put the house to +rights, and she's stopping to cry over every slipper +and handkerchief of Billy's she finds. And she'll +do that until that funny clock of hers strikes +twelve, then she'll say `Oh, my grief and +conscience--midnight!' But the next minute she'll +remember that it's only half-past eleven, after +all, and she'll send Rosa to bed and sit patting +Billy's slipper in her lap till it really is midnight +by all the other clocks.'' + +Cyril laughed appreciatively. + +``Well, I know what Will is doing,'' he declared. + +``Will is in Bertram's den dozing before the +fireplace with Spunkie curled up in his lap.'' + +As it happened, both these surmises were not +far from right. In the Strata, the Henshaws' old +Beacon Street home, William was sitting before +the fireplace with the cat in his lap, but he was +not dozing. He was talking. + +``Spunkie,'' he was saying, ``your master, +Bertram, got married to-day--and to Miss +Billy. He'll be bringing her home one of these +days--your new mistress. And such a mistress! +Never did cat or house have a better! + +``Just think; for the first time in years this old +place is to know the touch of a woman's hand +--and that's what it hasn't known for almost +twenty years, except for those few short months +six years ago when a dark-eyed girl and a little +gray kitten (that was Spunk, your predecessor, +you know) blew in and blew out again before we +scarcely knew they were here. That girl was +Miss Billy, and she was a dear then, just as she is +now, only now she's coming here to stay. She's +coming home, Spunkie; and she'll make it a +home for you, for me, and for all of us. Up to +now, you know, it hasn't really been a home, for +years--just us men, so. It'll be very different, +Spunkie, as you'll soon find out. Now mind, +madam! We must show that we appreciate all +this: no tempers, no tantrums, no showing of +claws, no leaving our coats--either yours or +mine--on the drawing-room chairs, no tracking +in of mud on clean rugs and floors! For we're +going to have a home, Spunkie--a home!'' + +At Hillside, Aunt Hannah was, indeed, helping +Rosa to put the house to rights, as Marie had +said. She was crying, too, over a glove she had +found on Billy's piano; but she was crying over +something else, also. Not only had she lost Billy, +but she had lost her home. + +To be sure, nothing had been said during that +nightmare of a week of hurry and confusion about +Aunt Hannah's future; but Aunt Hannah knew +very well how it must be. This dear little house +on the side of Corey Hill was Billy's home, and +Billy would not need it any longer. It would be +sold, of course; and she, Aunt Hannah, would go +back to a ``second-story front'' and loneliness in +some Back Bay boarding-house; and a second +story front and loneliness would not be easy now, +after these years of home--and Billy. + +No wonder, indeed, that Aunt Hannah sat +crying and patting the little white glove in her +hand. No wonder, too, that--being Aunt Hannah-- +she reached for the shawl near by and +put it on, shiveringly. Even July, to-night, was +cold--to Aunt Hannah. + +In yet another home that evening was the +wedding of Billy Neilson and Bertram Henshaw +uppermost in thought and speech. In a certain +little South-End flat where, in two rented rooms, +lived Alice Greggory and her crippled mother, +Alice was talking to Mr. M. J. Arkwright, +commonly known to his friends as ``Mary Jane,'' +owing to the mystery in which he had for so long +shrouded his name. + +Arkwright to-night was plainly moody and ill +at ease. + +``You're not listening. You're not listening at +all,'' complained Alice Greggory at last, reproachfully. + +With a visible effort the man roused himself. + +``Indeed I am,'' he maintained. + +``I thought you'd be interested in the +wedding. You used to be friends--you and Billy.'' +The girl's voice still vibrated with reproach. + +There was a moment's silence; then, a little +harshly, the man said: + +``Perhaps--because I wanted to be more +than--a friend--is why you're not satisfied with +my interest now.'' + +A look that was almost terror came to Alice +Greggory's eyes. She flushed painfully, then +grew very white. + +``You mean--'' + +``Yes,'' he nodded dully, without looking up. +``I cared too much for her. I supposed Henshaw +was just a friend--till too late.'' + +There was a breathless hush before, a little +unsteadily, the girl stammered: + +``Oh, I'm so sorry--so very sorry! I--I +didn't know.'' + +``No, of course you didn't. I've almost told +you, though, lots of times; you've been so good +to me all these weeks.'' He raised his head now, +and looked at her, frank comradeship in his +eyes. + +The girl stirred restlessly. Her eyes swerved +a little under his level gaze. + +``Oh, but I've done nothing--n-nothing,'' she +stammered. Then, at the light tap of crutches +on a bare floor she turned in obvious relief. +``Oh, here's mother. She's been in visiting with +Mrs. Delano, our landlady. Mother, Mr. Arkwright +is here.'' + + +Meanwhile, speeding north as fast as steam +could carry them, were the bride and groom. +The wondrousness of the first hour of their journey +side by side had become a joyous certitude +that always it was to be like this now. + +``Bertram,'' began the bride, after a long +minute of eloquent silence. + +``Yes, love.'' + +``You know our wedding was very different +from most weddings.'' + +``Of course it was!'' + +``Yes, but _really_ it was. Now listen.'' The +bride's voice grew tenderly earnest. ``I think +our marriage is going to be different, too.'' + +``Different?'' + +``Yes.'' Billy's tone was emphatic. ``There +are so many common, everyday marriages where +--where-- Why, Bertram, as if you could ever +be to me like--like Mr. Carleton is, for instance!'' + +``Like Mr. Carleton is--to you?'' Bertram's +voice was frankly puzzled. + +``No, no! As Mr. Carleton is to Mrs. Carleton, +I mean.'' + +``Oh!'' Bertram subsided in relief. + +``And the Grahams and Whartons, and the +Freddie Agnews, and--and a lot of others. +Why, Bertram, I've seen the Grahams and the +Whartons not even speak to each other a whole +evening, when they've been at a dinner, or +something; and I've seen Mrs. Carleton not even +seem to know her husband came into the room. +I don't mean quarrel, dear. Of course we'd never +_quarrel!_ But I mean I'm sure we shall never +get used to--to you being you, and I being I.'' + +``Indeed we sha'n't,'' agreed Bertram, rapturously. + +``Ours is going to be such a beautiful marriage!'' + +``Of course it will be.'' + +``And we'll be so happy!'' + +``I shall be, and I shall try to make you so.'' + +``As if I could be anything else,'' sighed Billy, +blissfully. ``And now we _can't_ have any +misunderstandings, you see.'' + +``Of course not. Er--what's that?'' + +``Why, I mean that--that we can't ever repeat +hose miserable weeks of misunderstanding. +Everything is all explained up. I _know_, now, +that you don't love Miss Winthrop, or just girls +--any girl--to paint. You love me. Not the +tilt of my chin, nor the turn of my head; but +_me_.'' + +``I do--just you.'' Bertram's eyes gave the +caress his lips would have given had it not been +for the presence of the man in the seat across the +aisle of the sleeping-car. + +``And you--you know now that I love you +--just you?'' + +``Not even Arkwright?'' + +``Not even Arkwright,'' smiled Billy. + +There was the briefest of hesitations; then, a +little constrainedly, Bertram asked: + +``And you said you--you never _had_ cared for +Arkwright, didn't you?'' + +For the second time in her life Billy was +thankful that Bertram's question had turned upon _her_ +love for Arkwright, not Arkwright's love for her. +In Billy's opinion, a man's unrequited love for a +girl was his secret, not hers, and was certainly +one that the girl had no right to tell. Once +before Bertram had asked her if she had ever +cared for Arkwright, and then she had answered +emphatically, as she did now: + +``Never, dear.'' + +``I thought you said so,'' murmured Bertram, +relaxing a little. + +``I did; besides, didn't I tell you?'' she went +on airily, ``I think he'll marry Alice Greggory. +Alice wrote me all the time I was away, and-- +oh, she didn't say anything definite, I'll admit,'' +confessed Billy, with an arch smile; ``but she +spoke of his being there lots, and they used to +know each other years ago, you see. There was +almost a romance there, I think, before the +Greggorys lost their money and moved away from all +their friends.'' + +``Well, he may have her. She's a nice girl-- +a mighty nice girl,'' answered Bertram, with the +unmistakably satisfied air of the man who knows +he himself possesses the nicest girl of them all. + +Billy, reading unerringly the triumph in his +voice, grew suddenly grave. She regarded her +husband with a thoughtful frown; then she drew +a profound sigh. + +``Whew!'' laughed Bertram, whimsically. ``So +soon as this?'' + +``Bertram!'' Billy's voice was tragic. + +``Yes, my love.'' The bridegroom pulled his +face into sobriety; then Billy spoke, with solemn +impressiveness. + +``Bertram, I don't know a thing about-- +cooking--except what I've been learning in +Rosa's cook-book this last week.'' + +Bertram laughed so loud that the man across +the aisle glanced over the top of his paper +surreptitiously. + +``Rosa's cook-book! Is that what you were +doing all this week?'' + +``Yes; that is--I tried so hard to learn +something,'' stammered Billy. ``But I'm +afraid I didn't--much; there were so many +things for me to think of, you know, with +only a week. I believe I _could_ make peach +fritters, though. They were the last thing I +studied.'' + +Bertram laughed again, uproariously; but, at +Billy's unchangingly tragic face, he grew +suddenly very grave and tender. + +``Billy, dear, I didn't marry you to--to get a +cook,'' he said gently. + +Billy shook her head. + +``I know; but Aunt Hannah said that even if +I never expected to cook, myself, I ought to know +how it was done, so to properly oversee it. She +said that--that no woman, who didn't know how +to cook and keep house properly, had any business +to be a wife. And, Bertram, I did try, honestly, +all this week. I tried so hard to remember when +you sponged bread and when you kneaded it.'' + +``I don't ever need--_yours_,'' cut in Bertram, +shamelessly; but he got only a deservedly stern +glance in return. + +``And I repeated over and over again how +many cupfuls of flour and pinches of salt and +spoonfuls of baking-powder went into things; +but, Bertram, I simply could not keep my mind +on it. Everything, everywhere was singing to +me. And how do you suppose I could remember +how many pinches of flour and spoonfuls of salt +and cupfuls of baking-powder went into a loaf +of cake when all the while the very teakettle on +the stove was singing: `It's all right--Bertram +loves me--I'm going to marry Bertram!'?'' + +``You darling!'' (In spite of the man across +the aisle Bertram did almost kiss her this time.) +``As if anybody cared how many cupfuls of +baking-powder went anywhere--with that in +your heart!'' + +``Aunt Hannah says you will--when you're +hungry. And Kate said--'' + +Bertram uttered a sharp word behind his teeth. + +``Billy, for heaven's sake don't tell me what +Kate said, if you want me to stay sane, and not +attempt to fight somebody--broken arm, and +all. Kate _thinks_ she's kind, and I suppose she +means well; but--well, she's made trouble +enough between us already. I've got you now, +sweetheart. You're mine--all mine--'' his +voice shook, and dropped to a tender whisper-- +`` `till death us do part.' '' + +``Yes; `till death us do part,' '' breathed Billy. + +And then, for a time, they fell silent. + +`` `I, Bertram, take thee, Billy,' '' sang the +whirring wheels beneath them, to one. + +`` `I, Billy, take thee, Bertram,' '' sang the +whirring wheels beneath them, to the other. +While straight ahead before them both, stretched +fair and beautiful in their eyes, the wondrous +path of life which they were to tread together. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +FOR WILLIAM--A HOME + + +On the first Sunday after the wedding Pete +came up-stairs to tell his master, William, that +Mrs. Stetson wanted to see him in the drawing- +room. + +William went down at once. + +``Well, Aunt Hannah,'' he began, reaching out +a cordial hand. ``Why, what's the matter?'' he +broke off concernedly, as he caught a clearer view +of the little old lady's drawn face and troubled +eyes. + +``William, it's silly, of course,'' cried Aunt +Hannah, tremulously, ``but I simply had to go +to some one. I--I feel so nervous and +unsettled! Did--did Billy say anything to you-- +what she was going to do?'' + +``What she was going to do? About what? +What do you mean?'' + +``About the house--selling it,'' faltered Aunt +Hannah, sinking wearily back into her chair. + +William frowned thoughtfully. + +``Why, no,'' he answered. ``It was all so +hurried at the last, you know. There was really +very little chance to make plans for anything-- +except the wedding,'' he finished, with a smile. + +``Yes, I know,'' sighed Aunt Hannah. ``Everything +was in such confusion! Still, I didn't know +but she might have said something--to you.'' + +``No, she didn't. But I imagine it won't be +hard to guess what she'll do. When they get +back from their trip I fancy she won't lose much +time in having what things she wants brought +down here. Then she'll sell the rest and put the +house on the market.'' + +``Yes, of--of course,'' stammered Aunt Hannah, +pulling herself hastily to a more erect position. +``That's what I thought, too. Then don't +you think we'd better dismiss Rosa and close the +house at once?'' + +``Why--yes, perhaps so. Why not? Then +you'd be all settled here when she comes home. +I'm sure, the sooner you come, the better I'll be +pleased,'' he smiled. + +Aunt Hannah turned sharply. + +``Here!'' she ejaculated. ``William Henshaw, +you didn't suppose I was coming _here_ to live, +did you?'' + +It was William's turn to look amazed. + +``Why, of course you're coming here! Where +else should you go, pray?'' + +``Where I was before--before Billy came--to +you,'' returned Aunt Hannah a little tremulously, +but with a certain dignity. ``I shall take a room +in some quiet boarding-house, of course.'' + +``Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if Billy would +listen to that! You came before; why not come +now?'' + +Aunt Hannah lifted her chin the fraction of an +inch. + +``You forget. I was needed before. Billy is a +married woman now. She needs no chaperon.'' + +``Nonsense!'' scowled William, again. ``Billy +will always need you.'' + +Aunt Hannah shook her head mournfully. + +``I like to think--she wants me, William, +but I know, in my heart, it isn't best.'' + +``Why not?'' + +There was a moment's pause; then, decisively +came the answer. + +``Because I think young married folks should +not have outsiders in the home.'' + +William laughed relievedly. + +``Oh, so that's it! Well, Aunt Hannah, you're +no outsider. Come, run right along home and +pack your trunk.'' + +Aunt Hannah was plainly almost crying; but +she held her ground. + +``William, I can't,'' she reiterated. + +``But--Billy is such a child, and--'' + +For once in her circumspect life Aunt Hannah +was guilty of an interruption. + +``Pardon me, William, she is not a child. She +is a woman now, and she has a woman's problems +to meet.'' + +``Well, then, why don't you help her meet +them?'' retorted William, still with a whimsical +smile. + +But Aunt Hannah did not smile. For a minute +she did not speak; then, with her eyes studiously +averted, she said: + +``William, the first four years of my married +life were--were spoiled by an outsider in our +home. I don't mean to spoil Billy's.'' + +William relaxed visibly. The smile fled from +his face. + +``Why--Aunt--Hannah!'' he exclaimed. + +The little old lady turned with a weary sigh. + +``Yes, I know. You are shocked, of course. +I shouldn't have told you. Still, it is all past +long ago, and--I wanted to make you understand +why I can't come. He was my husband's +eldest brother--a bachelor. He was good and +kind, and meant well, I suppose; but--he +interfered with everything. I was young, and +probably headstrong. At all events, there was +constant friction. He went away once and +stayed two whole months. I shall never forget +the utter freedom and happiness of those months +for us, with the whole house to ourselves. No, +William, I can't come.'' She rose abruptly and +turned toward the door. Her eyes were wistful, +and her face was still drawn with suffering; but +her whole frail little self quivered plainly with +high resolve. ``John has Peggy outside. I must +go.'' + +``But--but, Aunt Hannah,'' began William, +helplessly. + +She lifted a protesting hand. + +``No, don't urge me, please. I can't come here. +But--I believe I won't close the house till Billy +gets home, after all,'' she declared. The next +moment she was gone, and William, dazedly, +from the doorway, was watching John help her +into Billy's automobile, called by Billy and half +her friends, ``Peggy,'' short for ``Pegasus.'' + +Still dazedly William turned back into the +house and dropped himself into the nearest chair. + +What a curious call it had been! Aunt Hannah +had not acted like herself at all. Not once had +she said ``Oh, my grief and conscience!'' while +the things she _had_ said--! Someway, he had +never thought of Aunt Hannah as being young, +and a bride. Still, of course she must have been +--once. And the reason she gave for not coming +there to live--the pitiful story of that outsider +in her home! But she was no outsider! She was +no interfering brother of Billy's-- + +William caught his breath suddenly, and held +it suspended. Then he gave a low ejaculation +and half sprang from his chair. + +Spunkie, disturbed from her doze by the fire, +uttered a purring ``me-o-ow,'' and looked up inquiringly. + +For a long minute William gazed dumbly into +the cat's yellow, sleepily contented eyes; then he +said with tragic distinctness: + +``Spunkie, it's true: Aunt Hannah isn't Billy's +husband's brother, but--I am! Do you hear? +I _am!_'' + +``Pur-r-me-ow!'' commented Spunkie; and +curled herself for another nap. + +There was no peace for William after that. In +vain he told himself that he was no ``interfering'' +brother, and that this was his home and +had been all his life; in vain did he declare +emphatically that he could not go, he would not go; +that Billy would not wish him to go: always before +his eyes was the vision of that little bride of +years long gone; always in his ears was the echo +of Aunt Hannah's ``I shall never forget the utter +freedom and happiness of those months for us, +with the whole house to ourselves.'' Nor, turn +which way he would, could he find anything to +comfort him. Simply because he was so fearfully +looking for it, he found it--the thing that had +for its theme the wretchedness that might be +expected from the presence of a third person in the +new home. + +Poor William! Everywhere he met it--the +hint, the word, the story, the song, even; and +always it added its mite to the woeful whole. +Even the hoariest of mother-in-law jokes had its +sting for him; and, to make his cup quite full, he +chanced to remember one day what Marie had +said when he had suggested that she and Cyril +come to the Strata to live: ``No; I think young +folks should begin by themselves.'' + +Unhappy, indeed, were these days for William. +Like a lost spirit he wandered from room +to room, touching this, fingering that. For long +minutes he would stand before some picture, or +some treasured bit of old mahogany, as if to +stamp indelibly upon his mind a thing that was +soon to be no more. At other times, like a man +without a home, he would go out into the Common +or the Public Garden and sit for hours on +some bench--thinking. + +All this could have but one ending, of course. +Before the middle of August William summoned +Pete to his rooms. + +``Oh, Pete, I'm going to move next week,'' +he began nonchalantly. His voice sounded as if +moving were a pleasurable circumstance that +occurred in his life regularly once a month. ``I'd +like you to begin to pack up these things, please, +to-morrow.'' + +The old servant's mouth fell open. + +``You're goin' to--to what, sir?'' he stammered. + +``Move--_move_, I said.'' William spoke with +unusual harshness. + +Pete wet his lips. + +``You mean you've sold the old place, sir?-- +that we--we ain't goin' to live here no longer?'' + +``Sold? Of course not! _I'm_ going to move +away; not you.'' + +If Pete could have known what caused the +sharpness in his master's voice, he would not +have been so grieved--or, rather, he would have +been grieved for a different reason. As it was he +could only falter miserably: + +``_You_ are goin' to move away from here!'' + +``Yes, yes, man! Why, Pete, what ails you? +One would think a body never moved before.'' + +``They didn't--not you, sir.'' + +William turned abruptly, so that his face could +not be seen. With stern deliberation he picked +up an elaborately decorated teapot; but the +valuable bit of Lowestoft shook so in his hand +that he set it down at once. It clicked sharply +against its neighbor, betraying his nervous hand. + +Pete stirred. + +``But, Mr. William,'' he stammered thickly; +``how are you--what'll you do without-- There +doesn't nobody but me know so well about your +tea, and the two lumps in your coffee; and +there's your flannels that you never put on till I +get 'em out, and the woolen socks that you'd +wear all summer if I didn't hide 'em. And-- +and who's goin' to take care of these?'' he +finished, with a glance that encompassed the +overflowing cabinets and shelves of curios all about +him. + +His master smiled sadly. An affection that had +its inception in his boyhood days shone in his +eyes. The hand in which the Lowestoft had +shaken rested now heavily on an old man's bent +shoulder--a shoulder that straightened itself in +unconscious loyalty under the touch. + +``Pete, you have spoiled me, and no mistake. +I don't expect to find another like you. But +maybe if I wear the woolen socks too late you'll +come and hunt up the others for me. Eh?'' +And, with a smile that was meant to be quizzical, +William turned and began to shift the teapots +about again. + +``But, Mr. William, why--that is, what will +Mr. Bertram and Miss Billy do--without you?'' +ventured the old man. + +There was a sudden tinkling crash. On the +floor lay the fragments of a silver-luster teapot. + +The servant exclaimed aloud in dismay, but +his master did not even glance toward his once +treasured possession on the floor. + +``Nonsense, Pete!'' he was saying in a +particularly cheery voice. ``Have you lived all these +years and not found out that newly-married +folks don't _need_ any one else around? Come, +do you suppose we could begin to pack these +teapots to-night?'' he added, a little feverishly. +``Aren't there some boxes down cellar?'' + +``I'll see, sir,'' said Pete, respectfully; but the +expression on his face as he turned away showed +that he was not thinking of teapots--nor of +boxes in which to pack them. + + + +CHAPTER III + +BILLY SPEAKS HER MIND + + +Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were expected +home the first of September. By the thirty-first +of August the old Beacon Street homestead facing +the Public Garden was in spick-and-span order, +with Dong Ling in the basement hovering over a +well-stocked larder, and Pete searching the rest +of the house for a chair awry, or a bit of dust +undiscovered. + +Twice before had the Strata--as Bertram +long ago dubbed the home of his boyhood-- +been prepared for the coming of Billy, William's +namesake: once, when it had been decorated +with guns and fishing-rods to welcome the ``boy'' +who turned out to be a girl; and again when +with pink roses and sewing-baskets the three +brothers got joyously ready for a feminine Billy +who did not even come at all. + +The house had been very different then. It +had been, indeed, a ``strata,'' with its distinctive +layers of fads and pursuits as represented by +Bertram and his painting on one floor, William +and his curios on another, and Cyril with his +music on a third. Cyril was gone now. Only +Pete and his humble belongings occupied the top +floor. The floor below, too, was silent now, and +almost empty save for a rug or two, and a few +pieces of heavy furniture that William had not +cared to take with him to his new quarters on +top of Beacon Hill. Below this, however, came +Billy's old rooms, and on these Pete had lavished +all his skill and devotion. + +Freshly laundered curtains were at the windows, +dustless rugs were on the floor. The old +work-basket had been brought down from the +top-floor storeroom, and the long-closed piano +stood invitingly open. In a conspicuous place, +also, sat the little green god, upon whose +exquisitely carved shoulders was supposed to rest the +``heap plenty velly good luckee'' of Dong Ling's +prophecy. + +On the first floor Bertram's old rooms and the +drawing-room came in for their share of the +general overhauling. Even Spunkie did not escape, +but had to submit to the ignominy of a +bath. And then dawned fair and clear the first +day of September, bringing at five o'clock the +bride and groom. + +Respectfully lined up in the hall to meet them +were Pete and Dong Ling: Pete with his wrinkled +old face alight with joy and excitement; Dong +Ling grinning and kotowing, and chanting in a +high-pitched treble: + +``Miss Billee, Miss Billee--plenty much welcome, +Miss Billee!'' + +``Yes, welcome home, Mrs. _Henshaw!_'' bowed +Bertram, turning at the door, with an elaborate +flourish that did not in the least hide his tender +pride in his new wife. + +Billy laughed and colored a pretty pink. + +``Thank you--all of you,'' she cried a little +unsteadily. ``And how good, good everything +does look to me! Why, where's Uncle William?'' +she broke off, casting hurriedly anxious eyes +about her. + +``Well, I should say so,'' echoed Bertram. +``Where is he, Pete? He isn't sick, is he?'' + +A quick change crossed the old servant's face. +He shook his head dumbly. + +Billy gave a gleeful laugh. + +``I know--he's asleep!'' she caroled, skipping +to the bottom of the stairway and looking up + +``Ho, Uncle William! Better wake up, sir. The +folks have come!'' + +Pete cleared his throat. + +``Mr. William isn't here, Miss--ma'am,'' he +corrected miserably. + +Billy smiled, but she frowned, too. + +``Not here! Well, I like that,'' she pouted; +``--and when I've brought him the most beautiful +pair of mirror knobs he ever saw, and all the +way in my bag, too, so I could give them to him +the very first thing,'' she added, darting over to +the small bag she had brought in with her. ``I'm +glad I did, too, for our trunks didn't come,'' she +continued laughingly. ``Still, if he isn't here to +receive them-- There, Pete, aren't they beautiful?'' +she cried, carefully taking from their wrappings +two exquisitely decorated porcelain discs +mounted on two long spikes. ``They're Batterseas-- +the real article. I know enough for +that; and they're finer than anything he's got. +Won't he be pleased?'' + +``Yes, Miss--ma'am, I mean,'' stammered +the old man. + +``These new titles come hard, don't they, +Pete?'' laughed Bertram. + +Pete smiled faintly. + +``Never mind, Pete,'' soothed his new mistress. +``You shall call me `Miss Billy' all your life if +you want to. Bertram,'' she added, turning to +her husband, ``I'm going to just run up-stairs +and put these in Uncle William's rooms so they'll +be there when he comes in. We'll see how soon +he discovers them!'' + +Before Pete could stop her she was half-way +up the first flight of stairs. Even then he tried +to speak to his young master, to explain that +Mr. William was not living there; but the words +refused to come. He could only stand dumbly +waiting. + +In a minute it came--Billy's sharp, startled +cry. + +``Bertram! Bertram!'' + +Bertram sprang for the stairway, but he had +not reached the top when he met his wife coming +down. She was white-faced and trembling. + +``Bertram--those rooms--there's not so +much as a teapot there! Uncle William's-- +gone!'' + +``Gone!'' Bertram wheeled sharply. ``Pete, +what is the meaning of this? Where is my +brother?'' To hear him, one would think he +suspected the old servant of having hidden his +master. + +Pete lifted a shaking hand and fumbled with +his collar. + +``He's moved, sir.'' + +``Moved! Oh, you mean to other rooms--to +Cyril's.'' Bertram relaxed visibly. ``He's +upstairs, maybe.'' + +Pete shook his head. + +``No. sir. He's moved away--out of the +house, sir.'' + +For a brief moment Bertram stared as if he +could not believe what his ears had heard. Then, +step by step, he began to descend the stairs. + +``Do you mean--to say--that my brother +--has moved-gone away--_left_--his _home?_'' +he demanded. + +``Yes, sir.'' + +Billy gave a low cry. + +``But why--why?'' she choked, almost stumbling +headlong down the stairway in her effort +to reach the two men at the bottom. ``Pete, +why did he go?'' + +There was no answer. + +``Pete,''--Bertram's voice was very sharp-- +``what is the meaning of this? Do you know +why my brother left his home?'' + +The old man wet his lips and swallowed chokingly, +but he did not speak. + +``I'm waiting, Pete.'' + +Billy laid one hand on the old servant's arm +--in the other hand she still tightly clutched the +mirror knobs. + +``Pete, if you do know, won't you tell us, +please?'' she begged. + +Pete looked down at the hand, then up at the +troubled young face with the beseeching eyes. +His own features worked convulsively. With a +visible effort he cleared his throat. + +``I know--what he said,'' he stammered, his +eyes averted. + +``What was it?'' + +There was no answer. + +``Look here, Pete, you'll have to tell us, you +know,'' cut in Bertram, decisively, ``so you might +as well do it now as ever.'' + +Once more Pete cleared his throat. This time +the words came in a burst of desperation. + +``Yes, sir. I understand, sir. It was only that +he said--he said as how young folks didn't _need_ +any one else around. So he was goin'.'' + +``Didn't _need_ any one else!'' exclaimed Bertram, +plainly not comprehending. + +``Yes, sir. You two bein' married so, now.'' +Pete's eyes were still averted. + +Billy gave a low cry. + +``You mean--because _I_ came?'' she demanded. + +``Why, yes, Miss--no--that is--'' Pete +stopped with an appealing glance at Bertram. + +``Then it was--it _was_--on account of _me_,'' +choked Billy. + +Pete looked still more distressed + +``No, no!'' he faltered. ``It was only that +he thought you wouldn't want him here now.'' + +``Want him here!'' ejaculated Bertram. + +``Want him here!'' echoed Billy, with a sob. + +``Pete, where is he?'' As she asked the question +she dropped the mirror knobs into her open bag, +and reached for her coat and gloves--she had +not removed her hat. + +Pete gave the address. + +``It's just down the street a bit and up the +hill,'' he added excitedly, divining her purpose. +``It's a sort of a boarding-house, I reckon.'' + +``A _boarding-house_--for Uncle William!'' +scorned Billy, her eyes ablaze. ``Come, Bertram, +we'll see about that.'' + +Bertram reached out a detaining hand. + +``But, dearest, you're so tired,'' he demurred. +``Hadn't we better wait till after dinner, or till +to-morrow?'' + +``After dinner! To-morrow!'' Billy's eyes +blazed anew. ``Why, Bertram Henshaw, do +you think I'd leave that dear man even one +minute longer, if I could help it, with a notion in +his blessed old head that we didn't _want_ him?'' + +``But you said a little while ago you had a +headache, dear,'' still objected Bertram. ``If +you'd just eat your dinner!'' + +``Dinner!'' choked Billy. ``I wonder if you +think I could eat any dinner with Uncle William +turned out of his home! I'm going to find Uncle +William.'' And she stumbled blindly toward the +door. + +Bertram reached for his hat. He threw a +despairing glance into Pete's eyes. + +``We'll be back--when we can,'' he said, with +a frown. + +``Yes, sir,'' answered Pete, respectfully. Then, +as if impelled by some hidden force, he touched +his master's arm. ``It was that way she looked, +sir, when she came to _you_--that night last +July--with her eyes all shining,'' he whispered. + +A tender smile curved Bertram's lips. The +frown vanished from his face. + +``Bless you, Pete--and bless her, too!'' he +whispered back. The next moment he had hurried +after his wife. + +The house that bore the number Pete had +given proved to have a pretentious doorway, and +a landlady who, in response to the summons of +the neat maid, appeared with a most impressive +rustle of black silk and jet bugles. + +No, Mr. William Henshaw was not in his +rooms. In fact, he was very seldom there. His +business, she believed, called him to State Street +through the day. Outside of that, she had been +told, he spent much time sitting on a bench in +the Common. Doubtless, if they cared to search, +they could find him there now. + +``A bench in the Common, indeed!'' stormed +Billy, as she and Bertram hurried down the wide +stone steps. ``Uncle William--on a bench!'' + +``But surely now, dear,'' ventured her +husband, ``you'll come home and get your +dinner!'' + +Billy turned indignantly. + +``And leave Uncle William on a bench in the +Common? Indeed, no! Why, Bertram, you +wouldn't, either,'' she cried, as she turned +resolutely toward one of the entrances to the Common. + +And Bertram, with the ``eyes all shining'' +still before him, could only murmur: ``No, of +course not, dear!'' and follow obediently where +she led. + +Under ordinary circumstances it would have +been a delightful hour for a walk. The sun had +almost set, and the shadows lay long across the +grass. The air was cool and unusually bracing +for a day so early in September. But all this +was lost on Bertram. Bertram did not wish to +take a walk. He was hungry. He wanted his +dinner; and he wanted, too, his old home with +his new wife flitting about the rooms as he had +pictured this first evening together. He wanted +William, of course. Certainly he wanted William; +but if William would insist on running away +and sitting on park benches in this ridiculous +fashion, he ought to take the consequences-- +until to-morrow. + +Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Up one path +and down another trudged the anxious-eyed Billy +and her increasingly impatient husband. Then +when the fifteen weary minutes had become a +still more weary half-hour, the bonds Bertram +had set on his temper snapped. + +``Billy,'' he remonstrated despairingly, ``do, +please, come home! Don't you see how highly +improbable it is that we should happen on William +if we walked like this all night? He might +move--change his seat--go home, even. He +probably has gone home. And surely never before +did a bride insist on spending the first evening +after her return tramping up and down a public +park for hour after hour like this, looking for any +man. _Won't_ you come home?'' + +But Billy had not even heard. With a glad little +cry she had darted to the side of the humped-up +figure of a man alone on a park bench just ahead +of them. + +``Uncle William! Oh, Uncle William, how +could you?'' she cried, dropping herself on to +one end of the seat and catching the man's arm +in both her hands. + +``Yes, how could you?'' demanded Bertram, +with just a touch of irritation, dropping himself +on to the other end of the seat, and catching +the man's other arm in his one usable +hand. + +The bent shoulders and bowed head straightened +up with a jerk. + +``Well, well, bless my soul! If it isn't our little +bride,'' cried Uncle William, fondly. ``And the +happy bridegroom, too. When did you get +home?'' + +``We haven't got home,'' retorted Bertram, +promptly, before his wife could speak. ``Oh, we +looked in at the door an hour or so back; but we +didn't stay. We've been hunting for you ever +since.'' + +``Nonsense, children!'' Uncle William spoke +with gay cheeriness; but he refused to meet +either Billy's or Bertram's eyes. + +``Uncle William, how could you do it?'' +reproached Billy, again. + +``Do what?'' Uncle William was plainly +fencing for time. + +``Leave the house like that?'' + +``Ho! I wanted a change.'' + +``As if we'd believe that!'' scoffed Billy. + +``All right; let's call it you've had the change, +then,'' laughed Bertram, ``and we'll send over +for your things to-morrow. Come--now let's +go home to dinner.'' + +William shook his head. He essayed a gay +smile. + +``Why, I've only just begun. I'm going to +stay--oh, I don't know how long I'm going to +stay,'' he finished blithely. + +Billy lifted her chin a little. + +``Uncle William, you aren't playing square. +Pete told us what you said when you left.'' + +``Eh? What?'' William looked up with +startled eyes. + +``About--about our not _needing_ you. So we +know, now, why you left; and we _sha'n't stand_ +it.'' + +``Pete? That? Oh, that--that's nonsense +I--I'll settle with Pete.'' + +Billy laughed softly. + +``Poor Pete! Don't. We simply dragged it +out of him. And now we're here to tell you that +we _do_ want you, and that you _must_ come back.'' + +Again William shook his head. A swift shadow +crossed his face. + +``Thank you, no, children,'' he said dully. + +You're very kind, but you don't need me. I +should be just an interfering elder brother. I +should spoil your young married life.'' (William's +voice now sounded as if he were reciting a well- +learned lesson.)'' If I went away and stayed two +months, you'd never forget the utter freedom and +joy of those two whole months with the house all +to yourselves.'' + +``Uncle William,'' gasped Billy, ``what _are_ +you talking about?'' + +``About--about my not going back, of course.'' + +``But you are coming back,'' cut in Bertram, +almost angrily. ``Oh, come, Will, this is utter +nonsense, and you know it! Come, let's go home +to dinner.'' + +A stern look came to the corners of William's +mouth--a look that Bertram understood well. + +``All right, I'll go to dinner, of course; but +I sha'n't stay,'' said William, firmly. ``I've +thought it all out. I know I'm right. Come, +we'll go to dinner now, and say no more about +it,'' he finished with a cheery smile, as he rose to +his feet. Then, to the bride, he added: ``Did +you have a nice trip, little girl?'' + +Billy, too, had risen, now, but she did not +seem to have heard his question. In the fast +falling twilight her face looked a little white. + +``Uncle William,'' she began very quietly, ``do +you think for a minute that just because I married +your brother I am going to live in that house +and turn you out of the home you've lived in all +your life?'' + +``Nonsense, dear! I'm not turned out. I just +go,'' corrected Uncle William, gayly. + +With superb disdain Billy brushed this aside. + +``Oh, no, you won't,'' she declared; ``but-- +_I shall_.'' + +``Billy!'' gasped Bertram. + +``My--my dear!'' expostulated William, +faintly. + +``Uncle William! Bertram! Listen,'' panted +Billy. ``I never told you much before, but I'm +going to, now. Long ago, when I went away with +Aunt Hannah, your sister Kate showed me how +dear the old home was to you--how much you +thought of it. And she said--she said that I had +upset everything.'' (Bertram interjected a sharp +word, but Billy paid no attention.) ``That's +why I went; and _I shall go again_--if you don't +come home to-morrow to stay, Uncle William. +Come, now let's go to dinner, please. Bertram's +hungry,'' she finished, with a bright smile. + +There was a tense moment of silence. William +glanced at Bertram; Bertram returned the glance +--with interest. + +``Er--ah--yes; well, we might go to dinner,'' +stammered William, after a minute. + +``Er--yes,'' agreed Bertram. And the three +fell into step together. + + + +CHAPTER IV + +``JUST LIKE BILLY'' + + +Billy did not leave the Strata this time. +Before twenty-four hours had passed, the last +cherished fragment of Mr. William Henshaw's +possessions had been carefully carried down the +imposing steps of the Beacon Hill boarding-house +under the disapproving eyes of its bugle-adorned +mistress, who found herself now with a month's +advance rent and two vacant ``parlors'' on her +hands. Before another twenty-four hours had +passed her quondam boarder, with a tired sigh, +sank into his favorite morris chair in his old +familiar rooms, and looked about him with contented +eyes. Every treasure was in place, from +the traditional four small stones of his babyhood +days to the Batterseas Billy had just brought him. +Pete, as of yore, was hovering near with a dust- +cloth. Bertram's gay whistle sounded from the +floor below. William Henshaw was at home again. + +This much accomplished, Billy went to see +Aunt Hannah. + +Aunt Hannah greeted her affectionately, though +with tearfully troubled eyes. She was wearing +a gray shawl to-day topped with a black one-- +sure sign of unrest, either physical or mental, as +all her friends knew. + +``I'd begun to think you'd forgotten--me,'' +she faltered, with a poor attempt at gayety. + +``You've been home three whole days.'' + +``I know, dearie,'' smiled Billy; ``and 'twas +a shame. But I have been so busy! My trunks +came at last, and I've been helping Uncle William +get settled, too.'' + +Aunt Hannah looked puzzled. + +``Uncle William get settled? You mean-- +he's changed his room?'' + +Billy laughed oddly, and threw a swift glance +into Aunt Hannah's face. + +``Well, yes, he did change,'' she murmured; +``but he's moved back now into the old quarters. +Er--you haven't heard from Uncle William +then, lately, I take it.'' + +``No.'' Aunt Hannah shook her head +abstractedly. ``I did see him once, several weeks +ago; but I haven't, since. We had quite a talk, +then; and, Billy, I've been wanting to speak to +you,'' she hurried on, a little feverishly. ``I +didn't like to leave, of course, till you did come +home, as long as you'd said nothing about your +plans; but--'' + +``Leave!'' interposed Billy, dazedly. ``Leave +where? What do you mean?'' + +``Why, leave here, of course, dear. I mean. +I didn't like to get my room while you were +away; but I shall now, of course, at once.'' + +``Nonsense, Aunt Hannah! As if I'd let you +do that,'' laughed Billy. + +Aunt Hannah stiffened perceptibly. Her lips +looked suddenly thin and determined. Even the +soft little curls above her ears seemed actually +to bristle with resolution. + +``Billy,'' she began firmly, ``we might as well +understand each other at once. I know your +good heart, and I appreciate your kindness. But +I can not come to live with you. I shall not. It +wouldn't be best. I should be like an interfering +elder brother in your home. I should spoil your +young married life; and if I went away for two +months you'd never forget the utter joy and +freedom of those two months with the whole +house ali to yourselves.'' + +At the beginning of this speech Billy's eyes +had still carried their dancing smile, but as the +peroration progressed on to the end, a dawning +surprise, which soon became a puzzled questioning, +drove the smile away. Then Billy sat suddenly erect. + +``Why, Aunt Hannah, that's exactly what +Uncle William--'' Billy stopped, and regarded +Aunt Hannah with quick suspicion. The next +moment she burst into gleeful laughter. + +Aunt Hannah looked grieved, and not a little +surprised; but Billy did not seem to notice +this. + +``Oh, oh, Aunt Hannah--you, too! How +perfectly funny!'' she gurgled. ``To think you +two old blesseds should get your heads together +like this!'' + +Aunt Hannah stirred restively, and pulled the +black shawl more closely about her. + +``Indeed, Billy, I don't know what you mean +by that,'' she sighed, with a visible effort at self- +control; ``but I do know that I can not go to live +with you.'' + +``Bless your heart, dear, I don't want you to,'' +soothed Billy, with gay promptness. + +``Oh! O-h-h,'' stammered Aunt Hannah, surprise, +mortification, dismay, and a grieved hurt +bringing a flood of color to her face. It is one +thing to refuse a home, and quite another to have +a home refused you. + +``Oh! O-h-h, Aunt Hannah,'' cried Billy, +turning very red in her turn. ``Please, _please_ don't +look like that. I didn't mean it that way. I do +want you, dear, only--I want you somewhere +else more. I want you--here.'' + +``Here!'' Aunt Hannah looked relieved, but +unconvinced. + +``Yes. Don't you like it here?'' + +``Like it! Why, I love it, dear. You know I +do. But you don't need this house now, Billy.'' + +``Oh, yes, I do,'' retorted Billy, airily. ``I'm +going to keep it up, and I want you here. + +``Fiddlededee, Billy! As if I'd let you keep up +this house just for me,'' scorned Aunt Hannah. + +`` 'Tisn't just for you. It's for--for lots of +folks.'' + +``My grief and conscience, Billy! What are +you talking about?'' + +Billy laughed, and settled herself more +comfortably on the hassock at Aunt Hannah's feet. + +``Well, I'll tell you. Just now I want it for +Tommy Dunn, and the Greggorys if I can get +them, and maybe one or two others. There'll +always be somebody. You see, I had thought +I'd have them at the Strata.'' + +``Tommy Dunn--at the Strata!'' + +Billy laughed again ruefully. + +``O dear! You sound just like Bertram,'' she +pouted. ``He didn't want Tommy, either, nor +any of the rest of them.'' + +``The rest of them!'' + +``Well, I could have had a lot more, you know, +the Strata is so big, especially now that Cyril +has gone, and left all those empty rooms. _I_ got +real enthusiastic, but Bertram didn't. He just +laughed and said `nonsense!' until he found I +was really in earnest; then he--well, he said +`nonsense,' then, too--only he didn't laugh,'' +finished Billy, with a sigh. + +Aunt Hannah regarded her with fond, though +slightly exasperated eyes. + +``Billy, you are, indeed, a most extraordinary +young woman--at times. Surely, with you, a +body never knows what to expect--except the +unexpected.'' + +``Why, Aunt Hannah!--and from you, too!'' +reproached Billy, mischievously; but Aunt Hannah +had yet more to say. + +``Of course Bertram thought it was nonsense. +The idea of you, a bride, filling up your house +with--with people like that! Tommy Dunn, +indeed!'' + +``Oh, Bertram said he liked Tommy all right,'' +sighed Billy; ``but he said that that didn't mean +he wanted him for three meals a day. One would +think poor Tommy was a breakfast food! So +that is when I thought of keeping up this house, +you see, and that's why I want you here--to +take charge of it. And you'll do that--for me, +won't you?'' + +Aunt Hannah fell back in her chair. + +Why, y-yes, Billy, of course, if--if you want +it. But what an extraordinary idea, child!'' + +Billy shook her head. A deeper color came to +her cheeks, and a softer glow to her eyes. + +``I don't think so, Aunt Hannah. It's only +that I'm so happy that some of it has just got to +overflow somewhere, and this is going to be the +overflow house--a sort of safety valve for me, +you see. I'm going to call it the Annex--it will +be an annex to our home. And I want to keep it +full, always, of people who--who can make the +best use of all that extra happiness that I can't +possibly use myself,'' she finished a little +tremulously. ``Don't you see?'' + +``Oh, yes, I _see_,'' replied Aunt Hannah, with a +fond shake of the head. + +``But, really, listen--it's sensible,'' urged +Billy. ``First, there's Tommy. His mother died +last month. He's at a neighbor's now, but they're +going to send him to a Home for Crippled Children; +and he's grieving his heart out over it. +I'm going to bring him here to a real home-- +the kind that doesn't begin with a capital letter. +He adores music, and he's got real talent, I think. +Then there's the Greggorys.'' + +Aunt Hannah looked dubious. + +``You can't get the Greggorys to--to use any +of that happiness, Billy. They're too proud.'' + +Billy smiled radiantly. + +``I know I can't get them to _use_ it, Aunt +Hannah, but I believe I can get them to _give_ it,'' +she declared triumphantly. ``I shall ask Alice +Greggory to teach Tommy music, and I shall +ask Mrs. Greggory to teach him books; and I +shall tell them both that I positively need them +to keep you company.'' + +``Oh, but Billy,'' bridled Aunt Hannah, with +prompt objection. + +``Tut, tut!--I know you'll be willing to be +thrown as a little bit of a sop to the Greggorys' +pride,'' coaxed Billy. ``You just wait till I get +the Overflow Annex in running order. Why, +Aunt Hannah, you don't know how busy you're +going to be handing out all that extra happiness +that I can't use!'' + +``You dear child!'' Aunt Hannah smiled +mistily. The black shawl had fallen unheeded +to the floor now. ``As if anybody ever had any +more happiness than one's self could use!'' + +``I have,'' avowed Billy, promptly, ``and it's +going to keep growing and growing, I know.'' + +``Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, don't!'' +exclaimed Aunt Hannah, lifting shocked hands of +remonstrance. ``Rap on wood--do! How can +you boast like that?'' + +Billy dimpled roguishly and sprang to her feet{.??} + +``Why, Aunt Hannah, I'm ashamed of you! +To be superstitious like that--you, a good +Presbyterian!'' + +Aunt Hannah subsided shamefacedly. + +``Yes, I know, Billy, it is silly; but I just can't +help it.'' + +``Oh, but it's worse than silly, Aunt Hannah,'' +teased Billy, with a remorseless chuckle. ``It's +really _heathen!_ Bertram told me once that it +dates 'way back to the time of the Druids-- +appealing to the god of trees, or something like that +--when you rap on wood, you know.'' + +``Ugh!'' shuddered Aunt Hannah. ``As if +I would, Billy! How is Bertram, by the by?'' + +A swift shadow crossed Billy's bright face. + +``He's lovely--only his arm.'' + +``His arm! But I thought that was better.'' + +``Oh, it is,'' drooped Billy, ``but it gets along +so slowly, and it frets him dreadfully. You know +he never can do anything with his left hand, he +says, and he just hates to have things done for +him--though Pete and Dong Ling are quarreling +with each other all the time to do things for +him, and I'm quarreling with both of them to do +them for him myself! By the way, Dong Ling +is going to leave us next week. Did you know +it?'' + +``Dong Ling--leave!'' + +``Yes. Oh, he told Bertram long ago he +should go when we were married; that he had +plenty much money, and was going back to China, +and not be Melican man any longer. But I don't +think Bertram thought he'd do it. William says +Dong Ling went to Pete, however, after we left, +and told him he wanted to go; that he liked the +little Missee plenty well, but that there'd be too +much hen-talk when she got back, and--'' + +``Why, the impudent creature!'' + +Billy laughed merrily. + +``Yes; Pete was furious, William says, but +Dong Ling didn't mean any disrespect, I'm sure. +He just wasn't used to having petticoats around, +and didn't want to take orders from them; that's +all.'' + +``But, Billy, what will you do?'' + +``Oh, Pete's fixed all that lovely,'' returned +Billy, nonchalantly. ``You know his niece lives +over in South Boston, and it seems she's got a +daughter who's a fine cook and will be glad to +come. Mercy! Look at the time,'' she broke off, +glancing at the clock. ``I shall be late to dinner, +and Dong Ling loathes anybody who's late to his +meals--as I found out to my sorrow the night +we got home. Good-by, dear. I'll be out soon +again and fix it all up--about the Annex, you +know.'' And with a bright smile she was gone. + +``Dear me,'' sighed Aunt Hannah, stooping to +pick up the black shawl; ``dear me! Of course +everything will be all right--there's a girl coming, +even if Dong Ling is going. But--but-- +Oh, my grief and conscience, what an extraordinary +child Billy is, to be sure--but what a dear +one!'' she added, wiping a quick tear from her +eye. ``An Overflow Annex, indeed, for her `extra +happiness'! Now isn't that just like Billy?'' + + + +CHAPTER V + +TIGER SKINS + + +September passed and October came, bringing +with it cool days and clear, crisp evenings royally +ruled over by a gorgeous harvest moon. According +to Billy everything was just perfect--except, +of course, poor Bertram's arm; and even the +fact that that gained so slowly was not without +its advantage (again according to Billy), for it +gave Bertram more time to be with her. + +``You see, dear, as long as you _can't_ paint,'' she +told him earnestly, one day, ``why, I'm not +really hindering you by keeping you with me so +much.'' + +``You certainly are not,'' he retorted, with a +smile. + +``Then I may be just as happy as I like over +it,'' settled Billy, comfortably. + +``As if you ever could hinder me,'' he ridiculed. + +``Oh, yes, I could,'' nodded Billy, emphatically. +``You forget, sir. That was what worried +me so. Everybody, even the newspapers and +magazines, said I _would_ do it, too. They said I'd +slay your Art, stifle your Ambition, destroy your +Inspiration, and be a nuisance generally. And +Kate said--'' + +``Yes. Well, never mind what Kate said,'' +interrupted the man, savagely. + +Billy laughed, and gave his ear a playful +tweak. + +``All right; but I'm not going to do it, you +know--spoil your career, sir. You just wait,'' +she continued dramatically. ``The minute your +arm gets so you can paint, I myself shall conduct +you to your studio, thrust the brushes into your +hand, fill your palette with all the colors of the +rainbow, and order you to paint, my lord, paint! +But--until then I'm going to have you all I +like,'' she finished, with a complete change of +manner, nestling into the ready curve of his good +left arm. + +``You witch!'' laughed the man, fondly. +``Why, Billy, you couldn't hinder me. You'll _be_ +my inspiration, dear, instead of slaying it. You'll +see. _This_ time Marguerite Winthrop's portrait +is going to be a success.'' + +Billy turned quickly. + +``Then you are--that is, you haven't--I +mean, you're going to--paint it?'' + +``I just am,'' avowed the artist. ``And this +time it'll be a success, too, with you to help.'' + +Billy drew in her breath tremulously. + +``I didn't know but you'd already started it,'' +she faltered. + +He shook his head. + +``No. After the other one failed, and Mr. +Winthrop asked me to try again, I couldn't _then_. +I was so troubled over you. That's the time you +did hinder me,'' he smiled. ``Then came your +note breaking the engagement. Of course I knew +too much to attempt a thing like that portrait +then. But now--_now_--!'' The pause and the +emphasis were eloquent. + +``Of course, _now_,'' nodded Billy, brightly, but +a little feverishly. ``And when do you begin?'' + +``Not till January. Miss Winthrop won't be +back till then. I saw J. G. last week, and I told +him I'd accept his offer to try again.'' + +``What did he say?'' + +``He gave my left hand a big grip and said: +`Good!--and you'll win out this time.' '' + +``Of course you will,'' nodded Billy, again, +though still a little feverishly. ``And this time +I sha'n't mind a bit if you do stay to luncheon, +and break engagements with me, sir,'' she went +on, tilting her chin archly, ``for I shall know it's +the portrait and not the sitter that's really +keeping you. Oh, you'll see what a fine artist's wife +I'll make!'' + +``The very best,'' declared Bertram so ardently +that Billy blushed, and shook her head in reproof. + +``Nonsense! I wasn't fishing. I didn't mean it +that way,'' she protested. Then, as he tried to +catch her, she laughed and danced teasingly out +of his reach. + +Because Bertram could not paint, therefore, +Billy had him quite to herself these October days; +nor did she hesitate to appropriate him. Neither, +on his part, was Bertram loath to be appropriated. +Like two lovers they read and walked and talked +together, and like two children, sometimes, they +romped through the stately old rooms with +Spunkie, or with Tommy Dunn, who was a frequent +guest. Spunkie, be it known, was renewing +her kittenhood, so potent was the influence of +the dangling strings and rolling balls that she +encountered everywhere; and Tommy Dunn, with +Billy's help, was learning that not even a pair +of crutches need keep a lonely little lad from a +frolic. Even William, roused from his after- +dinner doze by peals of laughter, was sometimes +inveigled into activities that left him breathless, +but curiously aglow. While Pete, polishing silver +in the dining-room down-stairs, smiled indulgently +at the merry clatter above--and forgot +the teasing pain in his side. + +But it was not all nonsense with Billy, nor gay +laughter. More often it was a tender glow in the +eyes, a softness in the voice, a radiant something +like an aura of joy all about her, that told how +happy indeed were these days for her. There +was proof by word of mouth, too--long talks +with Bertram in the dancing firelight when they +laid dear plans for the future, and when she tried +so hard to make her husband understand what a +good, good wife she intended to be, and how she +meant never to let anything come between them. + +It was so earnest and serious a Billy by this +time that Bertram would turn startled, dismayed +eyes on his young wife; whereupon, with a very +Billy-like change of mood, she would give him +one of her rare caresses, and perhaps sigh: + +``Goosey--it's only because I'm so happy, +happy, happy! Why, Bertram, if it weren't for +that Overflow Annex I believe I--I just couldn't +live! + +It was Bertram who sighed then, and who +prayed fervently in his heart that never might he +see a real shadow cloud that dear face. + +Thus far, certainly, the cares of matrimony +had rested anything but heavily upon the shapely +young shoulders of the new wife. Domestic affairs +at the Strata moved like a piece of well-oiled +machinery. Dong Ling, to be sure, was not there; +but in his place reigned Pete's grandniece, a fresh- +faced, capable young woman who (Bertram +declared) cooked like an angel and minded her own +business like a man. Pete, as of yore, had full +charge of the house; and a casual eye would see +few changes. Even the brothers themselves saw +few, for that matter. + +True, at the very first, Billy had donned a +ruffled apron and a bewitching dust-cap, and had +traversed the house from cellar to garret with a +prettily important air of ``managing things,'' as +she suggested changes right and left. She had +summoned Pete, too, for three mornings in +succession, and with great dignity had ordered the +meals for the day. But when Bertram was +discovered one evening tugging back his favorite +chair, and when William had asked if Billy were +through using his pipe-tray, the young wife had +concluded to let things remain about as they +were. And when William ate no breakfast one +morning, and Bertram aggrievedly refused dessert +that night at dinner, Billy--learning through an +apologetic Pete that Master William always had +to have eggs for breakfast no matter what else +there was, and that Master Bertram never ate +boiled rice--gave up planning the meals. True, +for three more mornings she summoned Pete for +``orders,'' but the orders were nothing more nor +less than a blithe ``Well, Pete, what are we going +to have for dinner to-day?'' By the end of a +week even this ceremony was given up, and before +a month had passed, Billy was little more +than a guest in her own home, so far as +responsibility was concerned. + +Billy was not idle, however; far from it. First, +there were the delightful hours with Bertram. +Then there was her music: Billy was writing a +new song--the best she had ever written, Billy +declared. + +``Why, Bertram, it can't help being that,'' she +said to her husband, one day. ``The words just +sang themselves to me right out of my heart; +and the melody just dropped down from the sky. +And now, everywhere, I'm hearing the most +wonderful harmonies. The whole universe is +singing to me. If only now I can put it on paper +what I hear! Then I can make the whole +universe sing to some one else!'' + +Even music, however, had to step one side for +the wedding calls which were beginning to be +received, and which must be returned, in spite +of the occasional rebellion of the young husband. +There were the more intimate friends to be seen, +also, and Cyril and Marie to be visited. And +always there was the Annex. + +The Annex was in fine running order now, and +was a source of infinite satisfaction to its founder +and great happiness to its beneficiaries. Tommy +Dunn was there, learning wonderful things from +books and still more wonderful things from the +piano in the living-room. Alice Greggory and +her mother were there, too--the result of much +persuasion. Indeed, according to Bertram, Billy +had been able to fill the Annex only by telling +each prospective resident that he or she was +absolutely necessary to the welfare and happiness +of every other resident. Not that the house was +full, either. There were still two unoccupied +rooms. + +``But then, I'm glad there are,'' Billy had +declared, ``for there's sure to be some one that I'll +want to send there.'' + +``Some _one_, did you say?'' Bertram had retorted, +meaningly; but his wife had disdained to +answer this. + +Billy herself was frequently at the Annex. +She told Aunt Hannah that she had to come often +to bring the happiness--it accumulated so fast. +Certainly she always found plenty to do there, +whenever she came. There was Aunt Hannah to +be read to, Mrs. Greggory to be sung to, and +Tommy Dunn to be listened to; for Tommy +Dunn was always quivering with eagerness to +play her his latest ``piece.'' + +Billy knew that some day at the Annex she +would meet Mr. M. J. Arkwright; and she told +herself that she hoped she should. + +Billy had not seen Arkwright (except on the +stage of the Boston Opera House) since the day +he had left her presence in white-faced, stony- +eyed misery after declaring his love for her, and +learning of her engagement to Bertram. Since +then, she knew, he had been much with his old +friend, Alice Greggory. She did not believe, +should she see him now, that he would be either +white-faced, or stony-eyed. His heart, she was +sure, had gone where it ought to have gone in the +first place--to Alice. Such being, in her opinion, +the case, she longed to get the embarrassment +of a first meeting between themselves over +with, for, after that, she was sure, their old +friendship could be renewed, and she would be in a +position to further this pretty love affair between +him and Alice. Very decidedly, therefore, Billy +wished to meet Arkwright. Very pleased, consequently, +was she when, one day, coming into the +living-room at the Annex, she found the man +sitting by the fire. + +Arkwright was on his feet at once. + +``Miss--Mrs. H--Henshaw,'' he stammered + +``Oh, Mr. Arkwright,'' she cried, with just a +shade of nervousness in her voice as she advanced, +her hand outstretched. ``I'm glad to see you.'' + +``Thank you. I wanted to see Miss Greggory,'' +he murmured. Then, as the unconscious rudeness +of his reply dawned on him, he made matters +infinitely worse by an attempted apology. ``That +is, I mean--I didn't mean--'' he began to +stammer miserably. + +Some girls might have tossed the floundering +man a straw in the shape of a light laugh intended +to turn aside all embarrassment--but not Billy. +Billy held out a frankly helping hand that was +meant to set the man squarely on his feet at her +side. + +``Mr. Arkwright, don't, please,'' she begged +earnestly. ``You and I don't need to beat about +the bush. I _am_ glad to see you, and I hope you're +glad to see me. We're going to be the best of +friends from now on, I'm sure; and some day, +soon, you're going to bring Alice to see me, and +we'll have some music. I left her up-stairs. She'll +be down at once, I dare say--I met Rosa going +up with your card. Good-by,'' she finished with +a bright smile, as she turned and walked rapidly +from the room. + +Outside, on the steps, Billy drew a long +breath. + +``There,'' she whispered; ``that's over--and +well over!'' The next minute she frowned vexedly. +She had missed her glove. ``Never mind! +I sha'n't go back in there for it now, anyway,'' +she decided. + +In the living-room, five minutes later, Alice +Greggory found only a hastily scrawled note +waiting for her. + + +``If you'll forgive the unforgivable,'' she read +``you'll forgive me for not being here when you +come down. `Circumstances over which I have +no control have called me away.' May we let +it go at that? + M. J. ARKWRIGHT. + + +As Alice Greggory's amazed, questioning eyes +left the note they fell upon the long white glove +on the floor by the door. Half mechanically she +crossed the room and picked it up; but almost at +once she dropped it with a low cry. + +``Billy! He--saw--Billy!'' Then a flood +of understanding dyed her face scarlet as she +turned and fled to the blessedly unseeing walls +of her own room. + +Not ten minutes later Rosa tapped at her door +with a note. + +``It's from Mr. Arkwright, Miss. He's downstairs.'' +Rosa's eyes were puzzled, and a bit +startled. + +``Mr. Arkwright!'' + +``Yes, Miss. He's come again. That is, I +didn't know he'd went--but he must have, for +he's come again now. He wrote something in a +little book; then he tore it out and gave it to me. +He said he'd wait, please, for an answer.'' + +``Oh, very well, Rosa.'' + +Miss Greggory took the note and spoke with +an elaborate air of indifference that was meant to +express a calm ignoring of the puzzled questioning +in the other's eyes. The next moment she read +this in Arkwright's peculiar scrawl: + + +``If you've already forgiven the unforgivable, +you'll do it again, I know, and come down-stairs. +Won't you, please? I want to see you.'' + + +Miss Greggory lifted her head with a jerk. +Her face was a painful red. + +``Tell Mr. Arkwright I can't possibly--'' She +came to an abrupt pause. Her eyes had encountered +Rosa's, and in Rosa's eyes the puzzled questioning +was plainly fast becoming a shrewd suspicion. + +There was the briefest of hesitations; then, +lightly, Miss Greggory tossed the note aside. + +``Tell Mr. Arkwright I'll be down at once, +please,'' she directed carelessly, as she turned +back into the room. + +But she was not down at once. She was not +down until she had taken time to bathe her red +eyes, powder her telltale nose, smoothe her ruffled +hair, and whip herself into the calm, steady-eyed, +self-controlled young woman that Arkwright +finally rose to meet when she came into the room. + +``I thought it was only women who were privileged +to change their mind,'' she began brightly; +but Arkwright ignored her attempt to conventionalize +the situation. + +``Thank you for coming down,'' he said, with +a weariness that instantly drove the forced smile +from the girl's lips. ``I--I wanted to--to talk +to you.'' + +``Yes?'' She seated herself and motioned him +to a chair near her. He took the seat, and then +fell silent, his eyes out the window. + +``I thought you said you--you wanted to +talk, she reminded him nervously, after a +minute. + +``I did.'' He turned with disconcerting abruptness. +``Alice, I'm going to tell you a story.'' + +I shall be glad to listen. People always like +stories, don't they?'' + +``Do they?'' The somber pain in Arkwright's +eyes deepened. Alice Greggory did not know it, +but he was thinking of another story he had once +told in that same room. Billy was his listener +then, while now-- A little precipitately he began +to speak. + +``When I was a very small boy I went to visit +my uncle, who, in his young days, had been quite +a hunter. Before the fireplace in his library was +a huge tiger skin with a particularly lifelike head. +The first time I saw it I screamed, and ran and +hid. I refused then even to go into the room +again. My cousins urged, scolded, pleaded, and +laughed at me by turns, but I was obdurate. I +would not go where I could see the fearsome thing +again, even though it was, as they said, `nothing +but a dead old rug!' + +``Finally, one day, my uncle took a hand in the +matter. By sheer will-power he forced me to go +with him straight up to the dreaded creature, and +stand by its side. He laid one of my shrinking +hands on the beast's smooth head, and thrust +the other one quite into the open red mouth with +its gleaming teeth. + +`` `You see,' he said, `there's absolutely nothing +to fear. He can't possibly hurt you. Just as +if you weren't bigger and finer and stronger in +every way than that dead thing on the floor!' + +``Then, when he had got me to the point where +of my own free will I would walk up and touch +the thing, he drew a lesson for me. + +`` `Now remember,' he charged me. `Never +run and hide again. Only cowards do that. +Walk straight up and face the thing. Ten to one +you'll find it's nothing but a dead skin masquerading +as the real thing. Even if it isn't if it's +alive--face it. Find a weapon and fight it. +Know that you are going to conquer it and +you'll conquer. Never run. Be a man. Men +don't run, my boy!' '' + +Arkwright paused, and drew a long breath. He +did not look at the girl in the opposite chair. If +he had looked he would have seen a face transfigured. + +``Well,'' he resumed, ``I never forgot that tiger +skin, nor what it stood for, after that day when +Uncle Ben thrust my hand into its hideous, but +harmless, red mouth. Even as a kid I began, +then, to try--not to run. I've tried ever since +But to-day--I did run.'' + +Arkwright's voice had been getting lower and +lower. The last three words would have been +almost inaudible to ears less sensitively alert than +were Alice Greggory's. For a moment after the +words were uttered, only the clock's ticking broke +the silence; then, with an obvious effort, the man +roused himself, as if breaking away from some +benumbing force that held him. + +``Alice, I don't need to tell you, after what I +said the other night, that I loved Billy Neilson. +That was bad enough, for I found she was pledged +to another man. But to-day I discovered something +worse: I discovered that I loved Billy _Henshaw_-- +another man's wife. And--I ran. But +I've come back. I'm going to face the thing. Oh, +I'm not deceiving myself! This love of mine is +no dead tiger skin. It's a beast, alive and alert +--God pity me!--to destroy my very soul. But +I'm going to fight it; and--I want you to help +me.'' + +The girl gave a half-smothered cry. The man +turned, but he could not see her face distinctly. +Twilight had come, and the room was full of +shadows. He hesitated, then went on, a little +more quietly. + +``That's why I've told you all this--so you +would help me. And you will, won't you?'' + +There was no answer. Once again he tried to +see her face, but it was turned now quite away +from him. + +``You've been a big help already, little girl. +Your friendship, your comradeship--they've +been everything to me. You're not going to make +me do without them--now?'' + +``No--oh, no!'' The answer was low and a +little breathless; but he heard it. + +``Thank you. I knew you wouldn't.'' He +paused, then rose to his feet. When he spoke +again his voice carried a note of whimsical +lightness that was a little forced. ``But I must go-- +else you _will_ take them from me, and with good +reason. And please don't let your kind heart +grieve too much--over me. I'm no deep-dyed +villain in a melodrama, nor wicked lover in a ten- +penny novel, you know. I'm just an everyday +man in real life; and we're going to fight this thing +out in everyday living. That's where your help +is coming in. We'll go together to see Mrs. Bertram +Henshaw. She's asked us to, and you'll do +it, I know. We'll have music and everyday talk. +We'll see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw in her own home +with her husband, where she belongs; and--I'm +not going to run again. But--I'm counting on +your help, you know,'' he smiled a little wistfully, +as he held out his hand in good-by. + +One minute later Alice Greggory, alone, was +hurrying up-stairs. + +``I can't--I can't--I know I can't,'' she was +whispering wildly. Then, in her own room, she +faced herself in the mirror. ``Yes--you--can, +Alice Greggory,'' she asserted, with swift change +of voice and manner. ``This is _your_ tiger skin, +and you're going to fight it. Do you understand? +--fight it! And you're going to win, too. Do you +want that man to know you--_care_?'' + + + +CHAPTER VI + +``THE PAINTING LOOK'' + + +It was toward the last of October that Billy +began to notice her husband's growing restlessness. +Twice, when she had been playing to him, +she turned to find him testing the suppleness of +his injured arm. Several times, failing to receive +an answer to her questions, she had looked up to +discover him gazing abstractedly at nothing in +particular. + +They read and walked and talked together, to +be sure, and Bertram's devotion to her lightest +wish was beyond question; but more and more +frequently these days Billy found him hovering +over his sketches in his studio; and once, when he +failed to respond to the dinner-bell, search +revealed him buried in a profound treatise on ``The +Art of Foreshortening.'' + +Then came the day when Billy, after an hour's +vain effort to imprison within notes a tantalizing +melody, captured the truant and rain down to the +studio to tell Bertram of her victory. + +But Bertram did not seem even to hear her. +True, he leaped to his feet and hurried to meet her, +his face radiantly aglow; but she had not ceased +to speak before he himself was talking. + +``Billy, Billy, I've been sketching,'' he cried. +``My hand is almost steady. See, some of those +lines are all right! I just picked up a crayon +and--'' He stopped abruptly, his eyes on Billy's +face. A vaguely troubled shadow crossed his +own. ``Did--did you--were you saying anything +in--in particular, when you came in?'' he +stammered. + +For a short half-minute Billy looked at her +husband without speaking. Then, a little queerly, +she laughed. + +``Oh, no, nothing at all in _particular_,'' she +retorted airily. The next moment, with one of her +unexpected changes of manner, she darted across +the room, picked up a palette, and a handful of +brushes from the long box near it. Advancing +toward her husband she held them out dramatically. +``And now paint, my lord, paint!'' she +commanded him, with stern insistence, as she +thrust them into his hands. + +Bertram laughed shamefacedly. + +``Oh, I say, Billy,'' he began; but Billy had +gone. + +Out in the hall Billy was speeding up-stairs, +talking fiercely to herself. + +``We'll, Billy Neilson Henshaw, it's come! +Now behave yourself. _That was the painting look!_ +You know what that means. Remember, he belongs +to his Art before he does to you. Kate and +everybody says so. And you--you expected +him to tend to you and your silly little songs. Do +you want to ruin his career? As if now he could +spend all his time and give all his thoughts to +you! But I--I just hate that Art!'' + +``What did you say, Billy?'' asked William, in +mild surprise, coming around the turn of the +balustrade in the hall above. ``Were you speaking +to me, my dear?'' + +Billy looked up. Her face cleared suddenly, +and she laughed--though a little ruefully. + +``No, Uncle William, I wasn't talking to you,'' +she sighed. ``I was just--just administering +first aid to the injured,'' she finished, as she +whisked into her own room. + +``Well, well, bless the child! What can she +mean by that?'' puzzled Uncle William, turning +to go down the stairway. + +Bertram began to paint a very little the next +day. He painted still more the next, and yet more +again the day following. He was like a bird let +out of a cage, so joyously alive was he. The old +sparkle came back to his eye, the old gay smile to +his lips. Now that they had come back Billy +realized what she had not been conscious of +before: that for several weeks past they had not +been there; and she wondered which hurt the +more--that they had not been there before, or +that they were there now. Then she scolded +herself roundly for asking the question at all. + +They were not easy--those days for Billy, +though always to Bertram she managed to show +a cheerfully serene face. To Uncle William, also, +and to Aunt Hannah she showed a smiling countenance; +and because she could not talk to anybody +else of her feelings, she talked to herself. +This, however, was no new thing for Billy to do +From earliest childhood she had fought things out +in like manner. + +``But it's so absurd of you, Billy Henshaw,'' +she berated herself one day, when Bertram had +become so absorbed in his work that he had +forgotten to keep his appointment with her for a +walk. ``Just because you have had his constant +attention almost every hour since you were married +is no reason why you should have it every +hour now, when his arm is better! Besides, it's +exactly what you said you wouldn't do--object-- +to his giving proper time to his work.'' + +``But I'm not objecting,'' stormed the other +half of herself. ``I'm _telling_ him to do it. It's +only that he's so--so _pleased_ to do it. He doesn't +seem to mind a bit being away from me. He's +actually happy!'' + +``Well, don't you want him to be happy in his +work? Fie! For shame! A fine artist's wife you +are. It seems Kate was right, then; you _are_ going +to spoil his career!'' + +``Ho!'' quoth Billy, and tossed her head. +Forthwith she crossed the room to her piano and +plumped herself down hard on to the stool. Then, +from under her fingers there fell a rollicking melody +that seemed to fill the room with little dancing +feet. Faster and faster sped Billy's fingers; +swifter and swifter twinkled the little dancing +feet. Then a door was jerked open, and Bertram's +voice called: + +``Billy!'' + +The music stopped instantly. Billy sprang from +her seat, her eyes eagerly seeking the direction +from which had come the voice. Perhaps--_perhaps_ +Bertram wanted her. Perhaps he was not +going to paint any longer that morning, after all. +``Billy!'' called the voice again. ``Please, do +you mind stopping that playing just for a little +while? I'm a brute, I know, dear, but my brush +_will_ try to keep time with that crazy little tune of +yours, and you know my hand is none too steady, +anyhow, and when it tries to keep up with that +jiggety, jig, jig, jiggety, jig, jig--! _Do_ you mind,, +darling, just--just sewing, or doing something +still for a while?'' + +All the light fled from Billy's face, but her voice, +when she spoke, was the quintessence of cheery +indifference. + +``Why, no, of course not, dear.'' + +``Thank you. I knew you wouldn't,'' sighed +Bertram. Then the door shut. + +For a long minute Billy stood motionless before +she glanced at her watch and sped to the telephone. + +``Is Miss Greggory there, Rosa?'' she called +when the operator's ring was answered. + +``Mis' Greggory, the lame one?'' + +``No; _Miss_ Greggory--Miss Alice.'' + +``Oh! Yes'm.'' + +``Then won't you ask her to come to the telephone, +please.'' + +There was a moment's wait, during which Billy's +small, well-shod foot beat a nervous tattoo on +the floor. + +``Oh, is that you, Alice?'' she called then. +``Are you going to be home for an hour or two?'' + +``Why, y-yes; yes, indeed.'' + +``Then I'm coming over. We'll play duets, +sing--anything. I want some music.'' + +``Do! And--Mr. Arkwright is here. He'll +help.'' + +``Mr. Arkwright? You say he's there? Then +I won't-- Yes, I will, too.'' Billy spoke with +renewed firmness. ``I'll be there right away. +Good-by.'' And she hung up the receiver, and +went to tell Pete to order John and Peggy at once. + +``I suppose I ought to have left Alice and Mr. +Arkwright alone together,'' muttered the young +wife feverishly, as she hurriedly prepared for +departure. ``But I'll make it up to them later. +I'm going to give them lots of chances. But to- +day--to-day I just had to go--somewhere!'' + +At the Annex, with Alice Greggory and +Arkwright, Billy sang duets and trios, and reveled in +a sonorous wilderness of new music to her heart's +content. Then, rested, refreshed, and at peace +with all the world, she hurried home to dinner +and to Bertram. + +``There! I feel better,'' she sighed, as she took +off her hat in her own room; ``and now I'll go +find Bertram. Bless his heart--of course he +didn't want me to play when he was so busy!'' + +Billy went straight to the studio, but Bertram +was not there. Neither was he in William's room, +nor anywhere in the house. Down-stairs in the +dining-room Pete was found looking rather white, +leaning back in a chair. He struggled at once to +his feet, however, as his mistress entered the +room. + +Billy hurried forward with a startled exclamation. + +``Why, Pete, what is it? Are you sick?'' she +cried, her glance encompassing the half-set table. + +``No, ma'am; oh, no, ma'am!'' The old man +stumbled forward and began to arrange the knives +and forks. ``It's just a pesky pain--beggin' +yer pardon--in my side. But I ain't sick. No, +Miss--ma'am.'' + +Billy frowned and shook her head. Her eyes +were on Pete's palpably trembling hands. + +``But, Pete, you are sick,'' she protested. ``Let +Eliza do that.'' + +Pete drew himself stiffly erect. The color had +begun to come back to his face. + +``There hain't no one set this table much but +me for more'n fifty years, an' I've got a sort of +notion that nobody can do it just ter suit me. +Besides, I'm better now. It's gone--that pain.'' + +``But, Pete, what is it? How long have you +had it?'' + +``I hain't had it any time, steady. It's the +comin' an' goin' kind. It seems silly ter mind it +at all; only, when it does come, it sort o' takes +the backbone right out o' my knees, and they +double up so's I have ter set down. There, ye +see? I'm pert as a sparrer, now!'' And, with +stiff celerity, Pete resumed his task. + +His mistress still frowned. + +``That isn't right, Pete,'' she demurred, with +a slow shake of her head. ``You should see a +doctor.'' + +The old man paled a little. He had seen a +doctor, and he had not liked what the doctor +had told him. In fact, he stubbornly refused to +believe what the doctor had said. He straightened +himself now a little aggressively. + +``Humph! Beggin' yer pardon, Miss--ma'am, +but I don't think much o' them doctor chaps.'' + +Billy shook her head again as she smiled +and turned away. Then, as if casually, she +asked: + +``Oh, did Mr. Bertram go out, Pete?'' + +``Yes, Miss; about five o'clock. He said he'd +be back to dinner.'' + +``Oh! All right.'' + +From the hall the telephone jangled sharply. + +``I'll go,'' said Pete's mistress, as she turned +and hurried up-stairs. + +It was Bertram's voice that answered her +opening ``Hullo.'' + +``Oh, Billy, is that you, dear? Well, you're +just the one I wanted. I wanted to say--that +is, I wanted to ask you--'' The speaker cleared +his throat a little nervously, and began all over +again. ``The fact is, Billy, I've run across a +couple of old classmates on from New York, and +they are very anxious I should stay down to dinner +with them. Would you mind--very much if I +did?'' + +A cold hand seemed to clutch Billy's heart. +She caught her breath with a little gasp and tried +to speak; but she had to try twice before the +words came. + +``Why, no--no, of course not!'' Billy's voice +was very high-pitched and a little shaky, but it +was surpassingly cheerful. + +``You sure you won't be--lonesome?'' Bertram's +voice was vaguely troubled. + +``Of course not!'' + +``You've only to say the word, little girl,'' +came Bertram's anxious tones again, ``and I +won't stay.'' + +Billy swallowed convulsively. If only, only he +would _stop_ and leave her to herself! As if she were +going to own up that _she_ was lonesome for _him_-- +if _he_ was not lonesome for _her!_ + +``Nonsense! of course you'll stay,'' called Billy, +still in that high-pitched, shaky treble. Then, +before Bertram could answer, she uttered a gay +``Good-by!'' and hung up the receiver. + +Billy had ten whole minutes in which to cry +before Pete's gong sounded for dinner; but she +had only one minute in which to try to efface +the woefully visible effects of those ten minutes +before William tapped at her door, and called: + +``Gone to sleep, my dear? Dinner's ready. +Didn't you hear the gong?'' + +``Yes, I'm coming, Uncle William.'' Billy +spoke with breezy gayety, and threw open the +door; but she did not meet Uncle William's eyes. +Her head was turned away. Her hands were +fussing with the hang of her skirt. + +``Bertram's dining out, Pete tells me,'' observed +William, with cheerful nonchalance, as they went +down-stairs together. + +Billy bit her lip and looked up sharply. She +had been bracing herself to meet with disdainful +indifference this man's pity--the pity due a poor +neglected wife whose husband _preferred_ to dine +with old classmates rather than with herself. +Now she found in William's face, not pity, but a +calm, even jovial, acceptance of the situation as a +matter of course. She had known she was going +to hate that pity; but now, curiously enough, she +was conscious only of anger that the pity was +not there--that she might hate it. + +She tossed her head a little. So even William +--Uncle William--regarded this monstrous thing +as an insignificant matter of everyday experience. +Maybe he expected it to occur frequently--every +night, or so. Doubtless he did expect it to occur +every night, or so. Indeed! Very well. As if she +were going to show _now_ that she cared whether +Bertram were there or not! They should see. + +So with head held high and eyes asparkle, Billy +marched into the dining-room and took her accustomed place. + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE BIG BAD QUARREL + + +It was a brilliant dinner--because Billy made +it so. At first William met her sallies of wit with +mild surprise; but it was not long before he rose +gallantly to the occasion, and gave back full +measure of retort. Even Pete twice had to turn +his back to hide a smile, and once his hand shook +so that the tea he was carrying almost spilled. +This threatened catastrophe, however, seemed to +frighten him so much that his face was very grave +throughout the rest of the dinner. + +Still laughing and talking gayly, Billy and +Uncle William, after the meal was over, ascended +to the drawing-room. There, however, the man, +in spite of the young woman's gay badinage, fell +to dozing in the big chair before the fire, leaving +Billy with only Spunkie for company--Spunkie, +who, disdaining every effort to entice her into a +romp, only winked and blinked stupid eyes, and +finally curled herself on the rug for a nap. + +Billy, left to her own devices, glanced at her +watch. + +Half-past seven! Time, almost, for Bertram +to be coming. He had said ``dinner''; and, of +course, after dinner was over he would be coming +home--to her. Very well; she would show him +that she had at least got along without him as +well as he had without her. At all events he +would not find her forlornly sitting with her nose +pressed against the window-pane! And forthwith +Billy established herself in a big chair (with its +back carefully turned toward the door by which +Bertram would enter), and opened a book. + +Five, ten, fifteen minutes passed. Billy +fidgeted in her chair, twisted her neck to look out +into the hall--and dropped her book with a +bang. + +Uncle William jerked himself awake, and +Spunkie opened sleepy eyes. Then both settled +themselves for another nap. Billy sighed, picked +up her book, and flounced back into her chair. +But she did not read. Disconsolately she sat +staring straight ahead--until a quick step on +the sidewalk outside stirred her into instant action. +Assuming a look of absorbed interest she twitched +the book open and held it before her face. . . . +But the step passed by the door: and Billy saw +then that her book was upside down. + +Five, ten, fifteen more minutes passed. Billy +still sat, apparently reading, though she had not +turned a page. The book now, however, was +right side up. One by one other minutes passed +till the great clock in the hall struck nine long +strokes. + +``Well, well, bless my soul!'' mumbled Uncle +William, resolutely forcing himself to wake up. +``What time was that?'' + +``Nine o'clock.'' Billy spoke with tragic +distinctness, yet very cheerfully. + +``Eh? Only nine?'' blinked Uncle William. +``I thought it must be ten. Well, anyhow, I +believe I'll go up-stairs. I seem to be unusually +sleepy.'' + +Billy said nothing. `` `Only nine,' indeed!'' +she was thinking wrathfully. + +At the door Uncle William turned. + +``You're not going to sit up, my dear, of +course,'' he remarked. + +For the second time that evening a cold hand +seemed to clutch Billy's heart. + +_Sit up!_ Had it come already to that? Was +she even now a wife who had need to _sit up_ for +her husband? + +``I really wouldn't, my dear,'' advised Uncle +William again. ``Good night.'' + +``Oh, but I'm not sleepy at all, yet,'' Billy +managed to declare brightly. ``Good night.'' + +Then Uncle William went up-stairs. + +Billy turned to her book, which happened to +be one of William's on ``Fake Antiques.'' + +`` `To collect anything, these days, requires +expert knowledge, and the utmost care and +discrimination,' '' read Billy's eyes. ``So Uncle +William _expected_ Bertram was going to spend the +whole evening as well as stay to dinner!'' ran +Billy's thoughts. `` `The enormous quantity of +bijouterie, Dresden and Battersea enamel ware +that is now flooding the market, is made on the +Continent--and made chiefly for the American +trade,' '' continued the book. + +``Well, who cares if it is,'' snapped Billy, springing +to her feet and tossing the volume aside. +``Spunkie, come here! You've simply got to +play with me. Do you hear? I want to be gay +--_gay_--GAY! He's gay. He's down there with +those men, where he wants to be. Where he'd +_rather_ be than be with me! Do you think I want +him to come home and find me moping over a +stupid old book? Not much! I'm going to have +him find me gay, too. Now, come, Spunkie; +hurry--wake up! He'll be here right away, I'm +sure.'' And Billy shook a pair of worsted reins, +hung with little soft balls, full in Spunkie's face. + +But Spunkie would not wake up, and Spunkie +would not play. She pretended to. She bit at +the reins, and sank her sharp claws into the +dangling balls. For a fleeting instant, even, +something like mischief gleamed in her big yellow eyes. +Then the jaws relaxed, the paws turned to velvet, +and Spunkie's sleek gray head settled slowly back +into lazy comfort. Spunkie was asleep. + +Billy gazed at the cat with reproachful eyes. + +``And you, too, Spunkie,'' she murmured. +Then she got to her feet and went back to her +chair. This time she picked up a magazine and +began to turn the leaves very fast, one after another. + +Half-past nine came, then ten. Pete appeared +at the door to get Spunkie, and to see that everything +was all right for the night. + +``Mr. Bertram is not in yet?'' he began doubtfully. + +Billy shook her head with a bright smile. + +``No, Pete. Go to bed. I expect him every +minute. Good night.'' + +``Thank you, ma'am. Good night.'' + +The old man picked up the sleepy cat and went +down-stairs. A little later Billy heard his quiet +steps coming back through the hall and ascending +the stairs. She listened until from away at the +top of the house she heard his door close. Then +she drew a long breath. + +Ten o'clock--after ten o'clock, and Bertram +not there yet! And was this what he called dinner? +Did one eat, then, till ten o'clock, when one +dined with one's friends? + +Billy was angry now--very angry. She was +too angry to be reasonable. This thing that her +husband had done seemed monstrous to her, +smarting, as she was, under the sting of hurt +pride and grieved loneliness--the state of mind +into which she had worked herself. No longer +now did she wish to be gay when her husband +came. No longer did she even pretend to assume +indifference. Bertram had done wrong. He had +been unkind, cruel, thoughtless, inconsiderate of +her comfort and happiness. Furthermore he _did +not_ love her as well as she did him or he never, +never could have done it! She would let him see, +when he came, just how hurt and grieved she was +--and how disappointed, too. + +Billy was walking the floor now, back and forth, +back and forth. + +Half-past ten came, then eleven. As the eleven +long strokes reverberated through the silent +house Billy drew in her breath and held it suspended. +A new look came to her eyes. A growing +terror crept into them and culminated in a +frightened stare at the clock. + +Billy ran then to the great outer door and pulled +it open. A cold wind stung her face, and caused +her to shut the door quickly. Back and forth she +began to pace the floor again; but in five minutes +she had run to the door once more. This time +she wore a heavy coat of Bertram's which she +caught up as she passed the hall-rack. + +Out on to the broad top step Billy hurried, and +peered down the street. As far as she could see +not a person was in sight. Across the street in +the Public Garden the wind stirred the gray +tree-branches and set them to casting weird +shadows on the bare, frozen ground. A warning +something behind her sent Billy scurrying into +the house just in time to prevent the heavy door's +closing and shutting her out, keyless, in the cold. + +Half-past eleven came, and again Billy ran to +the door. This time she put the floor-mat against +the casing so that the door could not close. Once +more she peered wildly up and down the street, +and across into the deserted, wind-swept Garden. + +There was only terror now in Billy's face. The +anger was all gone. In Billy's mind there was not +a shadow of doubt--something had happened to +Bertram. + +Bertram was ill--hurt--dead! And he was +so good, so kind, so noble; such a dear, dear +husband! If only she could see him once. If only +she could ask his forgiveness for those wicked, +unkind, accusing thoughts. If only she could +tell him again that she did love him. If only-- + +Far down the street a step rang sharply on the +frosty air. A masculine figure was hurrying toward +the house. Retreating well into the shadow of the +doorway, Billy watched it, her heart pounding +against her side in great suffocating throbs. +Nearer and nearer strode the approaching figure +until Billy had almost sprung to meet it with a +glad cry--almost, but not quite; for the figure +neither turned nor paused, but marched straight +on--and Billy saw then, under the arc light, a +brown-bearded man who was not Bertram at all. + +Three times during the next few minutes did +the waiting little bride on the doorstep watch +with palpitating yearning a shadowy form appear, +approach--and pass by. At the third +heart-breaking disappointment, Billy wrung her +hands helplessly. + +``I don't see how there can be--so many-- +utterly _useless_ people in the world!'' she choked. +Then, thoroughly chilled and sick at heart, she +went into the house and closed the door. + +Once again, back and forth, back and forth, +Billy took up her weary vigil. She still wore the +heavy coat. She had forgotten to take it off. +Her face was pitifully white and drawn. Her +eyes were wild. One of her hands was nervously +caressing the rough sleeve of the coat as it hung +from her shoulder. + + +One--two--three-- + +Billy gave a sharp cry and ran into the hall. + +Yes, it was twelve o'clock. And now, always, +all the rest of the dreary, useless hours that that +clock would tick away through an endless existence, +she would have to live--without Bertram. +If only she could see him once more! But she +could not. He was dead. He must be dead, now. +Here it was twelve o'clock, and-- + +There came a quick step, the click of a key in +the lock, then the door swung back and Bertram, +big, strong, and merry-eyed, stood before her. + +``Well, well, hullo,'' he called jovially. Why, +Billy, what's the matter?'' he broke off, in quite +a different tone of voice. + +And then a curious thing happened. Billy, +who, a minute before, had been seeing only a dear, +noble, adorable, _lost_ Bertram, saw now suddenly +only the man that had stayed _happily_ till midnight +with two friends, while she--she-- + +``Matter! Matter!'' exclaimed Billy sharply, +then. ``Is this what you call staying to dinner, +Bertram Henshaw?'' + +Bertram stared. A slow red stole to his +forehead. It was his first experience of coming home +to meet angry eyes that questioned his behavior +--and he did not like it. He had been, perhaps, +a little conscience-smitten when he saw how late +he had stayed; and he had intended to say he +was sorry, of course. But to be thus sharply +called to account for a perfectly innocent good +time with a couple of friends--! To come home +and find Billy making a ridiculous scene like +this--! He--he would not stand for it! He-- + +Bertram's lips snapped open. The angry retort +was almost spoken when something in the piteously +quivering chin and white, drawn face opposite +stopped it just in time. + +``Why, Billy--darling!'' he murmured instead. + +It was Billy's turn to change. All the anger +melted away before the dismayed tenderness in +those dear eyes and the grieved hurt in that dear +voice. + +``Well, you--you--I--'' Billy began to cry. + +It was all right then, of course, for the next +minute she was crying on Bertram's big, broad +shoulder; and in the midst of broken words, +kisses, gentle pats, and inarticulate croonings, +the Big, Bad Quarrel, that had been all ready to +materialize, faded quite away into nothingness. + +``I didn't have such an awfully good time, anyhow, +avowed Bertram, when speech became +rational. ``I'd rather have been home with you.'' + +``Nonsense!'' blinked Billy, valiantly. ``Of +course you had a good time; and it was perfectly +right you should have it, too! And I--I hope +you'll have it again.'' + +``I sha'n't,'' emphasized Bertram, promptly, +``--not and leave you!'' + +Billy regarded him with adoring eyes. + +``I'll tell you; we'll have 'em come here,'' she +proposed gayly. + +``Sure we will,'' agreed Bertram. + +``Yes; sure we will,'' echoed Billy, with a +contented sigh. Then, a little breathlessly, she +added: ``Anyhow, I'll know--where you are. +I won't think you're--dead!'' + +``You--blessed--little-goose!'' scolded +Bertram, punctuating each word with a kiss. + +Billy drew a long sigh. + +``If this is a quarrel I'm going to have them +often,'' she announced placidly. + +``Billy!'' The young husband was plainly +aghast. + +``Well, I am--because I like the making-up, +dimpled Billy, with a mischievous twinkle as she +broke from his clasp and skipped ahead up the +stairway. + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +BILLY CULTIVATES A ``COMFORTABLE INDIFFERENCE'' + + +The next morning, under the uncompromising +challenge of a bright sun, Billy began to be +uneasily suspicious that she had been just a bit +unreasonable and exacting the night before. To +make matters worse she chanced to run across a +newspaper criticism of a new book bearing the +ominous title: ``When the Honeymoon Wanes +A Talk to Young Wives.'' + +Such a title, of course, attracted her +supersensitive attention at once; and, with a curiously +faint feeling, she picked up the paper and began to +read. + +As the most of the criticism was taken up with +quotations from the book, it was such sentences +as these that met her startled eyes: + +``Perhaps the first test comes when the young +wife awakes to the realization that while her husband +loves her very much, he can still make +plans with his old friends which do not include +herself. . . . Then is when the foolish wife lets +her husband see how hurt she is that he can want +to be with any one but herself. . . . Then is +when the husband--used all his life to independence, +perhaps--begins to chafe under these new +bonds that hold him so fast. . . . No man likes +to be held up at the end of a threatened scene and +made to give an account of himself. . . . Before +a woman has learned to cultivate a comfortable +indifference to her husband's comings and goings, +she is apt to be tyrannical and exacting.'' + +`` `Comfortable indifference,' indeed!'' stormed +Billy to herself. ``As if I ever could be comfortably +indifferent to anything Bertram did!'' + +She dropped the paper; but there were still +other quotations from the book there, she knew; +and in a moment she was back at the table reading them. + +``No man, however fondly he loves his wife, +likes to feel that she is everlastingly peering into +the recesses of his mind, and weighing his every +act to find out if he does or does not love her to- +day as well as he did yesterday at this time. . . . +Then, when spontaneity is dead, she is the chief +mourner at its funeral. . . . A few couples never +leave the Garden of Eden. They grow old hand +in hand. They are the ones who bear and forbear; +who have learned to adjust themselves to +the intimate relationship of living together. . . . +A certain amount of liberty, both of action and +thought, must be allowed on each side. . . . The +family shut in upon itself grows so narrow that all +interest in the outside world is lost. . . . No +two people are ever fitted to fill each other's +lives entirely. They ought not to try to do it. +If they do try, the process is belittling to each, +and the result, if it is successful, is nothing less +than a tragedy; for it could not mean the highest +ideals, nor the truest devotion. . . . Brushing up +against other interests and other personalities is +good for both husband and wife. Then to each +other they bring the best of what they have +found, and each to the other continues to be new +and interesting. . . . The young wife, however, +is apt to be jealous of everything that turns her +husband's attention for one moment away from +herself. She is jealous of his thoughts, his words, +his friends, even his business. . . . But the wife +who has learned to be the clinging vine when her +husband wishes her to cling, and to be the sturdy +oak when clinging vines would be tiresome, has +solved a tremendous problem.'' + +At this point Billy dropped the paper. She +flung it down, indeed, a bit angrily. There were +still a few more words in the criticism, mostly the +critic's own opinion of the book; but Billy did +not care for this. She had read quite enough-- +boo much, in fact. All that sort of talk might be +very well, even necessary, perhaps (she told herself), +for ordinary husbands and wives! but for +her and Bertram-- + +Then vividly before her rose those initial quoted +words: + +``Perhaps the first test comes when the young +wife awakes to the realization that while her husband +loves her very much, he can still make +plans with his old friends which do not include +herself.'' + +Billy frowned, and put her finger to her lips. +Was that then, last night, a ``test''? Had she +been ``tyrannical and exacting''? Was she +``everlastingly peering into the recesses'' of Bertram's +mind and ``weighing his every act''? +Was Bertram already beginning to ``chafe'' +under these new bonds that held him? + +No, no, never that! She could not believe that. +But what if he should sometime begin to chafe? +What if they two should, in days to come, +degenerate into just the ordinary, everyday married +folk, whom she saw about her everywhere, and +for whom just such horrid books as this must be +written? It was unbelievable, unthinkable. And +yet, that man had said-- + +With a despairing sigh Billy picked up the paper +once more and read carefully every word again. +When she had finished she stood soberly thoughtful, +her eyes out of the window. + +After all, it was nothing but the same old story. +She was exacting. She did want her husband's +every thought. She _gloried_ in peering into every +last recess of his mind if she had half a chance. +She was jealous of his work. She had almost +hated his painting--at times. She had held him +up with a threatened scene only the night before +and demanded that he should give an account +of himself. She had, very likely, been the clinging +vine when she should have been the sturdy +oak. + +Very well, then. (Billy lifted her head and +threw back her shoulders.) He should have no +further cause for complaint. She would be an +oak. She would cultivate that comfortable +indifference to his comings and goings. She would +brush up against other interests and personalities +so as to be ``new'' and ``interesting'' to her +husband. She would not be tyrannical, exacting, +or jealous. She would not threaten scenes, nor +peer into recesses. Whatever happened, she +would not let Bertram begin to chafe against +those bonds! + +Having arrived at this heroic and (to her) +eminently satisfactory state of mind, Billy turned +from the window and fell to work on a piece of +manuscript music. + +`` `Brush up against other interests,' '' she +admonished herself sternly, as she reached for her +pen. + +Theoretically it was beautiful; but practically-- + +Billy began at once to be that oak. Not an +hour after she had first seen the fateful notice of +``When the Honeymoon Wanes,'' Bertram's ring +sounded at the door down-stairs. + +Bertram always let himself in with his latchkey; +but, from the first of Billy's being there, he +had given a peculiar ring at the bell which would +bring his wife flying to welcome him if she were +anywhere in the house. To-day, when the bell +sounded, Billy sprang as usual to her feet, with a +joyous ``There's Bertram!'' But the next moment +she fell back. + +``Tut, tut, Billy Neilson Henshaw! Learn to +cultivate a comfortable indifference to your +husband's comings and goings,'' she whispered +fiercely. Then she sat down and fell to work again. + +A moment later she heard her husband's voice +talking to some one--Pete, she surmised. ``Here? +You say she's here?'' Then she heard Bertram's +quick step on the stairs. The next minute, very +quietly, he came to her door. + +``Ho!'' he ejaculated gayly, as she rose to +receive his kiss. ``I thought I'd find you asleep, +when you didn't hear my ring.'' + +Billy reddened a little. + +``Oh, no, I wasn't asleep.'' + +``But you didn't hear--'' Bertram stopped +abruptly, an odd look in his eyes. ``Maybe you +did hear it, though,'' he corrected. + +Billy colored more confusedly. The fact that +she looked so distressed did not tend to clear +Bertram's face. + +``Why, of course, Billy, I didn't mean to insist +on your coming to meet me,'' he began a little +stiffly; but Billy interrupted him. + +``Why, Bertram, I just love to go to meet you,'' +she maintained indignantly. Then, remembering +just in time, she amended: ``That is, I did love +to meet you, until--'' With a sudden realization +that she certainly had not helped matters any, +she came to an embarrassed pause. + +A puzzled frown showed on Bertram's face. + +``You did love to meet me until--'' he repeated +after her; then his face changed. ``Billy, +you aren't--you _can't_ be laying up last night +against me!'' he reproached her a little irritably. + +``Last night? Why, of course not,'' retorted +Billy, in a panic at the bare mention of the +``test'' which--according to ``When the Honeymoon +Wanes''--was at the root of all her misery. +Already she thought she detected in Bertram's +voice signs that he was beginning to chafe +against those ``bonds.'' ``It is a matter of-- +of the utmost indifference to me what time you +come home at night, my dear,'' she finished airily, +as she sat down to her work again. + +Bertram stared; then he frowned, turned on +his heel and left the room. Bertram, who knew +nothing of the ``Talk to Young Wives'' in the +newspaper at Billy's feet, was surprised, puzzled, +and just a bit angry. + +Billy, left alone, jabbed her pen with such force +against her paper that the note she was making +became an unsightly blot. + +``Well, if this is what that man calls being +`comfortably indifferent,' I'd hate to try the +_un_comfortable kind,'' she muttered with emphasis. + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE DINNER BILLY TRIED TO GET + + +Notwithstanding what Billy was disposed to +regard as the non-success of her first attempt to +profit by the ``Talk to Young Wives;'' she still +frantically tried to avert the waning of her honeymoon. +Assiduously she cultivated the prescribed +``indifference,'' and with at least apparent enthusiasm +she sought the much-to-be-desired ``outside +interests.'' That is, she did all this when she +thought of it when something reminded her +of the sword of destruction hanging over her +happiness. At other times, when she was just being +happy without question, she was her old self +impulsive, affectionate, and altogether adorable. + +Naturally, under these circumstances, her conduct +was somewhat erratic. For three days, perhaps, +she would fly to the door at her husband's +ring, and hang upon his every movement. Then, +for the next three, she would be a veritable will-o'- +the-wisp for elusiveness, caring, apparently, not +one whit whether her husband came or went +until poor Bertram, at his wit's end, scourged +himself with a merciless catechism as to what he +had done to vex her. Then, perhaps, just when +he had nerved himself almost to the point of asking +her what was the trouble, there would come +another change, bringing back to him the old +Billy, joyous, winsome, and devoted, plainly +caring nothing for anybody or anything but +himself. Scarcely, however, would he become sure +that it was his Billy back again before she was off +once more, quite beyond his reach, singing with +Arkwright and Alice Greggory, playing with +Tommy Dunn, plunging into some club or church +work--anything but being with him. + +That all this was puzzling and disquieting to +Bertram, Billy not once suspected. Billy, so far +as she was concerned, was but cultivating a +comfortable indifference, brushing up against outside +interests, and being an oak. + +December passed, and January came, bringing +Miss Marguerite Winthrop to her Boston home. +Bertram's arm was ``as good as ever'' now, +according to its owner; and the sittings for the new +portrait began at once. This left Billy even more +to her own devices, for Bertram entered into his +new work with an enthusiasm born of a glad relief +from forced idleness, and a consuming eagerness +to prove that even though he had failed the first +time, he could paint a portrait of Marguerite +Winthrop that would be a credit to himself, a +conclusive retort to his critics, and a source of +pride to his once mortified friends. With his +whole heart, therefore, he threw himself into the +work before him, staying sometimes well into the +afternoon on the days Miss Winthrop could find +time between her social engagements to give him +a sitting. + +It was on such a day, toward the middle of the +month, that Billy was called to the telephone at +half-past twelve o'clock to speak to her husband. + +``Billy, dear,'' began Bertram at once, ``if you +don't mind I'm staying to luncheon at Miss Winthrop's +kind request. We've changed the pose-- +neither of us was satisfied, you know--but we +haven't quite settled on the new one. Miss +Winthrop has two whole hours this afternoon that +she can give me if I'll stay; and, of course, under +the circumstances, I want to do it.'' + +``Of course,'' echoed Billy. Billy's voice was +indomitably cheerful. + +``Thank you, dear. I knew you'd understand,'' +sighed Bertram, contentedly. ``You see, really, +two whole hours, so--it's a chance I can't afford +to lose.'' + +``Of course you can't,'' echoed Billy, again. + +``All right then. Good-by till to-night,'' called +the man. + +``Good-by,'' answered Billy, still cheerfully. +As she turned away, however, she tossed her head. +``A new pose, indeed!'' she muttered, with some +asperity. ``Just as if there could be a _new_ pose +after all those she tried last year!'' + +Immediately after luncheon Pete and Eliza +started for South Boston to pay a visit to Eliza's +mother, and it was soon after they left the house +that Bertram called his wife up again. + +``Say, dearie, I forgot to tell you,'' he began, +``but I met an old friend in the subway this +morning, and I--well, I remembered what you +said about bringing 'em home to dinner next +time, so I asked him for to-night. Do you mind? +It's--'' + +``Mind? Of course not! I'm glad you did,'' +plunged in Billy, with feverish eagerness. (Even +now, just the bare mention of anything connected +with that awful ``test'' night was enough to set +Billy's nerves to tingling.) ``I want you to always +bring them home, Bertram.'' + +``All right, dear. We'll be there at six o'clock +then. It's--it's Calderwell, this time. You +remember Calderwell, of course.'' + +``Not--_Hugh_ Calderwell?'' Billy's question +was a little faint. + +``Sure!'' Bertram laughed oddly, and lowered +his voice. ``I suspect _once_ I wouldn't have +brought him home to you. I was too jealous. +But now--well, now maybe I want him to see +what he's lost.'' + +``_Bertram!_'' + +But Bertram only laughed mischievously, and +called a gay ``Good-by till to-night, then!'' + +Billy, at her end of the wires, hung up the +receiver and backed against the wall a little +palpitatingly. + +Calderwell! To dinner--Calderwell! Did +she remember Calderwell? Did she, indeed! As +if one could easily forget the man that, for a year +or two, had proposed marriage as regularly (and +almost as lightly!) as he had torn a monthly leaf +from his calendar! Besides, was it not he, too, +who had said that Bertram would never love any +girl, _really_; that it would be only the tilt of her +chin or the turn of her head that he loved--to +paint? And now he was coming to dinner--and +with Bertram. + +Very well, he should see! He should see that +Bertram _did_ love her; _her_--not the tilt of her +chin nor the turn of her head. He should see how +happy they were, what a good wife she made, and +how devoted and _satisfied_ Bertram was in his +home. He should see! And forthwith Billy +picked up her skirts and tripped up-stairs to select +her very prettiest house-gown to do honor to the +occasion. Up-stairs, however, one thing and another +delayed her, so that it was four o'clock when +she turned her attention to her toilet; and it was +while she was hesitating whether to be stately +and impressive in royally sumptuous blue velvet +and ermine, or cozy and tantalizingly homy{sic} in +bronze-gold cr<e^>pe de Chine and swan's-down, +that the telephone bell rang again. + +Eliza and Pete had not yet returned; so, as +before, Billy answered it. This time Eliza's +shaking voice came to her. + +``Is that you, ma'am?'' + +``Why, yes, Eliza?'' + +``Yes'm, it's me, ma'am. It's about Uncle +Pete. He's give us a turn that's 'most scared us +out of our wits.'' + +``Pete! You mean he's sick?'' + +``Yes, ma'am, he was. That is, he is, too-- +only he's better, now, thank goodness,'' panted +Eliza. ``But he ain't hisself yet. He's that white +and shaky! Would you--could you--that is, +would you mind if we didn't come back till into +the evenin', maybe?'' + +``Why, of course not,'' cried Pete's mistress, +quickly. ``Don't come a minute before he's able, +Eliza. Don't come until to-morrow.'' + +Eliza gave a trembling little laugh. + +``Thank you, ma'am; but there wouldn't be +no keepin' of Uncle Pete here till then. If he +could take five steps alone he'd start now. But +he can't. He says he'll be all right pretty quick, +though. He's had 'em before--these spells-- +but never quite so bad as this, I guess; an' he's +worryin' somethin' turrible 'cause he can't start +for home right away.'' + +``Nonsense!'' cut in Mrs. Bertram Henshaw. + +``Yes'm. I knew you'd feel that way,'' +stammered Eliza, gratefully. ``You see, I couldn't +leave him to come alone, and besides, anyhow, +I'd have to stay, for mother ain't no more use +than a wet dish-rag at such times, she's that +scared herself. And she ain't very well, too. So +if--if you _could_ get along--'' + +``Of course we can! And tell Pete not to +worry one bit. I'm so sorry he's sick!'' + +``Thank you, ma'am. Then we'll be there +some time this evenin','' sighed Eliza. + +From the telephone Billy turned away with a +troubled face. + +``Pete _is_ ill,'' she was saying to herself. ``I +don't like the looks of it; and he's so faithful he'd +come if--'' With a little cry Billy stopped +short. Then, tremblingly, she sank into the +nearest chair. ``Calderwell--and he's coming to +_dinner!_'' she moaned. + +For two benumbed minutes Billy sat staring +at nothing. Then she ran to the telephone and +called the Annex. + +Aunt Hannah answered. + +``Aunt Hannah, for heaven's sake, if you love +me,'' pleaded Billy, ``send Rosa down instanter! +Pete is sick over to South Boston, and Eliza is +with him; and Bertram is bringing Hugh Calderwell +home to dinner. _Can_ you spare Rosa?'' + +``Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! Of course +I can--I mean I could--but Rosa isn't here, +dear child! It's her day out, you know.'' + +``O dear, of course it is! I might have known, +if I'd thought; but Pete and Eliza have spoiled +me. They never take days out at meal time-- +both together, I mean--until to-night.'' + +``But, my dear child, what will you do?'' + +``I don't know. I've got to think. I _must_ do +something!'' + +``Of course you must! I'd come over myself +if it wasn't for my cold.'' + +``As if I'd let you!'' + +``There isn't anybody here, only Tommy. +Even Alice is gone. Oh, Billy, Billy, this only +goes to prove what I've always said, that _no_ +woman _ought_ to be a wife until she's an efficient +housekeeper; and--'' + +``Yes, yes, Aunt Hannah, I know,'' moaned +Billy, frenziedly. ``But I am a wife, and I'm not +an efficient housekeeper; and Hugh Calderwell +won't wait for me to learn. He's coming to-night. +_To-night!_ And I've got to do something. Never +mind. I'll fix it some way. Good-by!'' + +``But, Billy, Billy! Oh, my grief and conscience,'' +fluttered Aunt Hannah's voice across +the wires as Billy snapped the receiver into +place. + +For the second time that day Billy backed +palpitatingly against the wall. Her eyes sought +the clock fearfully. + +Fifteen minutes past four. She had an hour and +three quarters. She could, of course, telephone +Bertram to dine Calderwell at a club or some +hotel. But to do this now, the very first time, +when it had been her own suggestion that he +``bring them home''--no, no, she could not do +that! Anything but that! Besides, very likely +she could not reach Bertram, anyway. Doubtless +he had left the Winthrops' by this time. + +There was Marie. She could telephone Marie. +But Marie could not very well come just now, she +knew; and then, too, there was Cyril to be taken +into consideration. How Cyril would gibe at the +wife who had to call in all the neighbors just +because her husband was bringing home a friend +to dinner! How he would-- Well, he shouldn't! +He should not have the chance. So, there! + +With a jerk Mrs. Bertram Henshaw pulled +herself away from the wall and stood erect. Her +eyes snapped, and the very poise of her chin +spelled determination. + +Very well, she would show them. Was not +Bertram bringing this man home because he was +proud of her? Mighty proud he would be if she +had to call in half of Boston to get his dinner for +him! Nonsense! She would get it herself. Was +not this the time, if ever, to be an oak? A vine, +doubtless, would lean and cling and telephone, +and whine ``I can't!'' But not an oak. An oak +would hold up its head and say ``I can!'' An +oak would go ahead and get that dinner. She +would be an oak. She would get that dinner. + +What if she didn't know how to cook bread and +cake and pies and things? One did not have to +cook bread and cake and pies just to get a dinner +--meat and potatoes and vegetables! Besides, +she _could_ make peach fritters. She knew she +could. She would show them! + +And with actually a bit of song on her lips, Billy +skipped up-stairs for her ruffled apron and dust- +cap--two necessary accompaniments to this +dinner-getting, in her opinion. + +Billy found the apron and dust-cap with no +difficulty; but it took fully ten of her precious +minutes to unearth from its obscure hiding-place +the blue-and-gold ``Bride's Helper'' cookbook, +one of Aunt Hannah's wedding gifts. + +On the way to the kitchen, Billy planned her +dinner. As was natural, perhaps, she chose the +things she herself would like to eat. + +``I won't attempt anything very elaborate,'' +she said to herself. ``It would be wiser to have +something simple, like chicken pie, perhaps. I +love chicken pie! And I'll have oyster stew first +--that is, after the grapefruit. Just oysters +boiled in milk must be easier than soup to make. +I'll begin with grapefruit with a cherry in it, like +Pete fixes it. Those don't have to be cooked, +anyhow. I'll have fish--Bertram loves the fish +course. Let me see, halibut, I guess, with egg +sauce. I won't have any roast; nothing but the +chicken pie. And I'll have squash and onions. +I can have a salad, easy--just lettuce and stuff. +That doesn't have to be cooked. Oh, and the +peach fritters, if I get time to make them. For +dessert--well, maybe I can find a new pie or +pudding in the cookbook. I want to use that +cookbook for something, after hunting all this +time for it!'' + +In the kitchen Billy found exquisite neatness, +and silence. The first brought an approving light +to her eyes; but the second, for some unapparent +reason, filled her heart with vague misgiving. +This feeling, however, Billy resolutely cast from +her as she crossed the room, dropped her book +on to the table, and turned toward the shining +black stove. + +There was an excellent fire. Glowing points +of light showed that only a good draft was needed +to make the whole mass of coal red-hot. Billy, +however, did not know this. Her experience of +fires was confined to burning wood in open grates +--and wood in open grates had to be poked to +make it red and glowing. With confident alacrity +now, therefore, Billy caught up the poker, thrust +it into the mass of coals and gave them a fine +stirring up. Then she set back the lid of the +stove and went to hunt up the ingredients for +her dinner. + +By the time Billy had searched five minutes +and found no chicken, no oysters, and no halibut, +it occurred to her that her larder was not, +after all, an open market, and that one's provisions +must be especially ordered to fit one's needs. +As to ordering them now--Billy glanced at the +clock and shook her head. + +``It's almost five, already, and they'd never +get here in time,'' she sighed regretfully. ``I'll +have to have something else.'' + +Billy looked now, not for what she wanted, but +for what she could find. And she found: some +cold roast lamb, at which she turned up her nose; +an uncooked beefsteak, which she appropriated +doubtfully; a raw turnip and a head of lettuce, +which she hailed with glee; and some beets, +potatoes, onions, and grapefruit, from all of which +she took a generous supply. Thus laden she +went back to the kitchen. + +Spread upon the table they made a brave +show. + +``Oh, well, I'll have quite a dinner, after all,'' +she triumphed, cocking her head happily. ``And +now for the dessert,'' she finished, pouncing on +the cookbook. + +It was while she was turning the leaves to find +the pies and puddings that she ran across the +vegetables and found the word ``beets'' staring +her in the face. Mechanically she read the line +below. + +``Winter beets will require three hours to cook. +Use hot water.'' + +Billy's startled eyes sought the clock. + +Three hours--and it was five, now! + +Frenziedly, then, she ran her finger down the +page. + +``Onions, one and one-half hours. Use hot +water. Turnips require a long time, but if cut +thin they will cook in an hour and a quarter.'' + +``An hour and a quarter, indeed!'' she moaned. + +``Isn't there anything anywhere that doesn't +take forever to cook?'' + +``Early peas-- . . . green corn-- . . . summer +squash-- . . .'' mumbled Billy's dry lips. +``But what do folks eat in January--_January_?'' + +It was the apparently inoffensive sentence, +``New potatoes will boil in thirty minutes,'' +that brought fresh terror to Billy's soul, and set +her to fluttering the cookbook leaves with renewed +haste. If it took _new_ potatoes thirty minutes +to cook, how long did it take old ones? In +vain she searched for the answer. There were +plenty of potatoes. They were mashed, whipped, +scalloped, creamed, fried, and broiled; they were +made into puffs, croquettes, potato border, and +potato snow. For many of these they were boiled +first--``until tender,'' one rule said. + +``But that doesn't tell me how long it takes to +get 'em tender,'' fumed Billy, despairingly. ``I +suppose they think anybody ought to know that +--but I don't!'' Suddenly her eyes fell once more +on the instructions for boiling turnips, and her +face cleared. ``If it helps to cut turnips thin, +why not potatoes?'' she cried. ``I _can_ do that, +anyhow; and I will,'' she finished, with a sigh of +relief, as she caught up half a dozen potatoes and +hurried into the pantry for a knife. A few minutes +later, the potatoes, peeled, and cut almost to +wafer thinness, were dumped into a basin of cold +water. + +``There! now I guess you'll cook,'' nodded +Billy to the dish in her hand as she hurried to the +stove. + +Chilled by an ominous unresponsiveness, Billy +lifted the stove lid and peered inside. Only a mass +of black and graying coals greeted her. The fire +was out. + +``To think that even you had to go back on me +like this!'' upbraided Billy, eyeing the dismal +mass with reproachful gaze. + +This disaster, however, as Billy knew, was not +so great as it seemed, for there was still the gas +stove. In the old days, under Dong Ling's rule, +there had been no gas stove. Dong Ling disapproved +of ``devil stoves'' that had ``no coalee, +no woodee, but burned like hellee.'' Eliza, +however, did approve of them; and not long after her +arrival, a fine one had been put in for her use. So +now Billy soon had her potatoes with a brisk +blaze under them. + +In frantic earnest, then, Billy went to work. +Brushing the discarded onions, turnip, and beets +into a pail under the table, she was still confronted +with the beefsteak, lettuce, and grapefruit. +All but the beefsteak she pushed to one side +with gentle pats. + +``You're all right,'' she nodded to them. ``I +can use you. You don't have to be cooked, +bless your hearts! But _you_--!'' Billy scowled +at the beefsteak and ran her finger down the index +of the ``Bride's Helper''--Billy knew how to +handle that book now. + +``No, you don't--not for me!'' she muttered, +after a minute, shaking her finger at the +tenderloin on the table. ``I haven't got any `hot +coals,' and I thought a `gridiron' was where they +played football; though it seems it's some sort +of a dish to cook you in, here--but I shouldn't +know it from a teaspoon, probably, if I should +see it. No, sir! It's back to the refrigerator for +you, and a nice cold sensible roast leg of lamb for +me, that doesn't have to be cooked. Understand? +_Cooked_,'' she finished, as she carried the +beefsteak away and took possession of the hitherto +despised cold lamb. + +Once more Billy made a mad search through +cupboards and shelves. This time she bore back +in triumph a can of corn, another of tomatoes, and +a glass jar of preserved peaches. In the kitchen +a cheery bubbling from the potatoes on the stove +greeted her. Billy's spirits rose with the steam. + +``There, Spunkie,'' she said gayly to the cat, +who had just uncurled from a nap behind the +stove. ``Tell me I can't get up a dinner! And +maybe we'll have the peach fritters, too, ``she +chirped. ``I've got the peach-part, anyway.'' + +But Billy did not have the peach fritters, after +all. She got out the sugar and the flour, to be +sure, and she made a great ado looking up the +rule; but a hurried glance at the clock sent her +into the dining-room to set the table, and all +thought of the peach fritters was given up. + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE DINNER BILLY GOT + + +At five minutes of six Bertram and Calderwell +came. Bertram gave his peculiar ring and let +himself in with his latchkey; but Billy did not +meet him in the hall, nor in the drawing-room. +Excusing himself, Bertram hurried up-stairs. +Billy was not in her room, nor anywhere on that +floor. She was not in William's room. Coming +down-stairs to the hall again, Bertram confronted +William, who had just come in. + +``Where's Billy?'' demanded the young husband, +with just a touch of irritation, as if he +suspected William of having Billy in his pocket. + +William stared slightly. + +``Why, I don't know. Isn't she here?'' + +``I'll ask Pete,'' frowned Bertram. + +In the dining-room Bertram found no one, +though the table was prettily set, and showed +half a grapefruit at each place. In the kitchen +--in the kitchen Bertram found a din of rattling +tin, an odor of burned food--, a confusion of +scattered pots and pans, a frightened cat who peered +at him from under a littered stove, and a flushed, +disheveled young woman in a blue dust-cap and +ruffled apron, whom he finally recognized as his +wife. + +``Why, Billy!'' he gasped. + +Billy, who was struggling with something at +the sink, turned sharply. + +``Bertram Henshaw,'' she panted, ``I used to +think you were wonderful because you could +paint a picture. I even used to think I was a +little wonderful because I could write a song. +Well, I don't any more! But I'll tell you who _is_ +wonderful. It's Eliza and Rosa, and all the rest +of those women who can get a meal on to the +table all at once, so it's fit to eat!'' + +``Why, Billy!'' gasped Bertram again, falling +back to the door he had closed behind him. +``What in the world does this mean?'' + +``Mean? It means I'm getting dinner,'' choked +Billy. ``Can't you see?'' + +``But--Pete! Eliza!'' + +``They're sick--I mean he's sick; and I said +I'd do it. I'd be an oak. But how did I know +there wasn't anything in the house except stuff +that took hours to cook--only potatoes? And +how did I know that _they_ cooked in no time, and +then got all smushy and wet staying in the water? +And how did I know that everything else would +stick on and burn on till you'd used every dish +there was in the house to cook 'em in?'' + +``Why, Billy!'' gasped Bertram, for the third +time. And then, because he had been married +only six months instead of six years, he made the +mistake of trying to argue with a woman whose +nerves were already at the snapping point. +``But, dear, it was so foolish of you to do all this! +Why didn't you telephone? Why didn't you get +somebody?'' + +Like an irate little tigress, Billy turned at bay. + +``Bertram Henshaw,'' she flamed angrily, ``if +you don't go up-stairs and tend to that man up +there, I shall _scream_. Now go! I'll be up when I +can.'' + +And Bertram went. + +It was not so very long, after all, before Billy +came in to greet her guest. She was not stately +and imposing in royally sumptuous blue velvet +and ermine; nor yet was she cozy and homy in +bronze-gold cr<e^>pe de Chine and swan's-down. +She was just herself in a pretty little morning +house gown of blue gingham. She was minus the +dust-cap and the ruffled apron, but she had a dab +of flour on the left cheek, and a smutch of crock +on her forehead. She had, too, a cut finger on her +right hand, and a burned thumb on her left. But +she was Billy--and being Billy, she advanced +with a bright smile and held out a cordial hand-- +not even wincing when the cut finger came under +Calderwell's hearty clasp. + +``I'm glad to see you,'' she welcomed him. +``You'll excuse my not appearing sooner, I'm +sure, for--didn't Bertram tell you?--I'm playing +Bridget to-night. But dinner is ready now, +and we'll go down, please,'' she smiled, as she +laid a light hand on her guest's arm. + +Behind her, Bertram, remembering the scene +in the kitchen, stared in sheer amazement. Bertram, +it might be mentioned again, had been +married six months, not six years. + +What Billy had intended to serve for a ``simple +dinner'' that night was: grapefruit with cherries, +oyster stew, boiled halibut with egg sauce, chicken +pie, squash, onions, and potatoes, peach fritters, +a ``lettuce and stuff'' salad, and some new pie +or pudding. What she did serve was: grapefruit +(without the cherries), cold roast lamb, potatoes +(a mush of sogginess), tomatoes (canned, and +slightly burned), corn (canned, and very much +burned), lettuce (plain); and for dessert, preserved +peaches and cake (the latter rather dry and +stale). Such was Billy's dinner. + +The grapefruit everybody ate. The cold lamb +too, met with a hearty reception, especially after +the potatoes, corn, and tomatoes were served-- +and tasted. Outwardly, through it all, Billy was +gayety itself. Inwardly she was burning up with +anger and mortification. And because she was +all this, there was, apparently, no limit to her +laughter and sparkling repartee as she talked +with Calderwell, her guest--the guest who, +according to her original plans, was to be shown how +happy she and Bertram were, what a good wife +she made, and how devoted and _satisfied_ Bertram +was in his home. + +William, picking at his dinner--as only a +hungry man can pick at a dinner that is uneatable-- +watched Billy with a puzzled, uneasy +frown. Bertram, choking over the few mouthfuls +he ate, marked his wife's animated face and +Calderwell's absorbed attention, and settled into +gloomy silence. + +But it could not continue forever. The preserved +peaches were eaten at last, and the stale +cake left. (Billy had forgotten the coffee-- +which was just as well, perhaps.) Then the four +trailed up-stairs to the drawing-room. + +At nine o'clock an anxious Eliza and a remorseful, +apologetic Pete came home and descended +to the horror the once orderly kitchen and dining- +room had become. At ten, Calderwell, with very +evident reluctance, tore himself away from Billy's +gay badinage, and said good night. At two +minutes past ten, an exhausted, nerve-racked Billy +was trying to cry on the shoulders of both Uncle +William and Bertram at once. + +``There, there, child, don't! It went off all +right,'' patted Uncle William. + +``Billy, darling,'' pleaded Bertram, ``please +don't cry so! As if I'd ever let you step foot in +that kitchen again!'' + +At this Billy raised a tear-wet face, aflame with +indignant determination. + +``As if I'd ever let you keep me _from_ it, Bertram +Henshaw, after this!'' she contested. ``I'm +not going to do another thing in all my life but +_cook!_ When I think of the stuff we had to eat, +after all the time I took to get it, I'm simply crazy! +Do you think I'd run the risk of such a thing as +this ever happening again?'' + + + +CHAPTER XI + +CALDERWELL DOES SOME QUESTIONING + + +On the day after his dinner with Mr. and Mrs. +Bertram Henshaw, Hugh Calderwell left Boston +and did not return until more than a month had +passed. One of his first acts, when he did come, +was to look up Mr. M. J. Arkwright at the address +which Billy had given him. + +Calderwell had not seen Arkwright since they +parted in Paris some two years before, after a six- +months tramp through Europe together. Calderwell +liked Arkwright then, greatly, and he lost +no time now in renewing the acquaintance. + +The address, as given by Billy, proved to be an +attractive but modest apartment hotel near the +Conservatory of Music; and Calderwell was +delighted to find Arkwright at home in his +comfortable little bachelor suite. + +Arkwright greeted him most cordially. + +``Well, well,'' he cried, ``if it isn't Calderwell! +And how's Mont Blanc? Or is it the Killarney +Lakes this time, or maybe the Sphinx that I +should inquire for, eh?'' + +``Guess again,'' laughed Calderwell, throwing +off his heavy coat and settling himself comfortably +in the inviting-looking morris chair his +friend pulled forward. + +``Sha'n't do it,'' retorted Arkwright, with a +smile. ``I never gamble on palpable uncertainties, +except for a chance throw or two, as I gave +a minute ago. Your movements are altogether +too erratic, and too far-reaching, for ordinary +mortals to keep track of.'' + +``Well, maybe you're right,'' grinned Calderwell, +appreciatively. ``Anyhow, you would have +lost this time, sure thing, for I've been working.'' + +``Seen the doctor yet?'' queried Arkwright, +coolly, pushing the cigars across the table. + +``Thanks--for both,'' sniffed Calderwell, with +a reproachful glance, helping himself. ``Your +good judgment in some matters is still unimpaired, +I see,'' he observed, tapping the little gilded band +which had told him the cigar was an old favorite. +``As to other matters, however,--you're wrong +again, my friend, in your surmise. I am not sick, +and I have been working.'' + +``So? Well, I'm told they have very good +specialists here. Some one of them ought to +hit your case. Still--how long has it been +running?'' Arkwright's face showed only grave +concern. + +``Oh, come, let up, Arkwright,'' snapped +Calderwell, striking his match alight with a vigorous +jerk. ``I'll admit I haven't ever given any _special_ +indication of an absorbing passion for work. But +what can you expect of a fellow born with a +whole dozen silver spoons in his mouth? And +that's what I was, according to Bertram Henshaw. +According to him again, it's a wonder I +ever tried to feed myself; and perhaps he's right +--with my mouth already so full.'' + +``I should say so,'' laughed Arkwright. + +``Well, be that as it may. I'm going to feed +myself, and I'm going to earn my feed, too. I +haven't climbed a mountain or paddled a canoe, +for a year. I've been in Chicago cultivating the +acquaintance of John Doe and Richard Roe.'' + +``You mean--law?'' + +``Sure. I studied it here for a while, before +that bout of ours a couple of years ago. Billy +drove me away, then.'' + +``Billy!--er--Mrs. Henshaw?'' + +``Yes. I thought I told you. She turned down +my tenth-dozen proposal so emphatically that I +lost all interest in Boston and took to the tall +timber again. But I've come back. A friend of +my father's wrote me to come on and consider a +good opening there was in his law office. I came +on a month ago, and considered. Then I went +back to pack up. Now I've come for good, and +here I am. You have my history to date. Now +tell me of yourself. You're looking as fit as a +penny from the mint, even though you have +discarded that `lovely' brown beard. Was that +a concession to--er--_Mary Jane_?'' + +Arkwright lifted a quick hand of protest. + +`` `Michael Jeremiah,' please. There is no +`Mary Jane,' now,'' he said a bit stiffly. + +The other stared a little. Then he gave a low +chuckle. + +`` `Michael Jeremiah,' '' he repeated musingly, +eyeing the glowing tip of his cigar. ``And to +think how that mysterious `M. J.' used to +tantalize me! Do you mean,'' he added, turning +slowly, ``that no one calls you `Mary Jane' +now?'' + +``Not if they know what is best for them.'' + +``Oh!'' Calderwell noted the smouldering fire +in the other's eyes a little curiously. ``Very +well. I'll take the hint--Michael Jeremiah.'' + +``Thanks.'' Arkwright relaxed a little. ``To +tell the truth, I've had quite enough now--of +Mary Jane.'' + +``Very good. So be it,'' nodded the other, still +regarding his friend thoughtfully. ``But tell me +--what of yourself?'' + +Arkwright shrugged his shoulders. + +``There's nothing to tell. You've seen. I'm +here.'' + +``Humph! Very pretty,'' scoffed Calderwell. +``Then if _you_ won't tell, I _will_. I saw Billy a +month ago, you see. It seems you've hit the trail +for Grand Opera, as you threatened to that night +in Paris; but you _haven't_ brought up in vaudeville, +as you prophesied you would do--though, for +that matter, judging from the plums some of the +stars are picking on the vaudeville stage, nowadays, +that isn't to be sneezed at. But Billy says +you've made two or three appearances already on +the sacred boards themselves--one of them a +subscription performance--and that you created +no end of a sensation.'' + +``Nonsense! I'm merely a student at the Opera +School here,'' scowled Arkwright. + +``Oh, yes, Billy said you were that, but she also +said you wouldn't be, long. That you'd already +had one good offer--I'm not speaking of marriage-- +and that you were going abroad next +summer, and that they were all insufferably +proud of you.'' + +``Nonsense!'' scowled Arkwright, again, coloring +like a girl. ``That is only some of--of Mrs. +Henshaw's kind flattery.'' + +Calderwell jerked the cigar from between his +lips, and sat suddenly forward in his chair. + +``Arkwright, tell me about them. How are +they making it go?'' + +Arkwright frowned. + +``Who? Make what go?'' he asked. + +``The Henshaws. Is she happy? Is he--on +the square?'' + +Arkwright's face darkened. + +``Well, really,'' he began; but Calderwell interrupted. + +``Oh, come; don't be squeamish. You think +I'm butting into what doesn't concern me; but +I'm not. What concerns Billy does concern me. +And if he doesn't make her happy, I'll--I'll kill +him.'' + +In spite of himself Arkwright laughed. The +vehemence of the other's words, and the fierceness +with which he puffed at his cigar as he fell +back in his chair were most expressive + +``Well, I don't think you need to load revolvers +nor sharpen daggers, just yet,'' he observed grimly. + +Calderwell laughed this time, though without +much mirth. + +``Oh, I'm not in love with Billy, now,'' he +explained. ``Please don't think I am. I shouldn't +see her if I was, of course.'' + +Arkwright changed his position suddenly, bringing +his face into the shadow. Calderwell talked +on without pausing. + +``No, I'm not in love with Billy. But Billy's +a trump. You know that.'' + +``I do.'' The words were low, but steadily +spoken. + +``Of course you do! We all do. And we want +her happy. But as for her marrying Bertram-- +you could have bowled me over with a soap bubble +when I heard she'd done it. Now understand: +Bertram is a good fellow, and I like him. I've +known him all his life, and he's all right. Oh, six +or eight years ago, to be sure, he got in with a set +of fellows--Bob Seaver and his clique--that +were no good. Went in for Bohemianism, and +all that rot. It wasn't good for Bertram. He's +got the confounded temperament that goes with +his talent, I suppose--though why a man can't +paint a picture, or sing a song, and keep his temper +and a level head I don't see!'' + +``He can,'' cut in Arkwright, with curt emphasis. + +``Humph! Well, that's what I think. But, +about this marriage business. Bertram admires +a pretty face wherever he sees it--_to paint_, and +always has. Not but that he's straight as +a string with women--I don't mean that; +but girls are always just so many pictures to be +picked up on his brushes and transferred to his +canvases. And as for his settling down and +marrying anybody for keeps, right along--Great +Scott! imagine Bertram Henshaw as a _domestic_ +man!'' + +Arkwright stirred restlessly as he spoke up in +quick defense: + +``Oh, but he is, I assure you. I--I've seen +them in their home together--many times. I +think they are--very happy.'' Arkwright spoke +with decision, though still a little diffidently. + +Calderwell was silent. He had picked up the +little gilt band he had torn from his cigar and was +fingering it musingly. + +``Yes; I've seen them--once,'' he said, after +a minute. ``I took dinner with them when I was +on, a month ago.'' + +``I heard you did.'' + +At something in Arkwright's voice, Calderwell +turned quickly. + +``What do you mean? Why do you say it like +that?'' + +Arkwright laughed. The constraint fled from +his manner. + +``Well, I may as well tell you. You'll hear of +it. It's no secret. Mrs. Henshaw herself tells of +it everywhere. It was her friend, Alice Greggory, +who told me of it first, however. It seems +the cook was gone, and the mistress had to get +the dinner herself.'' + +``Yes, I know that.'' + +``But you should hear Mrs. Henshaw tell the +story now, or Bertram. It seems she knew nothing +whatever about cooking, and her trials and +tribulations in getting that dinner on to the +table were only one degree worse than the dinner +itself, according to her story. Didn't you--er +--notice anything?'' + +``Notice anything!'' exploded Calderwell. ``I +noticed that Billy was so brilliant she fairly +radiated sparks; and I noticed that Bertram was +so glum he--he almost radiated thunderclaps. +Then I saw that Billy's high spirits were all +assumed to cover a threatened burst of tears, +and I laid it all to him. I thought he'd said +something to hurt her; and I could have punched +him. Great Scott! Was _that_ what ailed them?'' + +``I reckon it was. Alice says that since then +Mrs. Henshaw has fairly haunted the kitchen, +begging Eliza to teach her everything, _every single +thing_ she knows!'' + +Calderwell chuckled. + +``If that isn't just like Billy! She never does +anything by halves. By George, but she was +game over that dinner! I can see it all now.'' + +``Alice says she's really learning to cook, in +spite of old Pete's horror, and Eliza's pleadings +not to spoil her pretty hands.'' + +``Then Pete is back all right? What a faithful +old soul he is!'' + +Arkwright frowned slightly. + +``Yes, he's faithful, but he isn't all right, by +any means. I think he's a sick man, myself.'' + +``What makes Billy let him work, then?'' + +``Let him!'' sniffed Arkwright. ``I'd like to +see you try to stop him! Mrs. Henshaw begs and +pleads with him to stop, but he scouts the idea. +Pete is thoroughly and unalterably convinced +that the family would starve to death if it weren't +for him; and Mrs. Henshaw says that she'll +admit he has some grounds for his opinion when +one remembers the condition of the kitchen and +dining-room the night she presided over them.'' + +``Poor Billy!'' chuckled Calderwell. ``I'd +have gone down into the kitchen myself if I'd +suspected what was going on.'' + +Arkwright raised his eyebrows. + +``Perhaps it's well you didn't--if Bertram's +picture of what he found there when he went +down is a true one. Mrs. Henshaw acknowledges +that even the cat sought refuge under the stove.'' + +``As if the veriest worm that crawls ever needed +to seek refuge from Billy!'' scoffed Calderwell. +``By the way, what's this Annex I hear of? Bertram +mentioned it, but I couldn't get either of +them to tell what it was. Billy wouldn't, and +Bertram said he couldn't--not with Billy shaking +her head at him like that. So I had my suspicions. +One of Billy's pet charities?'' + +``She doesn't call it that.'' Arkwright's face +and voice softened. ``It is Hillside. She still +keeps it open. She calls it the Annex to her +home. She's filled it with a crippled woman, a +poor little music teacher, a lame boy, and Aunt +Hannah.'' + +``But how--extraordinary!'' + +``She doesn't think so. She says it's just an +overflow house for the extra happiness she can't +use.'' + +There was a moment's silence. Calderwell laid +down his cigar, pulled out his handkerchief, and +blew his nose furiously. Then he got to his feet +and walked to the fireplace. After a minute he +turned. + +``Well, if she isn't the beat 'em!'' he spluttered. +``And I had the gall to ask you if Henshaw made +her--happy! Overflow house, indeed!'' + +``The best of it is, the way she does it,'' smiled +Arkwright. ``They're all the sort of people +ordinary charity could never reach; and the only +way she got them there at all was to make each +one think that he or she was absolutely necessary +to the rest of them. Even as it is, they all pay +a little something toward the running expenses +of the house. They insisted on that, and Mrs. +Henshaw had to let them. I believe her chief +difficulty now is that she has not less than six +people whom she wishes to put into the two extra +rooms still unoccupied, and she can't make up +her mind which to take. Her husband says he +expects to hear any day of an Annexette to the +Annex.'' + +``Humph!'' grunted Calderwell, as he turned +and began to walk up and down the room. ``Bertram +is still painting, I suppose.'' + +``Oh, yes.'' + +``What's he doing now?'' + +``Several things. He's up to his eyes in work. +As you probably have heard, he met with a +severe accident last summer, and lost the use of +his right arm for many months. I believe they +thought at one time he had lost it forever. But +it's all right now, and he has several commissions +for portraits. Alice says he's doing ideal heads +again, too.'' + +``Same old `Face of a Girl'?'' + +``I suppose so, though Alice didn't say. Of +course his special work just now is painting the +portrait of Miss Marguerite Winthrop. You +may have heard that he tried it last year and +--and didn't make quite a success of it.'' + +``Yes. My sister Belle told me. She hears +from Billy once in a while. Will it be a go, this +time?'' + +``We'll hope so--for everybody's sake. I +imagine no one has seen it yet--it's not finished; +but Alice says--'' + +Calderwell turned abruptly, a quizzical smile +on his face. + +``See here, my son,'' he interposed, ``it strikes +me that this Alice is saying a good deal--to you! +Who is she?'' + +Arkwright gave a light laugh. + +``Why, I told you. She is Miss Alice Greggory, +Mrs. Henshaw's friend--and mine. I +have known her for years.'' + +``Hm-m; what is she like?'' + +``Like? Why, she's like--like herself, of +course. You'll have to know Alice. She's the +salt of the earth--Alice is,'' smiled Arkwright, +rising to his feet with a remonstrative gesture, +as he saw Calderwell pick up his coat. ``What's +your hurry?'' + +``Hm-m,'' commented Calderwell again, +ignoring the question. ``And when, may I ask, +do you intend to appropriate this--er--salt +--to--er--ah--season your own life with, +as I might say--eh?'' + +Arkwright laughed. There was not the slightest +trace of embarrassment in his face. + +``Never. _You're_ on the wrong track, this time. +Alice and I are good friends--always have been, +and always will be, I hope.'' + +``Nothing more?'' + +``Nothing more. I see her frequently. She is +musical, and the Henshaws are good enough to +ask us there often together. You will meet her, +doubtless, now, yourself. She is frequently at +the Henshaw home.'' + +``Hm-m.'' Calderwell still eyed his host +shrewdly. ``Then you'll give me a clear field, +eh?'' + +``Certainly.'' Arkwright's eyes met his friend's +gaze without swerving. + +``All right. However, I suppose you'll tell me, +as I did you, once, that a right of way in such a +case doesn't mean a thoroughfare for the party +interested. If my memory serves me, I gave +you right of way in Paris to win the affections +of a certain elusive Miss Billy here in +Boston, if you could. But I see you didn't +seem to improve your opportunities,'' he finished +teasingly. + +Arkwright stooped, of a sudden, to pick up a +bit of paper from the floor. + +``No,'' he said quietly. ``I didn't seem to +improve my opportunities.'' This time he did +not meet Calderwell's eyes. + +The good-byes had been said when Calderwell +turned abruptly at the door. + +``Oh, I say, I suppose you're going to that +devil's carnival at Jordan Hall to-morrow night.'' + +``Devil's carnival! You don't mean--Cyril +Henshaw's piano recital!'' + +``Sure I do,'' grinned Calderwell, unabashed. +``And I'll warrant it'll be a devil's carnival, too. +Isn't Mr. Cyril Henshaw going to play his own +music? Oh, I know I'm hopeless, from your +standpoint, but I can't help it. I like mine with +some go in it, and a tune that you can find without +hunting for it. And I don't like lost spirits +gone mad that wail and shriek through ten perfectly +good minutes, and then die with a gasping +moan whose home is the tombs. However, you're +going, I take it.'' + +``Of course I am,'' laughed the other. ``You +couldn't hire Alice to miss one shriek of those +spirits. Besides, I rather like them myself, you +know.'' + +``Yes, I suppose you do. You're brought up +on it--in your business. But me for the `Merry +Widow' and even the hoary `Jingle Bells' every +time! However, I'm going to be there--out of +respect to the poor fellow's family. And, by the +way, that's another thing that bowled me over +--Cyril's marriage. Why, Cyril hates women!'' + +``Not all women--we'll hope,'' smiled Arkwright. +``Do you know his wife?'' + +``Not much. I used to see her a little at Billy's. +Music teacher, wasn't she? Then she's the same +sort, I suppose.'' + +``But she isn't,'' laughed Arkwright. Oh, +she taught music, but that was only because of +necessity, I take it. She's domestic through and +through, with an overwhelming passion for +making puddings and darning socks, I hear. Alice +says she believes Mrs. Cyril knows every dish +and spoon by its Christian name, and that there's +never so much as a spool of thread out of order +in the house.'' + +``But how does Cyril stand it--the trials and +tribulations of domestic life? Bertram used to +declare that the whole Strata was aquiver with +fear when Cyril was composing, and I remember +him as a perfect bear if anybody so much as +whispered when he was in one of his moods. I +never forgot the night Bertram and I were up in +William's room trying to sing `When Johnnie +comes marching home,' to the accompaniment +of a banjo in Bertram's hands, and a guitar in +mine. Gorry! it was Hugh that went marching +home that night.'' + +``Oh, well, from reports I reckon Mrs. Cyril +doesn't play either a banjo or a guitar,'' smiled +Arkwright. ``Alice says she wears rubber heels +on her shoes, and has put hushers on all the chair- +legs, and felt-mats between all the plates and +saucers. Anyhow, Cyril is building a new house, +and he looks as if he were in a pretty healthy +condition, as you'll see to-morrow night.'' + +``Humph! I wish he'd make his music healthy, +then,'' grumbled Calderwell, as he opened the +door. + + + +CHAPTER XII + +FOR BILLY--SOME ADVICE + + +February brought busy days. The public +opening of the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition +was to take place the sixth of March, with a +private view for invited guests the night before; +and it was at this exhibition that Bertram planned +to show his portrait of Marguerite Winthrop. +He also, if possible, wished to enter two or three +other canvases, upon which he was spending all +the time he could get. + +Bertram felt that he was doing very good work +now. The portrait of Marguerite Winthrop was +coming on finely. The spoiled idol of society had +at last found a pose and a costume that suited her, +and she was graciously pleased to give the artist +almost as many sittings as he wanted. The +``elusive something'' in her face, which had +previously been so baffling, was now already caught +and held bewitchingly on his canvas. He was +confident that the portrait would be a success. +He was also much interested in another piece of +work which he intended to show called ``The +Rose.'' The model for this was a beautiful young +girl he had found selling flowers with her father +in a street booth at the North End. + +On the whole, Bertram was very happy these +days. He could not, to be sure, spend quite so +much time with Billy as he wished; but she +understood, of course, as did he, that his work must +come first. He knew that she tried to show him +that she understood it. At the same time, he +could not help thinking, occasionally, that Billy +did sometimes mind his necessary absorption in +his painting. + +To himself Bertram owned that Billy was, in +some ways, a puzzle to him. Her conduct was +still erratic at times. One day he would seem to +be everything to her; the next--almost nothing, +judging by the ease with which she relinquished +his society and substituted that of some one else: +Arkwright, or Calderwell, for instance. + +And that was another thing. Bertram was +ashamed to hint even to himself that he was +jealous of either of those men. Surely, after what +had happened, after Billy's emphatic assertion +that she had never loved any one but himself, +it would seem not only absurd, but disloyal, that +he should doubt for an instant Billy's entire +devotion to him, and yet--there were times when +he wished he _could_ come home and not always +find Alice Greggory, Calderwell, Arkwright, or +all three of them strumming the piano in the +drawing-room! At such times, always, though, +if he did feel impatient, he immediately demanded +of himself: ``Are you, then, the kind of husband +that begrudges your wife young companions of +her own age and tastes to help her while away the +hours that you cannot possibly spend with her +yourself?'' + +This question, and the answer that his better +self always gave to it, were usually sufficient to +send him into some florists for a bunch of violets +for Billy, or into a candy shop on a like atoning +errand. + +As to Billy--Billy, too, was busy these days +chief of her concerns being, perhaps, attention +to that honeymoon of hers, to see that it did +not wane. At least, the most of her thoughts, +and many of her actions, centered about that +object. + +Billy had the book, now--the ``Talk to Young +Wives.'' For a time she had worked with only +the newspaper criticism to guide her; but, coming +at last to the conclusion that if a little was good, +more must be better, she had shyly gone into a +bookstore one day and, with a pink blush, had +asked for the book. Since bringing it home she +had studied assiduously (though never if Bertram +was near), keeping it well-hidden, when not in +use, in a remote corner of her desk. + +There was a good deal in the book that Billy +did not like, and there were some statements that +worried her; but yet there was much that she +tried earnestly to follow. She was still striving +to be the oak, and she was still eagerly endeavoring +to brush up against those necessary outside +interests. She was so thankful, in this connection, +for Alice Greggory, and for Arkwright and Hugh +Calderwell. It was such a help that she had +them! They were not only very pleasant and +entertaining outside interests, but one or another +of them was almost always conveniently within +reach. + +Then, too, it pleased her to think that she was +furthering the pretty love story between Alice +and Mr. Arkwright. And she _was_ furthering it. +She was sure of that. Already she could see how +dependent the man was on Alice, how he looked +to her for approbation, and appealed to her on +all occasions, exactly as if there was not a move +that he wanted to make without her presence +near him. Billy was very sure, now, of Arkwright. +She only wished she were as much so of Alice. +But Alice troubled her. Not but that Alice was +kindness itself to the man, either. It was only a +peculiar something almost like fear, or constraint, +that Billy thought she saw in Alice's eyes, sometimes, +when Arkwright made a particularly intimate +appeal. There was Calderwell, too. He, +also, worried Billy. She feared he was going to +complicate matters still more by falling in love +with Alice, himself; and this, certainly, Billy did +not want at all. As this phase of the matter +presented itself, indeed, Billy determined to +appropriate Calderwell a little more exclusively to +herself, when the four were together, thus leaving +Alice for Arkwright. After all, it was rather +entertaining--this playing at Cupid's assistant. +If she _could_ not have Bertram all the time, it was +fortunate that these outside interests were so +pleasurable. + +Most of the mornings Billy spent in the kitchen, +despite the remonstrances of both Pete and Eliza. +Almost every meal, now, was graced with a palatable +cake, pudding, or muffin that Billy would +proudly claim as her handiwork. Pete still served +at table, and made strenuous efforts to keep up +all his old duties; but he was obviously growing +weaker, and really serious blunders were beginning +to be noticeable. Bertram even hinted once +or twice that perhaps it would be just as well to +insist on his going; but to this Billy would not +give her consent. Even when one night his poor +old trembling hands spilled half the contents of +a soup plate over a new and costly evening gown +of Billy's own, she still refused to have him dismissed. + +``Why, Bertram, I wouldn't do it,'' she declared +hotly; ``and you wouldn't, either. He's been +here more than fifty years. It would break his +heart. He's really too ill to work, and I wish he +would go of his own accord, of course; but I +sha'n't ever tell him to go--not if he spills soup +on every dress I've got. I'll buy more--and more, +if it's necessary. Bless his dear old heart! He +thinks he's really serving us--and he is, too.'' + +``Oh, yes, you're right, he _is!_'' sighed Bertram, +with meaning emphasis, as he abandoned the +argument. + +In addition to her ``Talk to Young Wives,'' +Billy found herself encountering advice and comment +on the marriage question from still other +quarters--from her acquaintances (mostly the +feminine ones) right and left. Continually she +was hearing such words as these: + +``Oh, well, what can you expect, Billy? You're +an old married woman, now.'' + +``Never mind, you'll find he's like all the rest +of the husbands. You just wait and see!'' + +``Better begin with a high hand, Billy. Don't +let him fool you!'' + +``Mercy! If I had a husband whose business +it was to look at women's beautiful eyes, peachy +cheeks, and luxurious tresses, I should go crazy! +It's hard enough to keep a man's eyes on yourself +when his daily interests are supposed to be +just lumps of coal and chunks of ice, without +flinging him into the very jaws of temptation +like asking him to paint a pretty girl's picture!'' + +In response to all this, of course, Billy could +but laugh, and blush, and toss back some gay reply, +with a careless unconcern. But in her heart +she did not like it. Sometimes she told herself +that if there were not any advice or comment from +anybody--either book or woman--if there +were not anybody but just Bertram and herself, +life would be just one long honeymoon forever +and forever. + +Once or twice Billy was tempted to go to Marie +with this honeymoon question; but Marie was +very busy these days, and very preoccupied. The +new house that Cyril was building on Corey Hill, +not far from the Annex, was almost finished, and +Marie was immersed in the subject of house- +furnishings and interior decoration. She was, +too, still more deeply engrossed in the fashioning +of tiny garments of the softest linen, lace, and +woolen; and there was on her face such a look of +beatific wonder and joy that Billy did not like to +so much as hint that there was in the world such +a book as ``When the Honeymoon Wanes: A +Talk to Young Wives.'' + +Billy tried valiantly these days not to mind +that Bertram's work was so absorbing. She tried +not to mind that his business dealt, not with +lumps of coal and chunks of ice, but with beautiful +women like Marguerite Winthrop who asked +him to luncheon, and lovely girls like his model +for ``The Rose'' who came freely to his studio +and spent hours in the beloved presence, being +studied for what Bertram declared was absolutely +the most wonderful poise of head and +shoulders that he had ever seen. + +Billy tried, also, these days, to so conduct +herself that not by any chance could Calderwell +suspect that sometimes she was jealous of Bertram's +art. Not for worlds would she have had +Calderwell begin to get the notion into his head +that his old-time prophecy concerning Bertram's +caring only for the turn of a girl's head or the +tilt of her chin--to paint, was being fulfilled. +Hence, particularly gay and cheerful was Billy +when Calderwell was near. Nor could it be said +that Billy was really unhappy at any time. It +was only that, on occasion, the very depth of her +happiness in Bertram's love frightened her, lest +it bring disaster to herself or Bertram. + +Billy still went frequently to the Annex. There +were yet two unfilled rooms in the house. Billy +was hesitating which two of six new friends of +hers to choose as occupants; and it was one day +early in March, after she had been talking the +matter over with Aunt Hannah, that Aunt +Hannah said: + +``Dear me, Billy, if you had your way I believe +you'd open another whole house!'' + +``Do you know?--that's just what I'm thinking +of,'' retorted Billy, gravely. Then she laughed +at Aunt Hannah's shocked gesture of protest. +``Oh, well, I don't expect to,'' she added. ``I +haven't lived very long, but I've lived long enough +to know that you can't always do what you +want to.'' + +``Just as if there were anything _you_ wanted to +do that you don't do, my dear,'' reproved Aunt +Hannah, mildly. + +``Yes, I know.'' Billy drew in her breath with +a little catch. ``I have so much that is lovely; +and that's why I need this house, you know, for +the overflow,'' she nodded brightly. Then, with +a characteristic change of subject, she added: +``My, but you should have tasted of the popovers +I made for breakfast this morning!'' + +``I should like to,'' smiled Aunt Hannah. +``William says you're getting to be quite a cook.'' + +``Well, maybe,'' conceded Billy, doubtfully. +``Oh, I can do some things all right; but just +wait till Pete and Eliza go away again, and Bertram +brings home a friend to dinner. That'll +tell the tale. I think now I could have something +besides potato-mush and burned corn--but +maybe I wouldn't, when the time came. If only +I could buy everything I needed to cook with, +I'd be all right. But I can't, I find.'' + +``Can't buy what you need! What do you +mean?'' + +Billy laughed ruefully. + +``Well, every other question I ask Eliza, she +says: `Why, I don't know; you have to use +your judgment.' Just as if I had any judgment +about how much salt to use, or what dish to take! +Dear me, Aunt Hannah, the man that will grow +judgment and can it as you would a mess of peas, +has got his fortune made!'' + +``What an absurd child you are, Billy,'' laughed +Aunt Hannah. ``I used to tell Marie-- By the +way, how is Marie? Have you seen her lately?'' + +``Oh, yes, I saw her yesterday,'' twinkled Billy. +``She had a book of wall-paper samples spread +over the back of a chair, two bunches of samples +of different colored damasks on the table before +her, a `Young Mother's Guide' propped open +in another chair, and a pair of baby's socks in +her lap with a roll each of pink, and white, and +blue ribbon. She spent most of the time, after +I had helped her choose the ribbon, in asking me +if I thought she ought to let the baby cry and +bother Cyril, or stop its crying and hurt the +baby, because her `Mother's Guide' says a certain +amount of crying is needed to develop a baby's +lungs.'' + +Aunt Hannah laughed, but she frowned, too. + +``The idea! I guess Cyril can stand proper +crying--and laughing, too--from his own +child!'' she said then, crisply. + +``Oh, but Marie is afraid he can't,'' smiled +Billy. ``And that's the trouble. She says that's +the only thing that worries her--Cyril.'' + +``Nonsense!'' ejaculated Aunt Hannah. + +``Oh, but it isn't nonsense to Marie,'' retorted +Billy. ``You should see the preparations she's +made and the precautions she's taken. Actually, +when I saw those baby's socks in her lap, I didn't +know but she was going to put rubber heels on +them! They've built the new house with deadening +felt in all the walls, and Marie's planned +the nursery and Cyril's den at opposite ends of +the house; and she says she shall keep the baby +there _all_ the time--the nursery, I mean, not the +den. She says she's going to teach it to be a quiet +baby and hate noise. She says she thinks she +can do it, too.'' + +``Humph!'' sniffed Aunt Hannah, scornfully. + +``You should have seen Marie's disgust the +other day,'' went on Billy, a bit mischievously. +``Her Cousin Jane sent on a rattle she'd made +herself, all soft worsted, with bells inside. It +was a dear; but Marie was horror-stricken. +`My baby have a rattle?' she cried. `Why, +what would Cyril say? As if he could stand a +rattle in the house!' And if she didn't give that +rattle to the janitor's wife that very day, while +I was there!'' + +``Humph!'' sniffed Aunt Hannah again, as +Billy rose to go. ``Well, I'm thinking Marie has +still some things to learn in this world--and +Cyril, too, for that matter.'' + +``I wouldn't wonder,'' laughed Billy, giving +Aunt Hannah a good-by kiss. + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +PETE + + +Bertram Henshaw had no disquieting forebodings +this time concerning his portrait of Marguerite +Winthrop when the doors of the Bohemian +Ten Club Exhibition were thrown open to members +and invited guests. Just how great a popular +success it was destined to be, he could not know, +of course, though he might have suspected it +when he began to receive the admiring and hearty +congratulations of his friends and fellow-artists +on that first evening. + +Nor was the Winthrop portrait the only jewel +in his crown on that occasion. His marvelously +exquisite ``The Rose,'' and his smaller ideal +picture, ``Expectation,'' came in for scarcely less +commendation. There was no doubt now. The +originator of the famous ``Face of a Girl'' had +come into his own again. On all sides this was +the verdict, one long-haired critic of international +fame even claiming openly that Henshaw had not +only equaled his former best work, but had gone +beyond it, in both artistry and technique. + +It was a brilliant gathering. Society, as usual, +in costly evening gowns and correct swallow-tails +rubbed elbows with names famous in the world of +Art and Letters. Everywhere were gay laughter +and sparkling repartee. Even the austere-faced +J. G. Winthrop unbent to the extent of grim smiles +in response to the laudatory comments bestowed +upon the pictured image of his idol, his beautiful +daughter. + +As to the great financier's own opinion of the +work, no one heard him express it except, perhaps, +the artist; and all that he got was a grip of the +hand and a ``Good! I knew you'd fetch it this +time, my boy!'' But that was enough. And, +indeed, no one who knew the stern old man needed +to more than look into his face that evening to +know of his entire satisfaction in this portrait +soon to be the most recent, and the most cherished +addition to his far-famed art collection. + +As to Bertram--Bertram was pleased and +happy and gratified, of course, as was natural; +but he was not one whit more so than was Bertram's +wife. Billy fairly radiated happiness and +proud joy. She told Bertram, indeed, that if he +did anything to make her any prouder, it would +take an Annex the size of the Boston Opera House +to hold her extra happiness. + +``Sh-h, Billy! Some one will hear you,'' +protested Bertram, tragically; but, in spite of his +horrified voice, he did not look displeased. + +For the first time Billy met Marguerite +Winthrop that evening. At the outset there was just +a bit of shyness and constraint in the young wife's +manner. Billy could not forget her old insane +jealousy of this beautiful girl with the envied +name of Marguerite. But it was for only a moment, +and soon she was her natural, charming self. + +Miss Winthrop was fascinated, and she made +no pretense of hiding it. She even turned to +Bertram at last, and cried: + +``Surely, now, Mr. Henshaw, you need never +go far for a model! Why don't you paint your +wife?'' + +Billy colored. Bertram smiled. + +``I have,'' he said. ``I have painted her many +times. In fact, I have painted her so often that +she once declared it was only the tilt of her chin +and the turn of her head that I loved--to +paint,'' he said merrily, enjoying Billy's pretty +confusion, and not realizing that his words really +distressed her. ``I have a whole studio full of +`Billys' at home.'' + +``Oh, have you, really?'' questioned Miss +Winthrop, eagerly. ``Then mayn't I see them? +Mayn't I, please, Mrs. Henshaw? I'd so love +to!'' + +``Why, of course you may,'' murmured both +the artist and his wife. + +``Thank you. Then I'm coming right away. +May I? I'm going to Washington next week, +you see. Will you let me come to-morrow at-- +at half-past three, then? Will it be quite +convenient for you, Mrs. Henshaw?'' + +``Quite convenient. I shall be glad to see +you,'' smiled Billy. And Bertram echoed his +wife's cordial permission. + +``Thank you. Then I'll be there at half-past +three,'' nodded Miss Winthrop, with a smile, as +she turned to give place to an admiring group, +who were waiting to pay their respects to the +artist and his wife. + +There was, after all, that evening, one fly in +Billy's ointment. + +It fluttered in at the behest of an old +acquaintance--one of the ``advice women,'' as +Billy termed some of her too interested +friends. + +``Well, they're lovely, perfectly lovely, of +course, Mrs. Henshaw,'' said this lady, coming up +to say good-night. ``But, all the samee{sic}, I'm +glad my husband is just a plain lawyer. Look +out, my dear, that while Mr. Henshaw is stealing +all those pretty faces for his canvases--just look +out that the fair ladies don't turn around and steal +his heart before you know it. Dear me, but you +must be so proud of him!'' + +``I am,'' smiled Billy, serenely; and only the +jagged split that rent the glove on her hand, at +that moment, told of the fierce anger behind that +smile. + +``As if I couldn't trust Bertram!'' raged Billy +passionately to herself, stealing a surreptitious +glance at her ruined glove. ``And as if there +weren't ever any perfectly happy marriages-- +even if you don't ever hear of them, or read of +them!'' + +Bertram was not home to luncheon on the day +following the opening night of the Bohemian Ten +Club. A matter of business called him away +from the house early in the morning; but he +told his wife that he surely would be on hand for +Miss Winthrop's call at half-past three o'clock +that afternoon. + +``Yes, do,'' Billy had urged. ``I think she's +lovely, but you know her so much better than I +do that I want you here. Besides, you needn't +think _I'm_ going to show her all those Billys of +yours. I may be vain, but I'm not quite vain +enough for that, sir!'' + +``Don't worry,'' her husband had laughed. +``I'll be here.'' + +As it chanced, however, something occurred +an hour before half-past three o'clock that drove +every thought of Miss Winthrop's call from +Billy's head. + +For three days, now, Pete had been at the home +of his niece in South Boston. He had been forced, +finally, to give up and go away. News from him +the day before had been anything but reassuring, +and to-day, Bertram being gone, Billy had suggested +that Eliza serve a simple luncheon and go +immediately afterward to South Boston to see +how her uncle was. This suggestion Eliza had +followed, leaving the house at one o'clock. + +Shortly after two Calderwell had dropped in +to bring Bertram, as he expressed it, a bunch of +bouquets he had gathered at the picture show +the night before. He was still in the drawing- +room, chatting with Billy, when the telephone +bell rang. + +``If that's Bertram, tell him to come home; +he's got company,'' laughed Calderwell, as Billy +passed into the hall. + +A moment later he heard Billy give a startled +cry, followed by a few broken words at short +intervals. Then, before he could surmise what had +happened, she was back in the drawing-room +again, her eyes full of tears. + +``It's Pete,'' she choked. ``Eliza says he can't +live but a few minutes. He wants to see me once +more. What shall I do? John's got Peggy out +with Aunt Hannah and Mrs. Greggory. It was so +nice to-day I made them go. But I must get +there some way--Pete is calling for me. Uncle +William is going, and I told Eliza where she might +reach Bertram; but what shall _I_ do? How shall +I go?'' + +Calderwell was on his feet at once. + +``I'll get a taxi. Don't worry--we'll get +there. Poor old soul--of course he wants to see +you! Get on your things. I'll have it here in no +time,'' he finished, hurrying to the telephone. + +``Oh, Hugh, I'm so glad I've got _you_ here,'' +sobbed Billy, stumbling blindly toward the +stairway. ``I'll be ready in two minutes.'' + +And she was; but neither then, nor a little later +when she and Calderwell drove hurriedly away +from the house, did Billy once remember that +Miss Marguerite Winthrop was coming to call +that afternoon to see Mrs. Bertram Henshaw and +a roomful of Billy pictures. + +Pete was still alive when Calderwell left Billy +at the door of the modest little home where +Eliza's mother lived. + +``Yes, you're in time, ma'am,'' sobbed Eliza; +``and, oh, I'm so glad you've come. He's been +askin' and askin' for ye.'' + +From Eliza Billy learned then that Mr. William +was there, but not Mr. Bertram. They had not +been able to reach Mr. Bertram, or Mr. Cyril. + +Billy never forgot the look of reverent adoration +that came into Pete's eyes as she entered the +room where he lay. + +``Miss Billy--my Miss Billy! You were so +good-to come,'' he whispered faintly. + +Billy choked back a sob. + +``Of course I'd come, Pete,'' she said gently, +taking one of the thin, worn hands into both her +soft ones. + +It was more than a few minutes that Pete lived. +Four o'clock came, and five, and he was still with +them. Often he opened his eyes and smiled. +Sometimes he spoke a low word to William or +Billy, or to one of the weeping women at the foot +of the bed. That the presence of his beloved +master and mistress meant much to him was +plain to be seen. + +``I'm so sorry,'' he faltered once, ``about that +pretty dress--I spoiled, Miss Billy. But you +know--my hands--'' + +``I know, I know,'' soothed Billy; ``but don't +worry. It wasn't spoiled, Pete. It's all fixed +now.'' + +``Oh, I'm so glad,'' sighed the sick man. After +another long interval of silence he turned to +William. + +``Them socks--the medium thin ones--you'd +oughter be puttin' 'em on soon, sir, now. They're +in the right-hand corner of the bottom drawer-- +you know.'' + +``Yes, Pete; I'll attend to it,'' William managed +to stammer, after he had cleared his throat. + +Eliza's turn came next. + +``Remember about the coffee,'' Pete said to +her, ``--the way Mr. William likes it. And always +eggs, you know, for--for--'' His voice +trailed into an indistinct murmur, and his eyelids +drooped wearily. + +One by one the minutes passed. The doctor +came and went: there was nothing he could do. +At half-past five the thin old face became again +alight with consciousness. There was a good-by +message for Bertram, and one for Cyril. Aunt +Hannah was remembered, and even little Tommy +Dunn. Then, gradually, a gray shadow crept +over the wasted features. The words came more +brokenly. The mind, plainly, was wandering, +for old Pete was young again, and around him +were the lads he loved, William, Cyril, and +Bertram. And then, very quietly, soon after the +clock struck six, Pete fell into the beginning of +his long sleep. + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +WHEN BERTRAM CAME HOME + + +It was a little after half-past three o'clock that +afternoon when Bertram Henshaw hurried up +Beacon Street toward his home. He had been +delayed, and he feared that Miss Winthrop would +already have reached the house. Mindful of +what Billy had said that morning, he knew how +his wife would fret if he were not there when the +guest arrived. The sight of what he surmised to +be Miss Winthrop's limousine before his door +hastened his steps still more. But as he reached +the house, he was surprised to find Miss Winthrop +herself turning away from the door. + +``Why, Miss Winthrop,'' he cried, ``you're not +going _now!_ You can't have been here any--yet!'' + +``Well, no, I--I haven't,'' retorted the lady, +with heightened color and a somewhat peculiar +emphasis. ``My ring wasn't answered.'' + +``Wasn't answered!'' Bertram reddened +angrily. ``Why, what can that mean? Where's +the maid? Where's my wife? Mrs. Henshaw +must be here! She was expecting you.'' + +Bertram, in his annoyed amazement, spoke +loudly, vehemently. Hence he was quite plainly +heard by the group of small boys and girls who +had been improving the mild weather for a frolic +on the sidewalk, and who had been attracted to +his door a moment before by the shining magnet +of the Winthrop limousine with its resplendently +liveried chauffeur. As Bertram spoke, one of +the small girls, Bessie Bailey, stepped forward and +piped up a shrill reply. + +``She ain't, Mr. Henshaw! She ain't here. +I saw her go away just a little while ago.'' + +Bertram turned sharply. + +``You saw her go away! What do you mean?'' + +Small Bessie swelled with importance. Bessie +was thirteen, in spite of her diminutive height. +Bessie's mother was dead, and Bessie's caretakers +were gossiping nurses and servants, who +frequently left in her way books that were much +too old for Bessie to read--but she read them. + +``I mean she ain't here--your wife, Mr. Henshaw. +She went away. I saw her. I guess likely +she's eloped, sir.'' + +``Eloped!'' + +Bessie swelled still more importantly. To her +experienced eyes the situation contained all the +necessary elements for the customary flight of +the heroine in her story-books, as here, now, +was the irate, deserted husband. + +``Sure! And 'twas just before you came-- +quite a while before. A big shiny black automobile +like this drove up--only it wasn't quite +such a nice one--an' Mrs. Henshaw an' a man +came out of your house an' got in, an' drove +right away _quick!_ They just ran to get into it, +too--didn't they?'' She appealed to her young +mates grouped about her. + +A chorus of shrill exclamations brought Mr. +Bertram Henshaw suddenly to his senses. By a +desperate effort he hid his angry annoyance as +he turned to the manifestly embarrassed young +woman who was already descending the steps. + +``My dear Miss Winthrop,'' he apologized +contritely, ``I'm sure you'll forgive this seeming +great rudeness on the part of my wife. Notwithstanding +the lurid tales of our young friends here, +I suspect nothing more serious has happened +than that my wife has been hastily summoned to +Aunt Hannah, perhaps. Or, of course, she may +not have understood that you were coming to-day +at half-past three--though I thought she did. +But I'm so sorry--when you were so kind as to +come--'' Miss Winthrop interrupted with a +quick gesture. + +``Say no more, I beg of you,'' she entreated. +``Mrs. Henshaw is quite excusable, I'm sure. +Please don't give it another thought,'' she +finished, as with a hurried direction to the man who +was holding open the door of her car, she stepped +inside and bowed her good-byes. + +Bertram, with stern self-control, forced +himself to walk nonchalantly up his steps, leisurely +take out his key, and open his door, under the +interested eyes of Bessie Bailey and her friends; +but once beyond their hateful stare, his demeanor +underwent a complete change. Throwing aside +his hat and coat, he strode to the telephone. + +``Oh, is that you, Aunt Hannah?'' he called +crisply, a moment later. ``Well, if Billy's there +will you tell her I want to speak to her, +please?'' + +``Billy?'' answered Aunt Hannah's slow, gentle +tones. ``Why, my dear boy, Billy isn't here!'' + +``She isn't? Well, when did she leave? She's +been there, hasn't she?'' + +``Why, I don't think so, but I'll see, if you +like. Mrs. Greggory and I have just this minute +come in from an automobile ride. We would +have stayed longer, but it began to get chilly, and +I forgot to take one of the shawls that I'd laid +out.'' + +``Yes; well, if you will see, please, if Billy has +been there, and when she left,'' said Bertram, +with grim self-control. + +``All right. I'll see,'' murmured Aunt Hannah. +In a few moments her voice again sounded across +the wires. ``Why, no, Bertram, Rosa says she +hasn't been here since yesterday. Isn't she there +somewhere about the house? Didn't you know +where she was going?'' + +``Well, no, I didn't--else I shouldn't have +been asking you,'' snapped the irate Bertram +and hung up the receiver with most rude haste, +thereby cutting off an astounded ``Oh, my grief +and conscience!'' in the middle of it. + +The next ten minutes Bertram spent in going +through the whole house, from garret to basement. +Needless to say, he found nothing to +enlighten him, or to soothe his temper. Four +o'clock came, then half-past, and five. At five +Bertram began to look for Eliza, but in vain. +At half-past five he watched for William; but +William, too, did not come. + +Bertram was pacing the floor now, nervously. +He was a little frightened, but more mortified +and angry. That Billy should have allowed Miss +Winthrop to call by appointment only to find +no hostess, no message, no maid, even, to answer +her ring--it was inexcusable! Impulsiveness, +unconventionality, and girlish irresponsibility were +all very delightful, of course--at times; but +not now, certainly. Billy was not a girl any +longer. She was a married woman. _Something_ +was due to him, her husband! A pretty picture +he must have made on those steps, trying to +apologize for a truant wife, and to laugh off that +absurd Bessie Bailey's preposterous assertion at +the same time! What would Miss Winthrop +think? What could she think? Bertram fairly +ground his teeth with chagrin, at the situation +in which he found himself. + +Nor were matters helped any by the fact that +Bertram was hungry. Bertram's luncheon had +been meager and unsatisfying. That the kitchen +down-stairs still remained in silent, spotless order +instead of being astir with the sounds and smells +of a good dinner (as it should have been) did not +improve his temper. Where Billy was he could +not imagine. He thought, once or twice, of +calling up some of her friends; but something +held him back from that--though he did try to +get Marie, knowing very well that she was probably +over to the new house and would not answer. +He was not surprised, therefore, when he received +no reply to his ring. + +That there was the slightest truth in Bessie +Bailey's absurd ``elopement'' idea, Bertram did +not, of course, for an instant believe. The only +thing that rankled about that was the fact that +she had suggested such a thing, and that Miss +Winthrop and those silly children had heard +her. He recognized half of Bessie's friends as +neighborhood youngsters, and he knew very well +that there would be many a quiet laugh at his +expense around various Beacon Street dinner- +tables that night. At the thought of those +dinner-tables, he scowled again. _He_ had no +dinner-table--at least, he had no dinner on it! + +Who the man might be Bertram thought he +could easily guess. It was either Arkwright or +Calderwell, of course; and probably that tiresome +Alice Greggory was mixed up in it somehow. +He did wish Billy-- + +Six o'clock came, then half-past. Bertram was +indeed frightened now, but he was more angry, +and still more hungry. He had, in fact, reached +that state of blind unreasonableness said to be +peculiar to hungry males from time immemorial. + +At ten minutes of seven a key clicked in the +lock of the outer door, and William and Billy +entered the hall. + +It was almost dark. Bertram could not see +their faces. He had not lighted the hall at all. + +``Well,'' he began sharply, ``is this the way +you receive your callers, Billy? I came home +and found Miss Winthrop just leaving--no one +here to receive her! Where've you been? Where's +Eliza? Where's my dinner? Of course I don't +mean to scold, Billy, but there is a limit to even +my patience--and it's reached now. I can't +help suggesting that if you would tend to your +husband and your home a little more, and go +gallivanting off with Calderwell and Arkwright +and Alice Greggory a little less, that-- Where is +Eliza, anyway?'' he finished irritably, switching +on the lights with a snap. + +There was a moment of dead silence. At +Bertram's first words Billy and William had +stopped short. Neither had moved since. Now +William turned and began to speak, but Billy +interrupted. She met her husband's gaze steadily. + +``I will be down at once to get your dinner,'' +she said quietly. ``Eliza will not come to-night. +Pete is dead.'' + +Bertram started forward with a quick cry. + +``Dead! Oh, Billy! Then you were--_there!_ +Billy!'' + +But his wife did not apparently hear him. She +passed him without turning her head, and went +on up the stairs, leaving him to meet the sorrowful, +accusing eyes of William. + + + +CHAPTER XV + +AFTER THE STORM + + +The young husband's apologies were profuse +and abject. Bertram was heartily ashamed of +himself, and was man enough to acknowledge it. +Almost on his knees he begged Billy to forgive +him; and in a frenzy of self-denunciation he +followed her down into the kitchen that night, +piteously beseeching her to speak to him, to just +_look_ at him, even, so that he might know he was +not utterly despised--though he did, indeed, +deserve to be more than despised, he moaned. + +At first Billy did not speak, or even vouchsafe +a glance in his direction. Very quietly she went +about her preparations for a simple meal, paying +apparently no more attention to Bertram than as +if he were not there. But that her ears were only +seemingly, and not really deaf, was shown very +clearly a little later, when, at a particularly abject +wail on the part of the babbling shadow at her +heels, Billy choked into a little gasp, half laughter, +half sob. It was all over then. Bertram had +her in his arms in a twinkling, while to the floor +clattered and rolled a knife and a half-peeled +baked potato. + +Naturally, after that, there could be no more +dignified silences on the part of the injured wife. +There were, instead, half-smiles, tears, sobs, a +tremulous telling of Pete's going and his messages, +followed by a tearful listening to Bertram's story +of the torture he had endured at the hands of +Miss Winthrop, Bessie Bailey, and an empty, +dinnerless house. And thus, in one corner of the +kitchen, some time later, a hungry, desperate +William found them, the half-peeled, cold baked +potato still at their feet. + +Torn between his craving for food and his +desire not to interfere with any possible peace- +making, William was obviously hesitating what +to do, when Billy glanced up and saw him. She +saw, too, at the same time, the empty, blazing +gas-stove burner, and the pile of half-prepared +potatoes, to warm which the burner had long +since been lighted. With a little cry she broke +away from her husband's arms. + +``Mercy! and here's poor Uncle William, +bless his heart, with not a thing to eat yet!'' + +They all got dinner then, together, with many +a sigh and quick-coming tear as everywhere they +met some sad reminder of the gentle old hands +that would never again minister to their comfort. + +It was a silent meal, and little, after all, was +eaten, though brave attempts at cheerfulness +and naturalness were made by all three. Bertram, +especially, talked, and tried to make sure +that the shadow on Billy's face was at least not +the one his own conduct had brought there. + +``For you do--you surely do forgive me, don't +you?'' he begged, as he followed her into the +kitchen after the sorry meal was over. + +``Why, yes, dear, yes,'' sighed Billy, trying to +smile. + +``And you'll forget?'' + +There was no answer. + +``Billy! And you'll forget?'' Bertram's voice +was insistent, reproachful. + +Billy changed color and bit her lip. She looked +plainly distressed. + +``Billy!'' cried the man, still more reproachfully. + +``But, Bertram, I can't forget--quite yet,'' +faltered Billy. + +Bertram frowned. For a minute he looked as +if he were about to take up the matter seriously +and argue it with her; but the next moment he +smiled and tossed his head with jaunty playfulness-- +Bertram, to tell the truth, had now had +quite enough of what he privately termed +``scenes'' and ``heroics''; and, manlike, he was +very ardently longing for the old easy-going +friendliness, with all unpleasantness banished to +oblivion. + +``Oh, but you'll have to forget,'' he claimed, +with cheery insistence, ``for you've promised to +forgive me--and one can't forgive without forgetting. +So, there!'' he finished, with a smilingly +determined ``now-everything-is-just-as-it-was-before'' air. + +Billy made no response. She turned hurriedly +and began to busy herself with the dishes at the +sink. In her heart she was wondering: could +she ever forget what Bertram had said? Would +anything ever blot out those awful words: ``If +you would tend to your husband and your home +a little more, and go gallivanting off with Calderwell +and Arkwright and Alice Greggory a little +less--''? It seemed now that always, for evermore, +they would ring in her ears; always, for +evermore, they would burn deeper and deeper +into her soul. And not once, in all Bertram's +apologies, had he referred to them--those words +he had uttered. He had not said he did not mean +them. He had not said he was sorry he spoke +them. He had ignored them; and he expected +that now she, too, would ignore them. As if +she could!'' If you would tend to your husband +and your home a little more, and go gallivanting +off with Calderwell and Arkwright and Alice +Greggory a little less--'' Oh, if only she could, +indeed,--forget! + +When Billy went up-stairs that night she ran +across her ``Talk to Young Wives'' in her desk. +With a half-stifled cry she thrust it far back out +of sight. + +``I hate you, I hate you--with all your old +talk about `brushing up against outside interests'!'' +she whispered fiercely. ``Well, I've +`brushed'--and now see what I've got for it!'' + +Later, however, after Bertram was asleep, Billy +crept out of bed and got the book. Under the +carefully shaded lamp in the adjoining room she +turned the pages softly till she came to the sentence: +``Perhaps it would be hard to find a more +utterly unreasonable, irritable, irresponsible creature +than a hungry man.'' With a long sigh she +began to read; and not until some minutes later +did she close the book, turn off the light, and steal +back to bed. + +During the next three days, until after the +funeral at the shabby little South Boston house, +Eliza spent only about half of each day at the +Strata. This, much to her distress, left many of +the household tasks for her young mistress to +perform. Billy, however, attacked each new duty +with a feverish eagerness that seemed to make the +performance of it very like some glad penance +done for past misdeeds. And when--on the day +after they had laid the old servant in his last +resting place--a despairing message came from +Eliza to the effect that now her mother was very +ill, and would need her care, Billy promptly told +Eliza to stay as long as was necessary; that they +could get along all right without her. + +``But, Billy, what _are_ we going to do?'' +Bertram demanded, when he heard the news. ``We +must have somebody!'' + +``_I'm_ going to do it.'' + +``Nonsense! As if you could!'' scoffed Bertram. + +Billy lifted her chin. + +``Couldn't I, indeed,'' she retorted. ``Do you +realize, young man, how much I've done the last +three days? How about those muffins you had +this morning for breakfast, and that cake last +night? And didn't you yourself say that you +never ate a better pudding than that date puff +yesterday noon?'' + +Bertram laughed and shrugged his shoulders. + +``My dear love, I'm not questioning your +_ability_ to do it,'' he soothed quickly. ``Still,'' he +added, with a whimsical smile, ``I must remind +you that Eliza has been here half the time, and +that muffins and date puffs, however delicious, +aren't all there is to running a big house like this. +Besides, just be sensible, Billy,'' he went on more +seriously, as he noted the rebellious gleam coming +into his young wife's eyes; ``you'd know you +couldn't do it, if you'd just stop to think. There's +the Carletons coming to dinner Monday, and my +studio Tea to-morrow, to say nothing of the +Symphony and the opera, and the concerts you'd +lose because you were too dead tired to go to them. +You know how it was with that concert yesterday +afternoon which Alice Greggory wanted you +to go to with her.'' + +``I didn't--want--to go,'' choked Billy, +under her breath. + +``And there's your music. You haven't done +a thing with that for days, yet only last week +you told me the publishers were hurrying you for +that last song to complete the group.'' + +``I haven't felt like--writing,'' stammered +Billy, still half under her breath. + +``Of course you haven't,'' triumphed Bertram. +``You've been too dead tired. And that's just +what I say. Billy, you _can't_ do it all yourself!'' + +``But I want to. I want to--to tend to +things,'' faltered Billy, with a half-fearful glance +into her husband's face. + +Billy was hearing very loudly now that accusing +``If you'd tend to your husband and your home +a little more--'' Bertram, however, was not +hearing it, evidently. Indeed, he seemed never +to have heard it--much less to have spoken it. + +`` `Tend to things,' '' he laughed lightly. +``Well, you'll have enough to do to tend to the +maid, I fancy. Anyhow, we're going to have one. +I'll just step into one of those--what do you call +'em?--intelligence offices on my way down and +send one up,'' he finished, as he gave his wife a +good-by kiss. + +An hour later Billy, struggling with the broom +and the drawing-room carpet, was called to the +telephone. It was her husband's voice that came +to her. + +``Billy, for heaven's sake, take pity on me. +Won't you put on your duds and come and engage +your maid yourself?'' + +``Why, Bertram, what's the matter?'' + +``Matter? Holy smoke! Well, I've been to +three of those intelligence offices--though why +they call them that I can't imagine. If ever there +was a place utterly devoid of intelligence-but +never mind! I've interviewed four fat ladies, +two thin ones, and one medium with a wart. I've +cheerfully divulged all our family secrets, promised +every other half-hour out, and taken oath +that our household numbers three adult members, +and no more; but I simply _can't_ remember +how many handkerchiefs we have in the wash +each week. Billy, will you come? Maybe you +can do something with them. I'm sure you +can!'' + +``Why, of course I'll come,'' chirped Billy. +``Where shall I meet you?'' + +Bertram gave the street and number. + +``Good! I'll be there,'' promised Billy, as she +hung up the receiver. + +Quite forgetting the broom in the middle of the +drawing-room floor, Billy tripped up-stairs to +change her dress. On her lips was a gay little +song. In her heart was joy. + +``I rather guess _now_ I'm tending to my husband +and my home!'' she was crowing to herself. + +Just as Billy was about to leave the house the +telephone bell jangled again. + +It was Alice Greggory. + +``Billy, dear,'' she called, ``can't you come +out? Mr. Arkwright and Mr. Calderwell are +here, and they've brought some new music. We +want you. Will you come?'' + +``I can't, dear. Bertram wants me. He's sent +for me. I've got some _housewifely_ duties to perform +to-day,'' returned Billy, in a voice so curiously +triumphant that Alice, at her end of the +wires, frowned in puzzled wonder as she turned +away from the telephone. + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +INTO TRAINING FOR MARY ELLEN + + +Bertram told a friend afterwards that he never +knew the meaning of the word ``chaos'' until he +had seen the Strata during the weeks immediately +following the laying away of his old servant. + +``Every stratum was aquiver with apprehension,'' +he declared; ``and there was never any +telling when the next grand upheaval would rock +the whole structure to its foundations.'' + +Nor was Bertram so far from being right. It +was, indeed, a chaos, as none knew better than +did Bertram's wife. + +Poor Billy! Sorry indeed were these days for +Billy; and, as if to make her cup of woe full to +overflowing, there were Sister Kate's epistolary +``I told you so,'' and Aunt Hannah's ever +recurring lament: ``If only, Billy, you were a +practical housekeeper yourself, they wouldn't +impose on you so!'' + +Aunt Hannah, to be sure, offered Rosa, and +Kate, by letter, offered advice--plenty of it. +But Billy, stung beyond all endurance, and fairly +radiating hurt pride and dogged determination, +disdained all assistance, and, with head held high, +declared she was getting along very well, very +well indeed! + +And this was the way she ``got along.'' + +First came Nora. Nora was a blue-eyed, black- +haired Irish girl, the sixth that the despairing +Billy had interviewed on that fateful morning +when Bertram had summoned her to his aid. +Nora stayed two days. During her reign the +entire Strata echoed to banged doors, dropped +china, and slammed furniture. At her departure +the Henshaws' possessions were less by four cups, +two saucers, one plate, one salad bowl, two cut +glass tumblers, and a teapot--the latter William's +choicest bit of Lowestoft. + +Olga came next. Olga was a Treasure. She +was low-voiced, gentle-eyed, and a good cook. +She stayed a week. By that time the growing +frequency of the disappearance of sundry small +articles of value and convenience led to Billy's +making a reluctant search of Olga's room--and +to Olga's departure; for the room was, indeed, a +treasure house, the Treasure having gathered +unto itself other treasures. + +Following Olga came a period of what Bertram +called ``one night stands,'' so frequently were the +dramatis person<ae> below stairs changed. Gretchen +drank. Christine knew only four words of English: +salt, good-by, no, and yes; and Billy found +need occasionally of using other words. Mary +was impertinent and lazy. Jennie could not even +boil a potato properly, much less cook a dinner. +Sarah (colored) was willing and pleasant, but +insufferably untidy. Bridget was neatness itself, +but she had no conception of the value of time. +Her meals were always from thirty to sixty +minutes late, and half-cooked at that. Vera +sang--when she wasn't whistling--and as she +was generally off the key, and always off the +tune, her almost frantic mistress dismissed her +before twenty-four hours had passed. Then came +Mary Ellen. + +Mary Ellen began well. She was neat, capable, +and obliging; but it did not take her long to +discover just how much--and how little--her +mistress really knew of practical housekeeping. +Matters and things were very different then. +Mary Ellen became argumentative, impertinent, +and domineering. She openly shirked her work, +when it pleased her so to do, and demanded +perquisites and privileges so insolently that even +William asked Billy one day whether Mary Ellen +or Billy herself were the mistress of the Strata: +and Bertram, with mock humility, inquired how +_soon_ Mary Ellen would be wanting the house. +Billy, in weary despair, submitted to this bullying +for almost a week; then, in a sudden accession +of outraged dignity that left Mary Ellen gasping +with surprise, she told the girl to go. + +And thus the days passed. The maids came +and the maids went, and, to Billy, each one seemed +a little worse than the one before. Nowhere was +there comfort, rest, or peacefulness. The nights +were a torture of apprehension, and the days an +even greater torture of fulfilment. Noise, confusion, +meals poorly cooked and worse served, dust, +disorder, and uncertainty. And this was _home_, +Billy told herself bitterly. No wonder that Bertram +telephoned more and more frequently that +he had met a friend, and was dining in town. No +wonder that William pushed back his plate almost +every meal with his food scarcely touched, and +then wandered about the house with that hungry, +homesick, homeless look that nearly broke her +heart. No wonder, indeed! + +And so it had come. It was true. Aunt Hannah +and Kate and the ``Talk to Young Wives'' +were right. She had not been fit to marry Bertram. +She had not been fit to marry anybody. +Her honeymoon was not only waning, but going +into a total eclipse. Had not Bertram already +declared that if she would tend to her husband +and her home a little more-- + +Billy clenched her small hands and set her +round chin squarely. + +Very well, she would show them. She would +tend to her husband and her home. She fancied +she could _learn_ to run that house, and run it well! +And forthwith she descended to the kitchen and +told the then reigning tormentor that her wages +would be paid until the end of the week, but +that her services would be immediately dispensed +with. + +Billy was well aware now that housekeeping +was a matter of more than muffins and date puffs. +She could gauge, in a measure, the magnitude of +the task to which she had set herself. But she +did not falter; and very systematically she set +about making her plans. + +With a good stout woman to come in twice a +week for the heavier work, she believed she could +manage by herself very well until Eliza could come +back. At least she could serve more palatable +meals than the most of those that had appeared +lately; and at least she could try to make a home +that would not drive Bertram to club dinners, +and Uncle William to hungry wanderings from +room to room. Meanwhile, all the time, she could +be learning, and in due course she would reach +that shining goal of Housekeeping Efficiency, +short of which--according to Aunt Hannah and +the ``Talk to Young Wives''--no woman need +hope for a waneless honeymoon. + +So chaotic and erratic had been the household +service, and so quietly did Billy slip into her new +role, that it was not until the second meal after +the maid's departure that the master of the house +discovered what had happened. Then, as his +wife rose to get some forgotten article, he questioned, +with uplifted eyebrows: + +``Too good to wait upon us, is my lady now, +eh?'' + +``My lady is waiting on you,'' smiled Billy. + +``Yes, I see _this_ lady is,'' retorted Bertram, +grimly; ``but I mean our real lady in the kitchen. +Great Scott, Billy, how long are you going to +stand this?'' + +Billy tossed her head airily, though she shook +in her shoes. Billy had been dreading this moment. + +``I'm not standing it. She's gone,'' responded +Billy, cheerfully, resuming her seat. ``Uncle +William, sha'n't I give you some more pudding?'' + +``Gone, so soon?'' groaned Bertram, as William +passed his plate, with a smiling nod. ``Oh, +well,'' went on Bertram, resignedly, ``she stayed +longer than the last one. When is the next one +coming?'' + +``She's already here.'' + +Bertram frowned. + +``Here? But--you served the dessert, and--'' +At something in Billy's face, a quick suspicion +came into his own. ``Billy, you don't mean that +you--_you_--'' + +``Yes,'' she nodded brightly, ``that's just what +I mean. I'm the next one.'' + +``Nonsense!'' exploded Bertram, wrathfully. +``Oh, come, Billy, we've been all over this +before. You know I can't have it.'' + +``Yes, you can. You've got to have it,'' +retorted Billy, still with that disarming, airy +cheerfulness. ``Besides, 'twon't be half so bad as you +think. Wasn't that a good pudding to-night? + +Didn't you both come back for more? Well, I +made it.'' + +``Puddings!'' ejaculated Bertram, with an +impatient gesture. ``Billy, as I've said before, it takes +something besides puddings to run this house.'' + +``Yes, I know it does,'' dimpled Billy, ``and +I've got Mrs. Durgin for that part. She's coming +twice a week, and more, if I need her. Why, +dearie, you don't know anything about how +comfortable you're going to be! I'll leave it to +Uncle William if--'' + +But Uncle William had gone. Silently he had +slipped from his chair and disappeared. Uncle +William, it might be mentioned in passing, had +never quite forgotten Aunt Hannah's fateful call +with its dire revelations concerning a certain +unwanted, superfluous, third-party husband's +brother. Remembering this, there were times +when he thought absence was both safest and +best. This was one of the times. + +``But, Billy, dear,'' still argued Bertram, +irritably, ``how can you? You don't know how. +You've had no experience.'' + +Billy threw back her shoulders. An ominous +light came to her eyes. She was no longer airily +playful. + +``That's exactly it, Bertram. I don't know +how--but I'm going to learn. I haven't had +experience--but I'm going to get it. I _can't_ +make a worse mess of it than we've had ever +since Eliza went, anyway!'' + +``But if you'd get a maid--a good maid,'' +persisted Bertram, feebly. + +``I had _one_--Mary Ellen. She was a good +maid--until she found out how little her mistress +knew; then--well, you know what it was +then. Do you think I'd let that thing happen to +me again? No, sir! I'm going into training for +--my next Mary Ellen!'' And with a very +majestic air Billy rose from the table and began +to clear away the dishes. + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +THE EFFICIENCY STAR--AND BILLY + + +Billy was not a young woman that did things +by halves. Long ago, in the days of her childhood, +her Aunt Ella had once said of her: ``If +only Billy didn't go into things all over, so; but +whether it's measles or mud pies, I always know +that she'll be the measliest or the muddiest of any +child in town!'' It could not be expected, therefore, +that Billy would begin to play her new r<o^>le +now with any lack of enthusiasm. But even had +she needed any incentive, there was still ever +ringing in her ears Bertram's accusing: ``If you'd +tend to your husband and your home a little +more--'' Billy still declared very emphatically +that she had forgiven Bertram; but she knew, in +her heart, that she had not forgotten. + +Certainly, as the days passed, it could not be +said that Billy was not tending to her husband +and her home. From morning till night, now, +she tended to nothing else. She seldom touched +her piano--save to dust it--and she never +touched her half-finished song-manuscript, long +since banished to the oblivion of the music +cabinet. She made no calls except occasional flying +visits to the Annex, or to the pretty new home +where Marie and Cyril were now delightfully +settled. The opera and the Symphony were over +for the season, but even had they not been, Billy +could not have attended them. She had no time. +Surely she was not doing any ``gallivanting'' +now, she told herself sometimes, a little aggrievedly. + +There was, indeed, no time. From morning +until night Billy was busy, flying from one task +to another. Her ambition to have everything +just right was equalled only by her dogged +determination to ``just show them'' that she could do +this thing. At first, of course, hampered as she +was by ignorance and inexperience, each task +consumed about twice as much time as was necessary. +Yet afterwards, when accustomedness had +brought its reward of speed, there was still for +Billy no time; for increased knowledge had only +opened the way to other paths, untrodden and +alluring. Study of cookbooks had led to the +study of food values. Billy discovered suddenly +that potatoes, beef, onions, oranges, and +puddings were something besides vegetables, meat, +fruit, and dessert. They possessed attributes +known as proteids, fats, and carbohydrates. +Faint memories of long forgotten school days +hinted that these terms had been heard before; +but never, Billy was sure, had she fully realized +what they meant. + +It was at this juncture that Billy ran across a +book entitled ``Correct Eating for Efficiency.'' +She bought it at once, and carried it home in +triumph. It proved to be a marvelous book. +Billy had not read two chapters before she began +to wonder how the family had managed to live +thus far with any sort of success, in the face of +their dense ignorance and her own criminal carelessness +concerning their daily bill of fare. + +At dinner that night Billy told Bertram and +William of her discovery, and, with growing +excitement, dilated on the wonderful good that it +was to bring to them. + +``Why, you don't know, you can't imagine +what a treasure it is!'' she exclaimed. ``It gives +a complete table for the exact balancing of food.'' + +``For what?'' demanded Bertram, glancing up. + +``The exact balancing of food; and this book +says that's the biggest problem that modern scientists +have to solve.'' + +``Humph!'' shrugged Bertram. ``Well, you +just balance my food to my hunger, and I'll agree +not to complain.'' + +``Oh, but, Bertram, it's serious, really,'' urged +Billy, looking genuinely distressed. ``Why, it +says that what you eat goes to make up what you +are. It makes your vital energies. Your brain +power and your body power come from what you +eat. Don't you see? If you're going to paint a +picture you need something different from what +you would if you were going to--to saw wood; +and what this book tells is--is what I ought to +give you to make you do each one, I should think, +from what I've read so far. Now don't you see +how important it is? What if I should give you +the saw-wood kind of a breakfast when you were +just going up-stairs to paint all day? And what +if I should give Uncle William a--a soldier's +breakfast when all he is going to do is to go down +on State Street and sit still all day?'' + +``But--but, my dear,'' began Uncle William, +looking slightly worried, ``there's my eggs that +I _always_ have, you know.'' + +``For heaven's sake, Billy, what _have_ you got +hold of now?'' demanded Bertram, with just a +touch of irritation. + +Billy laughed merrily. + +``Well, I suppose I didn't sound very logical,'' +she admitted. ``But the book--you just wait. +It's in the kitchen. I'm going to get it.'' And +with laughing eagerness she ran from the room. + +In a moment she had returned, book in hand. + +``Now listen. _This_ is the real thing--not +my garbled inaccuracies. `The food which we +eat serves three purposes: it builds the body +substance, bone, muscle, etc., it produces heat in +the body, and it generates vital energy. Nitrogen +in different chemical combinations contributes +largely to the manufacture of body substances; +the fats produce heat; and the starches and +sugars go to make the vital energy. The nitrogenous +food elements we call proteins; the fats +and oils, fats; and the starches and sugars +(because of the predominance of carbon), we call +carbohydrates. Now in selecting the diet for the +day you should take care to choose those foods +which give the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates +in just the right proportion.' '' + +``Oh, Billy!'' groaned Bertram. + +``But it's so, Bertram,'' maintained Billy, +anxiously. ``And it's every bit here. I don't +have to guess at it at all. They even give the +quantities of calories of energy required for +different sized men. I'm going to measure you +both to-morrow; and you must be weighed, too,'' +she continued, ignoring the sniffs of remonstrance +from her two listeners. ``Then I'll know just +how many calories to give each of you. They say +a man of average size and weight, and sedentary +occupation, should have at least 2,000 calories-- +and some authorities say 3,000--in this proportion: +proteins, 300 calories, fats, 350 calories, +carbohydrates, 1,350 calories. But you both are +taller than five feet five inches, and I should think +you weighed more than 145 pounds; so I can't +tell just yet how many calories you will need.'' + +``How many we will need, indeed!'' ejaculated +Bertram. + +``But, my dear, you know I have to have my +eggs,'' began Uncle William again, in a worried +voice. + +``Of course you do, dear; and you shall have +them,'' soothed Billy, brightly. ``It's only that +I'll have to be careful and balance up the other +things for the day accordingly. Don't you see? +Now listen. We'll see what eggs are.'' She +turned the leaves rapidly. ``Here's the food +table. It's lovely. It tells everything. I never +saw anything so wonderful. A--b--c--d--e +--here we are. `Eggs, scrambled or boiled, fats +and proteins, one egg, 100.' If it's poached it's +only 50; but you like yours boiled, so we'll have +to reckon on the 100. And you always have +two, so that means 200 calories in fats and +proteins. Now, don't you see? If you can't have +but 300 proteins and 350 fats all day, and you've +already eaten 200 in your two eggs, that'll leave +just--er--450 for all the rest of the day,--of +fats and proteins, you understand. And you've +no idea how fast that'll count up. Why, just one +serving of butter is 100 of fats, and eight almonds +is another, while a serving of lentils is 100 of +proteins. So you see how it'll go.'' + +``Yes, I see,'' murmured Uncle William, casting +a mournful glance about the generously laden +table, much as if he were bidding farewell to a +departing friend. ``But if I should want more +to eat--'' He stopped helplessly, and Bertram's +aggrieved voice filled the pause. + +``Look here, Billy, if you think I'm going to +be measured for an egg and weighed for an almond, +you're much mistaken; because I'm not. +I want to eat what I like, and as much as I like, +whether it's six calories or six thousand!'' + +Billy chuckled, but she raised her hands in +pretended shocked protest. + +``Six thousand! Mercy! Bertram, I don't +know what would happen if you ate that quantity; +but I'm sure you couldn't paint. You'd +just have to saw wood and dig ditches to use up +all that vital energy.'' + +``Humph!'' scoffed Bertram. + +``Besides, this is for _efficiency_,'' went on Billy, +with an earnest air. ``This man owns up that +some may think a 2,000 calory ration is altogether +too small, and he advises such to begin with +3,000 or even 3,500--graded, of course, according +to a man's size, weight, and occupation. But +he says one famous man does splendid work on +only 1,800 calories, and another on even 1,600. +But that is just a matter of chewing. Why, +Bertram, you have no idea what perfectly wonderful +things chewing does.'' + +``Yes, I've heard of that,'' grunted Bertram; +``ten chews to a cherry, and sixty to a spoonful +of soup. There's an old metronome up-stairs +that Cyril left. You might bring it down and +set it going on the table--so many ticks to a +mouthful, I suppose. I reckon, with an incentive +like that to eat, just about two calories would +do me. Eh, William?'' + +``Bertram! Now you're only making fun,'' +chided Billy; ``and when it's really serious, too. +Now listen,'' she admonished, picking up the +book again. `` `If a man consumes a large +amount of meat, and very few vegetables, his +diet will be too rich in protein, and too lacking in +carbohydrates. On the other hand, if he consumes +great quantities of pastry, bread, butter, +and tea, his meals will furnish too much energy, +and not enough building material.' There, Bertram, +don't you see?'' + +``Oh, yes, I see,'' teased Bertram. ``William, +better eat what you can to-night. I foresee it's +the last meal of just _food_ we'll get for some time. +Hereafter we'll have proteins, fats, and +carbohydrates made into calory croquettes, and--'' + +``Bertram!'' scolded Billy. + +But Bertram would not be silenced. + +``Here, just let me take that book,'' he insisted, +dragging the volume from Billy's reluctant fingers. +``Now, William, listen. Here's your breakfast +to-morrow morning: strawberries, 100 calories; +whole-wheat bread, 75 calories; butter, 100 +calories (no second helping, mind you, or you'd +ruin the balance and something would topple); +boiled eggs, 200 calories; cocoa, 100 calories-- +which all comes to 570 calories. Sounds like an +English bill of fare with a new kind of foreign +money, but 'tisn't, really, you know. Now for +luncheon you can have tomato soup, 50 calories; +potato salad--that's cheap, only 30 calories, +and--'' But Billy pulled the book away then, +and in righteous indignation carried it to the +kitchen. + +``You don't deserve anything to eat,'' she +declared with dignity, as she returned to the dining- +room. + +``No?'' queried Bertram, his eyebrows +uplifted. ``Well, as near as I can make out we +aren't going to get--much.'' + +But Billy did not deign to answer this. + +In spite of Bertram's tormenting gibes, Billy +did, for some days, arrange her meals in accordance +with the wonderful table of food given in +``Correct Eating for Efficiency.'' To be sure, +Bertram, whatever he found before him during +those days, anxiously asked whether he were +eating fats, proteins, or carbohydrates; and he +worried openly as to the possibility of his meal's +producing one calory too much or too little, thus +endangering his ``balance.'' + +Billy alternately laughed and scolded, to the +unvarying good nature of her husband. As it +happened, however, even this was not for long, +for Billy ran across a magazine article on food +adulteration; and this so filled her with terror +lest, in the food served, she were killing her +family by slow poison, that she forgot all about +the proteins, fats, and carbohydrates. Her talk +these days was of formaldehyde, benzoate of +soda, and salicylic acid. + +Very soon, too, Billy discovered an exclusive +Back Bay school for instruction in household +economics and domestic hygiene. Billy investigated +it at once, and was immediately aflame with +enthusiasm. She told Bertram that it taught +everything, _everything_ she wanted to know; and +forthwith she enrolled herself as one of its most +devoted pupils, in spite of her husband's protests +that she knew enough, more than enough, already. +This school attendance, to her consternation, +Billy discovered took added time; but in some +way she contrived to find it to take. + +And so the days passed. Eliza's mother, though +better, was still too ill for her daughter to leave +her. Billy, as the warm weather approached, +began to look pale and thin. Billy, to tell the +truth, was working altogether too hard; but she +would not admit it, even to herself. At first the +novelty of the work, and her determination to +conquer at all costs, had given a fictitious strength +to her endurance. Now that the novelty had +become accustomedness, and the conquering a +surety, Billy discovered that she had a back that +could ache, and limbs that, at times, could almost +refuse to move from weariness. There was still, +however, one spur that never failed to urge her +to fresh endeavor, and to make her, at least +temporarily, forget both ache and weariness; and +that was the comforting thought that now, +certainly, even Bertram himself must admit that +she was tending to her home and her husband. + +As to Bertram--Bertram, it is true, had at +first uttered frequent and vehement protests +against his wife's absorption of both mind and +body in ``that plaguy housework,'' as he termed +it. But as the days passed, and blessed order +superseded chaos, peace followed discord, and +delicious, well-served meals took the place of the +horrors that had been called meals in the past, he +gradually accepted the change with tranquil +satisfaction, and forgot to question how it was +brought about; though he did still, sometimes, +rebel because Billy was always too tired, or too +busy, to go out with him. Of late, however, he +had not done even this so frequently, for a new +``Face of a Girl'' had possessed his soul; and all +his thoughts and most of his time had gone to +putting on canvas the vision of loveliness that his +mind's eye saw. + +By June fifteenth the picture was finished. +Bertram awoke then to his surroundings. He +found summer was upon him with no plans made +for its enjoyment. He found William had started +West for a two weeks' business trip. But what he +did not find one day--at least at first--was his +wife, when he came home unexpectedly at four +o'clock. And Bertram especially wanted to find +his wife that day, for he had met three people +whose words had disquieted him not a little. +First, Aunt Hannah. She had said: + +``Bertram, where is Billy? She hasn't been +out to the Annex for a week; and the last time she +was there she looked sick. I was real worried +about her.'' + +Cyril had been next. + +``Where's Billy?'' he had asked abruptly. +``Marie says she hasn't seen her for two weeks. +Marie's afraid she's sick. She says Billy didn't +look well a bit, when she did see her.'' + +Calderwell had capped the climax. He had +said: + +``Great Scott, Henshaw, where have you been +keeping yourself? And where's your wife? Not +one of us has caught more than a glimpse of her +for weeks. She hasn't sung with us, nor played +for us, nor let us take her anywhere for a month +of Sundays. Even Miss Greggory says _she_ hasn't +seen much of her, and that Billy always says +she's too busy to go anywhere. But Miss Greggory +says she looks pale and thin, and that _she_ +thinks she's worrying too much over running the +house. I hope she isn't sick!'' + +``Why, no, Billy isn't sick. Billy's all right,'' +Bertram had answered. He had spoken lightly, +nonchalantly, with an elaborate air of carelessness; +but after he had left Calderwell, he had +turned his steps abruptly and a little hastily +toward home. + +And he had not found Billy--at least, not at +once. He had gone first down into the kitchen +and dining-room. He remembered then, uneasily, +that he had always looked for Billy in the kitchen +and dining-room, of late. To-day, however, she +was not there. + +On the kitchen table Bertram did see a book +wide open, and, mechanically, he picked it up. +It was a much-thumbed cookbook, and it was +open where two once-blank pages bore his wife's +handwriting. On the first page, under the printed +heading ``Things to Remember,'' he read these +sentences: + +``That rice swells till every dish in the house +is full, and that spinach shrinks till you can't +find it. + +``That beets boil dry if you look out the window. + +``That biscuits which look as if they'd been +mixed up with a rusty stove poker haven't really +been so, but have only got too much undissolved +soda in them.'' + +There were other sentences, but Bertram's eyes +chanced to fall on the opposite page where the +``Things to Remember'' had been changed to +``Things to Forget''; and here Billy had written +just four words: ``Burns,'' ``cuts,'' and +``yesterday's failures.'' + +Bertram dropped the book then with a spasmodic +clearing of his throat, and hurriedly resumed +his search. When he did find his wife, at +last, he gave a cry of dismay--she was on her +own bed, huddled in a little heap, and shaking +with sobs. + +``Billy! Why, Billy!'' he gasped, striding to +the bedside. + +Billy sat up at once, and hastily wiped her eyes. + +``Oh, is it you, B-Bertram? I didn't hear you +come in. You--you s-said you weren't coming +till six o'clock!'' she choked. + +``Billy, what is the meaning of this?'' + +``N-nothing. I--I guess I'm just tired.'' + +``What have you been doing?'' Bertram spoke +sternly, almost sharply. He was wondering why +he had not noticed before the little hollows in +his wife's cheeks. ``Billy, what have you been +doing?'' + +``Why, n-nothing extra, only some sweeping, +and cleaning out the refrigerator.'' + +``Sweeping! Cleaning! _You!_ I thought Mrs. +Durgin did that.'' + +``She does. I mean she did. But she couldn't +come. She broke her leg--fell off the stepladder +where she was three days ago. So I _had_ to do it. +And to-day, someway, everything went wrong. +I burned me, and I cut me, and I used two sodas +with not any cream of tartar, and I should think +I didn't know anything, not anything!'' And +down went Billy's head into the pillows again in +another burst of sobs. + +With gentle yet uncompromising determination, +Bertram gathered his wife into his arms and carried +her to the big chair. There, for a few minutes, +he soothed and petted her as if she were a +tired child--which, indeed, she was. + +``Billy, this thing has got to stop,'' he said then. +There was a very inexorable ring of decision in his +voice. + +``What thing?'' + +``This housework business.'' + +Billy sat up with a jerk. + +``But, Bertram, it isn't fair. You can't--you +mustn't--just because of to-day! I _can_ do it. +I have done it. I've done it days and days, and +it's gone beautifully--even if they did say I +couldn't!'' + +``Couldn't what?'' + +``Be an e-efficient housekeeper.'' + +``Who said you couldn't?'' + +``Aunt Hannah and K-Kate.'' + +Bertram said a savage word under his breath. + +``Holy smoke, Billy! I didn't marry you for a +cook or a scrub-lady. If you _had_ to do it, that +would be another matter, of course; and if we did +have to do it, we wouldn't have a big house like +this for you to do it in. But I didn't marry for a +cook, and I knew I wasn't getting one when I +married you.'' + +Billy bridled into instant wrath. + +``Well, I like that, Bertram Henshaw! Can't +I cook? Haven't I proved that I can cook?'' + +Bertram laughed, and kissed the indignant lips +till they quivered into an unwilling smile. + +``Bless your spunky little heart, of course you +have! But that doesn't mean that I want you +to do it. You see, it so happens that you can do +other things, too; and I'd rather you did those. +Billy, you haven't played to me for a week, nor +sung to me for a month. You're too tired every +night to talk, or read together, or go anywhere +with me. I married for companionship--not +cooking and sweeping!'' + +Billy shook her head stubbornly. Her mouth +settled into determined lines. + +``That's all very well to say. You aren't +hungry now, Bertram. But it's different when +you are, and they said 'twould be.'' + +``Humph! `They' are Aunt Hannah and +Kate, I suppose.'' + +``Yes--and the `Talk to Young Wives.' '' + +``The w-what?'' + +Billy choked a little. She had forgotten that +Bertram did not know about the ``Talk to Young +Wives.'' She wished that she had not mentioned +the book, but now that she had, she would make +the best of it. She drew herself up with dignity. + +``It's a book; a very nice book. It says lots +of things--that have come true.'' + +``Where is that book? Let me see it, please.'' + +With visible reluctance Billy got down from her +perch on Bertram's knee, went to her desk and +brought back the book. + +Bertram regarded it frowningly, so frowningly +that Billy hastened to its defense. + +``And it's true--what it says in there, and +what Aunt Hannah and Kate said. It _is_ different +when they're hungry! You said yourself if I'd +tend to my husband and my home a little more, +and--'' + +Bertram looked up with unfeigned amazement. + +``I said what?'' he demanded. + +In a voice shaken with emotion, Billy repeated +the fateful words. + +``I never--when did I say that?'' + +``The night Uncle William and I came home +from--Pete's.'' + +For a moment Bertram stared dumbly; then a +shamed red swept to his forehead. + +``Billy, _did_ I say that? I ought to be shot if +I did. But, Billy, you said you'd forgiven +me!'' + +``I did, dear--truly I did; but, don't you see? +--it was true. I _hadn't_ tended to things. So I've +been doing it since.'' + +A sudden comprehension illuminated Bertram's +face. + +``Heavens, Billy! And is that why you haven't +been anywhere, or done anything? Is that why +Calderwell said to-day that you hadn't been with +them anywhere, and that-- Great Scott, Billy! +Did you think I was such a selfish brute as +that?'' + +``Oh, but when I was going with them I _was_ +following the book--I thought,'' quavered Billy; +and hurriedly she turned the leaves to a carefully +marked passage. ``It's there--about the outside +interests. See? I _was_ trying to brush up +against them, so that I wouldn't interfere with +your Art. Then, when you accused me of +gallivanting off with--'' But Bertram swept her +back into his arms, and not for some minutes +could Billy make a coherent speech again. + +Then Bertram spoke. + +``See here, Billy,'' he exploded, a little shakily, +``if I could get you off somewhere on a desert +island, where there weren't any Aunt Hannahs or +Kates, or Talks to Young Wives, I think there'd +be a chance to make you happy; but--'' + +``Oh, but there was truth in it,'' interrupted +Billy, sitting erect again. ``I _didn't_ know how to +run a house, and it was perfectly awful while we +were having all those dreadful maids, one after +the other; and no woman should be a wife who +doesn't know--'' + +``All right, all right, dear,'' interrupted +Bertram, in his turn. ``We'll concede that point, if +you like. But you _do_ know now. You've got +the efficient housewife racket down pat even to the +last calory your husband should be fed; and I'll +warrant there isn't a Mary Ellen in Christendom +who can find a spot of ignorance on you as big as +a pinhead! So we'll call that settled. What you +need now is a good rest; and you're going to have +it, too. I'm going to have six Mary Ellens here +to-morrow morning. Six! Do you hear? And +all you've got to do is to get your gladdest rags +together for a trip to Europe with me next month. +Because we're going. I shall get the tickets to- +morrow, _after_ I send the six Mary Ellens packing +up here. Now come, put on your bonnet. We're +going down town to dinner.'' + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +BILLY TRIES HER HAND AT ``MANAGING'' + + +Bertram did not engage six Mary Ellens the +next morning, nor even one, as it happened; for +that evening, Eliza--who had not been unaware +of conditions at the Strata--telephoned to say +that her mother was so much better now she +believed she could be spared to come to the Strata +for several hours each day, if Mrs. Henshaw +would like to have her begin in that way. + +Billy agreed promptly, and declared herself +as more than willing to put up with such an +arrangement. Bertram, it is true, when he heard +of the plan, rebelled, and asserted that what Billy +needed was a rest, an entire rest from care and +labor. In fact, what he wanted her to do, he said, +was to gallivant--to gallivant all day long. + +``Nonsense!'' Billy had laughed, coloring to +the tips of her ears. ``Besides, as for the work, +Bertram, with just you and me here, and with all +my vast experience now, and Eliza here for several +hours every day, it'll be nothing but play for this +little time before we go away. You'll see!'' + +``All right, I'll _see_, then,'' Bertram had nodded +meaningly. ``But just make sure that it _is_ play +for you!'' + +``I will,'' laughed Billy; and there the matter +had ended. + +Eliza began work the next day, and Billy did +indeed soon find herself ``playing'' under +Bertram's watchful insistence. She resumed her +music, and brought out of exile the unfinished +song. With Bertram she took drives and walks; +and every two or three days she went to see +Aunt Hannah and Marie. She was pleasantly +busy, too, with plans for her coming trip; and +it was not long before even the remorseful +Bertram had to admit that Billy was looking and +appearing quite like her old self. + +At the Annex Billy found Calderwell and +Arkwright, one day. They greeted her as if she had +just returned from a far country. + +``Well, if you aren't the stranger lady,'' began +Calderwell, looking frankly pleased to see her. +``We'd thought of advertising in the daily press +somewhat after this fashion: `Lost, strayed, or +stolen, one Billy; comrade, good friend, and kind +cheerer-up of lonely hearts. Any information +thankfully received by her bereft, sorrowing +friends.' '' + +Billy joined in the laugh that greeted this sally, +but Arkwright noticed that she tried to change +the subject from her own affairs to a discussion +of the new song on Alice Greggory's piano. +Calderwell, however, was not to be silenced. + +``The last I heard of this elusive Billy,'' he +resumed, with teasing cheerfulness, ``she was running +down a certain lost calory that had slipped +away from her husband's breakfast, and--'' + +Billy wheeled sharply. + +``Where did you get hold of that?'' she demanded. + +``Oh, I didn't,'' returned the man, defensively. +``I never got hold of it at all. I never even saw +the calory--though, for that matter, I don't +think I should know one if I did see it! What we +feared was, that, in hunting the lost calory, you +had lost yourself, and--'' But Billy would hear +no more. With her disdainful nose in the air she +walked to the piano. + +``Come, Mr. Arkwright,'' she said with dignity. +``Let's try this song.'' + +Arkwright rose at once and accompanied her +to the piano. + +They had sung the song through twice when +Billy became uneasily aware that, on the other +side of the room, Calderwell and Alice Greggory +were softly chuckling over something they had +found in a magazine. Billy frowned, and twitched +the corners of a pile of music, with restless fingers. + +``I wonder if Alice hasn't got some quartets +here somewhere,'' she murmured, her disapproving +eyes still bent on the absorbed couple across +the room. + +Arkwright was silent. Billy, throwing a +hurried glance into his face, thought she detected +a somber shadow in his eyes. She thought, too, +she knew why it was there. So possessed had +Billy been, during the early winter, of the idea +that her special mission in life was to inaugurate +and foster a love affair between disappointed Mr. +Arkwright and lonely Alice Greggory, that now +she forgot, for a moment, that Arkwright himself +was quite unaware of her efforts. She thought +only that the present shadow on his face must +be caused by the same thing that brought worry +to her own heart--the manifest devotion of +Calderwell to Alice Greggory just now across the +room. Instinctively, therefore, as to a coworker +in a common cause, she turned a disturbed face +to the man at her side. + +``It is, indeed, high time that I looked after +something besides lost calories,'' she said +significantly. Then, at the evident uncomprehension +in Arkwright's face, she added: ``Has it +been going on like this--very long?'' + +Arkwright still, apparently, did not understand. + +``Has--what been going on?'' he questioned. + +``That--over there,'' answered Billy, +impatiently, scarcely knowing whether to be more +irritated at the threatened miscarriage of her +cherished plans, or at Arkwright's (to her) +wilfully blind insistence on her making her meaning +more plain. ``Has it been going on long--such +utter devotion?'' + +As she asked the question Billy turned and +looked squarely into Arkwright's face. She saw, +therefore, the great change that came to it, as +her meaning became clear to him. Her first +feeling was one of shocked realization that +Arkwright had, indeed, been really blind. Her +second--she turned away her eyes hurriedly from +what she thought she saw in the man's countenance. + +With an assumedly gay little cry she sprang to +her feet. + +``Come, come, what are you two children +chuckling over?'' she demanded, crossing the +room abruptly. ``Didn't you hear me say I +wanted you to come and sing a quartet?'' + +Billy blamed herself very much for what she +called her stupidity in so baldly summoning +Arkwright's attention to Calderwell's devotion to +Alice Greggory. She declared that she ought to +have known better, and she asked herself if this +were the way she was ``furthering matters'' +between Alice Greggory and Arkwright. + +Billy was really seriously disturbed. She had +never quite forgiven herself for being so blind to +Arkwright's feeling for herself during those days +when he had not known of her engagement to +Bertram. She had never forgotten, either, the +painful scene when he had hopefully told of his +love, only to be met with her own shocked +repudiation. For long weeks after that, his face had +haunted her. She had wished, oh, so ardently, +that she could do something in some way to bring +him happiness. When, therefore, it had come to +her knowledge afterward that he was frequently +with his old friend, Alice Greggory, she had been +so glad. It was very easy then to fan hope into +conviction that here, in this old friend, he had +found sweet balm for his wounded heart; and she +determined at once to do all that she could do to +help. So very glowing, indeed, was her eagerness +in the matter, that it looked suspiciously as if she +thought, could she but bring this thing about, +that old scores against herself would be erased. + +Billy told herself, virtuously, however, that +not only for Arkwright did she desire this marriage +to take place, but for Alice Greggory. In +the very nature of things Alice would one day be +left alone. She was poor, and not very strong. +She sorely needed the shielding love and care of a +good husband. What more natural than that her +old-time friend and almost-sweetheart, M. J. +Arkwright, should be that good husband? + +That really it was more Arkwright and less +Alice that was being considered, however, was +proved when the devotion of Calderwell began to +be first suspected, then known for a fact. Billy's +distress at this turn of affairs indicated very +plainly that it was not just a husband, but a +certain one particular husband that she desired +for Alice Greggory. All the more disturbed was +she, therefore, when to-day, seeing her three +friends together again for the first time for some +weeks, she discovered increased evidence that her +worst fears were to be realized. It was to be +Alice and Calderwell, not Alice and Arkwright. +Arkwright was again to be disappointed in his +dearest hopes. + +Telling herself indignantly that it could not +be, it _should_ not be, Billy determined to remain +after the men had gone, and speak to Alice. Just +what she would say she did not know. Even +what she could say, she was not sure. But +certainly there must be something, some little thing +that she could say, which would open Alice's eyes +to what she was doing, and what she ought to +do. + +It was in this frame of mind, therefore, that +Billy, after Arkwright and Calderwell had gone, +spoke to Alice. She began warily, with assumed +nonchalance. + +``I believe Mr. Arkwright sings better every +time I hear him.'' + +There was no answer. Alice was sorting music +at the piano. + +``Don't you think so?'' Billy raised her voice +a little. + +Alice turned almost with a start. + +``What's that? Oh, yes. Well, I don't know; +maybe I do.'' + +``You would--if you didn't hear him any +oftener than I do,'' laughed Billy. ``But then, +of course you do hear him oftener.'' + +``I? Oh, no, indeed. Not so very much +oftener.'' Alice had turned back to her music. +There was a slight embarrassment in her manner. +``I wonder--where--that new song--is,'' she +murmured. + +Billy, who knew very well where the song lay, +was not to be diverted. + +``Nonsense! As if Mr. Arkwright wasn't +always telling how Alice liked this song, and didn't +like that one, and thought the other the best yet! +I don't believe he sings a thing that he doesn't +first sing to you. For that matter, I fancy he +asks your opinion of everything, anyway.'' + +``Why, Billy, he doesn't!'' exclaimed Alice, a +deep red flaming into her cheeks. ``You know he +doesn't.'' + +Billy laughed gleefully. She had not been slow +to note the color in her friend's face, or to ascribe +to it the one meaning she wished to ascribe to it. +So sure, indeed, was she now that her fears had +been groundless, that she flung caution to the +winds. + +``Ho! My dear Alice, you can't expect us all +to be blind,'' she teased. ``Besides, we all think +it's such a lovely arrangement that we're just +glad to see it. He's such a fine fellow, and we like +him so much! We couldn't ask for a better husband +for you than Mr. Arkwright, and--'' From +sheer amazement at the sudden white horror +in Alice Greggory's face, Billy stopped short. +``Why, Alice!'' she faltered then. + +With a visible effort Alice forced her trembling +lips to speak. + +``My husband--_Mr. Arkwright!_ Why, Billy, +you couldn't have seen--you haven't seen-- +there's nothing you _could_ see! He isn't--he +wasn't--he can't be! We--we're nothing but +friends, Billy, just good friends!'' + +Billy, though dismayed, was still not quite +convinced. + +``Friends! Nonsense! When--'' + +But Alice interrupted feverishly. Alice, in an +agony of fear lest the true state of affairs should +be suspected, was hiding behind a bulwark of +pride. + +``Now, Billy, please! Say no more. You're +quite wrong, entirely. You'll never, never hear of +my marrying Mr. Arkwright. As I said before, +we're friends--the best of friends; that is all. +We couldn't be anything else, possibly!'' + +Billy, plainly discomfited, fell back; but she +threw a sharp glance into her friend's flushed +countenance. + +``You mean--because of--Hugh Calderwell?'' +she demanded. Then, for the second time +that afternoon throwing discretion to the winds, +she went on plaintively: ``You won't listen, of +course. Girls in love never do. Hugh is all right, +and I like him; but there's more real solid worth +in Mr. Arkwright's little finger than there is in +Hugh's whole self. And--'' But a merry peal +of laughter from Alice Greggory interrupted. + +``And, pray, do you think I'm in love with +Hugh Calderwell?'' she demanded. There was +a curious note of something very like relief in her +voice. + +``Well, I didn't know,'' began Billy, uncertainly. + +``Then I'll tell you now,'' smiled Alice. ``I'm +not. Furthermore, perhaps it's just as well that +you should know right now that I don't intend +to marry--ever.'' + +``Oh, Alice!'' + +``No.'' There was determination, and there +was still that curious note of relief in the girl's +voice. It was as if, somewhere, a great danger +had been avoided. ``I have my music. That is +enough. I'm not intending to marry.'' + +``Oh, but Alice, while I will own up I'm glad it +isn't Hugh Calderwell, there _is_ Mr. Arkwright, +and I did hope--'' But Alice shook her head +and turned resolutely away. At that moment, +too, Aunt Hannah came in from the street, so +Billy could say no more. + +Aunt Hannah dropped herself a little wearily +into a chair. + +``I've just come from Marie's,'' she said. + +``How is she?'' asked Billy. + +Aunt Hannah smiled, and raised her eyebrows. + +``Well, just now she's quite exercised over +another rattle--from her cousin out West, this +time. There were four little silver bells on it, +and she hasn't got any janitor's wife now to give +it to.'' + +Billy laughed softly, but Aunt Hannah had +more to say. + +``You know she isn't going to allow any toys +but Teddy bears and woolly lambs, of which, I +believe, she has already bought quite an assortment. +She says they don't rattle or squeak. I +declare, when I see the woolen pads and rubber +hushers that that child has put everywhere all +over the house, I don't know whether to laugh +or cry. And she's so worried! It seems Cyril +must needs take just this time to start composing +a new opera or symphony, or something; and +never before has she allowed him to be interrupted +by anything on such an occasion. But what he'll +do when the baby comes she says she doesn't +know, for she says she can't--she just can't keep +it from bothering him some, she's afraid. As if +any opera or symphony that ever lived was of +more consequence than a man's own child!'' +finished Aunt Hannah, with an indignant sniff, as +she reached for her shawl. + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +A TOUGH NUT TO CRACK FOR CYRIL + + +It was early in the forenoon of the first day of +July that Eliza told her mistress that Mrs. +Stetson was asking for her at the telephone. Eliza's +face was not a little troubled. + +``I'm afraid, maybe, it isn't good news,'' she +stammered, as her mistress hurriedly arose. +``She's at Mr. Cyril Henshaw's--Mrs. Stetson +is--and she seemed so terribly upset about something +that there was no making real sense out of +what she said. But she asked for you, and said +to have you come quick.'' + +Billy, her own face paling, was already at the +telephone. + +``Yes, Aunt Hannah. What is it?'' + +``Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you +_can_, come up here, please. You must come! +_Can't_ you come?'' + +``Why, yes, of course. But--but--_Marie!_ +The--the _baby!_'' + +A faint groan came across the wires. + +``Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy! It isn't +_the_ baby. It's _babies!_ It's twins--boys. Cyril +has them now--the nurse hasn't got here yet.'' + +``Twins! _Cyril_ has them!'' broke in Billy, +hysterically. + +``Yes, and they're crying something terrible. +We've sent for a second nurse to come, too, of +course, but she hasn't got here yet, either. And +those babies--if you could hear them! That's +what we want you for, to--'' + +But Billy was almost laughing now. + +``All right, I'll come out--and hear them,'' +she called a bit wildly, as she hung up the receiver. + +Some little time later, a palpably nervous maid +admitted Billy to the home of Mr. and Mrs. Cyril +Henshaw. Even as the door was opened, Billy +heard faintly, but unmistakably, the moaning +wails of two infants. + +``Mrs. Stetson says if you will please to help +Mr. Henshaw with the babies,'' stammered the +maid, after the preliminary questions and +answers. ``I've been in when I could, and they're +all right, only they're crying. They're in his den. +We had to put them as far away as possible-- +their crying worried Mrs. Henshaw so.'' + +``Yes, I see,'' murmured Billy. ``I'll go to +them at once. No, don't trouble to come. I +know the way. Just tell Mrs. Stetson I'm here, +please,'' she finished, as she tossed her hat and +gloves on to the hall table, and turned to go upstairs. + +Billy's feet made no sound on the soft rugs. +The crying, however, grew louder and louder as +she approached the den. Softly she turned the +knob and pushed open the door. She stopped +short, then, at what she saw. + +Cyril had not heard her, nor seen her. His +back was partly toward the door. His coat was +off, and his hair stood fiercely on end as if a +nervous hand had ruffled it. His usually pale face +was very red, and his forehead showed great drops +of perspiration. He was on his feet, hovering +over the couch, at each end of which lay a rumpled +roll of linen, lace, and flannel, from which emerged +a prodigiously puckered little face, two uncertainly +waving rose-leaf fists, and a wail of protesting +rage that was not uncertain in the least. + +In one hand Cyril held a Teddy bear, in the +other his watch, dangling from its fob chain. +Both of these he shook feebly, one after the other, +above the tiny faces. + +``Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, +hush, hush,'' he begged agitatedly. + +In the doorway Billy clapped her hands to her +lips and stifled a laugh. Billy knew, of course, +that what she should do was to go forward at +once, and help this poor, distracted man; but +Billy, just then, was not doing what she knew +she ought to do. + +With a muttered ejaculation (which Billy, to +her sorrow, could not catch) Cyril laid down the +watch and flung the Teddy bear aside. Then, in +very evident despair, he gingerly picked up one +of the rumpled rolls of flannel, lace, and linen, +and held it straight out before him. After a +moment's indecision he began awkwardly to jounce +it, teeter it, rock it back and forth, and to pat it +jerkily. + +``Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, +hush, hush,'' he begged again, frantically. + +Perhaps it was the change of position; perhaps +it was the novelty of the motion, perhaps it was +only utter weariness, or lack of breath. Whatever +the cause, the wailing sobs from the bundle +in his arms dwindled suddenly to a gentle whisper, +then ceased altogether. + +With a ray of hope illuminating his drawn +countenance, Cyril carefully laid the baby down and +picked up the other. Almost confidently now he +began the jouncing and teetering and rocking +as before. + +``There, there! Oh, come, come, pretty baby, +good baby, hush, hush,'' he chanted again. + +This time he was not so successful. Perhaps +he had lost his skill. Perhaps it was merely the +world-old difference in babies. At all events, this +infant did not care for jerks and jounces, and +showed it plainly by emitting loud and yet louder +wails of rage--wails in which his brother on the +couch speedily joined. + +``Oh, come, come, pretty baby, good baby, +hush, hush--_confound it_, HUSH, I say!'' exploded +the frightened, weary, baffled, distracted man, +picking up the other baby, and trying to hold +both his sons at once. + +Billy hurried forward then, tearfully, remorsefully, +her face all sympathy, her arms all tenderness. + +``Here, Cyril, let me help you,'' she cried. + +Cyril turned abruptly. + +``Thank God, _some_ one's come,'' he groaned, +holding out both the babies, with an exuberance +of generosity. ``Billy, you've saved my life!'' + +Billy laughed tremulously. + +``Yes, I've come, Cyril, and I'll help every bit +I can; but I don't know a thing--not a single +thing about them myself. Dear me, aren't they +cunning? But, Cyril, do they always cry so?'' + +The father-of-an-hour drew himself stiffly erect. + +``Cry? What do you mean? Why shouldn't +they cry?'' he demanded indignantly. ``I want +you to understand that Doctor Brown said those +were A number I fine boys! Anyhow, I guess +there's no doubt they've got lungs all right,'' he +added, with a grim smile, as he pulled out his +handkerchief and drew it across his perspiring +brow. + +Billy did not have an opportunity to show Cyril +how much or how little she knew about babies, +for in another minute the maid had appeared +with the extra nurse; and that young woman, +with trained celerity and easy confidence, +assumed instant command, and speedily had peace +and order restored. + +Cyril, freed from responsibility, cast longing +eyes, for a moment, upon his work; but the next +minute, with a despairing glance about him, he +turned and fled precipitately. + +Billy, following the direction of his eyes, +suppressed a smile. On the top of Cyril's manuscript +music on the table lay a hot-water bottle. Draped +over the back of his favorite chair was a pink- +bordered baby blanket. On the piano-stool rested +a beribboned and beruffled baby's toilet basket. +From behind the sofa pillow leered ridiculously +the Teddy bear, just as it had left Cyril's +desperate hand. + +No wonder, indeed, that Billy smiled. Billy +was thinking of what Marie had said not a week +before: + +``I shall keep the baby, of course, in the nursery. +I've been in homes where they've had baby +things strewn from one end of the house to the +other; but it won't be that way here. In the first +place, I don't believe in it; but, even if I did, I'd +have to be careful on account of Cyril. Imagine +Cyril's trying to write his music with a baby in +the room! No! I shall keep the baby in the +nursery, if possible; but wherever it is, it won't +be anywhere near Cyril's den, anyway.'' + +Billy suppressed many a smile during the days +that immediately followed the coming of the +twins. Some of the smiles, however, refused to +be suppressed. They became, indeed, shamelessly +audible chuckles. + +Billy was to sail the tenth, and, naturally, +during those early July days, her time was pretty +much occupied with her preparations for departure; +but nothing could keep her from frequent, +though short, visits to the home of her brother- +in-law. + +The twins were proving themselves to be fine, +healthy boys. Two trained maids, and two +trained nurses ruled the household with a rod of +iron. As to Cyril--Billy declared that Cyril +was learning something every day of his life now. + +``Oh, yes, he's learning things,'' she said to +Aunt Hannah, one morning; ``lots of things. +For instance: he has his breakfast now, not when +he wants it, but when the maid wants to give it +to him--which is precisely at eight o'clock every +morning. So he's learning punctuality. And for +the first time in his life he has discovered the +astounding fact that there are several things +more important in the world than is the special +piece of music he happens to be composing-- +chiefly the twins' bath, the twins' nap, the twins' +airing, and the twins' colic.'' + +Aunt Hannah laughed, though she frowned, +too. + +``But, surely, Billy, with two nurses and the +maids, Cyril doesn't have to--to--'' She +came to a helpless pause. + +``Oh, no,'' laughed Billy; ``Cyril doesn't have +to really attend to any of those things--though +I have seen each of the nurses, at different times, +unhesitatingly thrust a twin into his arms and +bid him hold the child till she comes back. But +it's this way. You see, Marie must be kept quiet, +and the nursery is very near her room. It worries +her terribly when either of the children cries. +Besides, the little rascals have apparently fixed up +some sort of labor-union compact with each other, +so that if one cries for something or nothing, the +other promptly joins in and helps. So the nurses +have got into the habit of picking up the first +disturber of the peace, and hurrying him to +quarters remote; and Cyril's den being the most +remote of all, they usually fetch up there.'' + +``You mean--they take those babies into +Cyril's den--_now_?'' Even Aunt Hannah was +plainly aghast. + +``Yes,'' twinkled Billy. ``I fancy their +Hygienic Immaculacies approved of Cyril's bare +floors, undraped windows, and generally knick- +knackless condition. Anyhow, they've made his +den a sort of--of annex to the nursery.'' + +``But--but Cyril! What does he say?'' +stammered the dumfounded Aunt Hannah. ``Think +of Cyril's standing a thing like that! Doesn't he +do anything--or say anything?'' + +Billy smiled, and lifted her brows quizzically. + +``My dear Aunt Hannah, did you ever know +_many_ people to have the courage to `say things' +to one of those becapped, beaproned, bespotless +creatures of loftily superb superiority known as +trained nurses? Besides, you wouldn't recognize +Cyril now. Nobody would. He's as meek as +Moses, and has been ever since his two young sons +were laid in his reluctant, trembling arms. He +breaks into a cold sweat at nothing, and moves +about his own home as if he were a stranger and +an interloper, endured merely on sufferance in +this abode of strange women and strange babies.'' + +``Nonsense!'' scoffed Aunt Hannah. + +``But it's so,'' maintained Billy, merrily. +``Now, for instance. You know Cyril always +has been in the habit of venting his moods on the +piano (just as I do, only more so) by playing +exactly as he feels. Well, as near as I can gather, +he was at his usual trick the next day after the +twins arrived; and you can imagine about what +sort of music it would be, after what he had been +through the preceding forty-eight hours. + +``Of course I don't know exactly what +happened, but Julia--Marie's second maid, you +know--tells the story. She's been with them +long enough to know something of the way the +whole household always turns on the pivot of +the master's whims; so she fully appreciated the +situation. She says she heard him begin to play, +and that she never heard such queer, creepy, +shivery music in her life; but that he hadn't been +playing five minutes before one of the nurses +came into the living-room where Julia was dusting, +and told her to tell whoever was playing to +stop that dreadful noise, as they wanted to take +the twins in there for their nap. + +`` `But I didn't do it, ma'am,' Julia says. `I +wa'n't lookin' for losin' my place, an' I let the +young woman do the job herself. An' she done +it, pert as you please. An' jest as I was seekin' +a hidin'-place for the explosion, if Mr. Henshaw +didn't come out lookin' a little wild, but as meek +as a lamb; an' when he sees me he asked wouldn't +I please get him a cup of coffee, good an' strong. +An' I got it.' + +``So you see,'' finished Billy, ``Cyril is +learning things--lots of things.'' + +``Oh, my grief and conscience! I should say +he was,'' half-shivered Aunt Hannah. ``_Cyril_ +looking meek as a lamb, indeed!'' + +Billy laughed merrily. + +``Well, it must be a new experience--for +Cyril. For a man whose daily existence for years +has been rubber-heeled and woolen-padded, and +whose family from boyhood has stood at attention +and saluted if he so much as looked at them, +it must be quite a change, as things are now. +However, it'll be different, of course, when Marie +is on her feet again.'' + +``Does she know at all how things are going?'' + +``Not very much, as yet, though I believe she +has begun to worry some. She confided to me +one day that she was glad, of course, that she +had two darling babies, instead of one; but +that she was afraid it might be hard, just at first, +to teach them both at once to be quiet; for +she was afraid that while she was teaching one, +the other would be sure to cry, or do something +noisy.'' + +``Do something noisy, indeed!'' ejaculated +Aunt Hannah. + +``As for the real state of affairs, Marie doesn't +dream that Cyril's sacred den is given over to +Teddy bears and baby blankets. All is, I hope +she'll be measurably strong before she does find +it out,'' laughed Billy, as she rose to go. + + + +CHAPTER XX + +ARKWRIGHT'S EYES ARE OPENED + + +William came back from his business trip the +eighth of July, and on the ninth Billy and Bertram +went to New York. Eliza's mother was so +well now that Eliza had taken up her old quarters +in the Strata, and the household affairs were +once more running like clockwork. Later in the +season William would go away for a month's +fishing trip, and the house would be closed. + +Mr. and Mrs. Bertram Henshaw were not +expected to return until the first of October; but +with Eliza to look after the comfort of William, +the mistress of the house did no worrying. Ever +since Pete's going, Eliza had said that she +preferred to be the only maid, with a charwoman to +come in for the heavier work; and to this arrangement +her mistress had willingly consented, for the +present. + +Marie and the babies were doing finely, and +Aunt Hannah's health, and affairs at the Annex, +were all that could be desired. As Billy, indeed, +saw it, there was only one flaw to mar her perfect +content on this holiday trip with Bertram, and +that was her disappointment over the very evident +disaster that had come to her cherished +matrimonial plans for Arkwright and Alice +Greggory. She could not forget Arkwright's face that +day at the Annex, when she had so foolishly called +his attention to Calderwell's devotion; and she +could not forget, either, Alice Greggory's very +obvious perturbation a little later, and her +suspiciously emphatic assertion that she had no +intention of marrying any one, certainly not +Arkwright. As Billy thought of all this now, she +could not but admit that it did look dark for +Arkwright--poor Arkwright, whom she, more +than any one else in the world, perhaps, had a +special reason for wishing to see happily married. + +There was, then, this one cloud on Billy's +horizon as the big boat that was to bear her across +the water steamed down the harbor that beautiful +July day. + +As it chanced, naturally, perhaps, not only was +Billy thinking of Arkwright that morning, but +Arkwright was thinking of Billy. + +Arkwright had thought frequently of Billy +during the last few days, particularly since that +afternoon meeting at the Annex when the four +had renewed their old good times together. Up +to that day Arkwright had been trying not to +think of Billy. He had been ``fighting his tiger +skin.'' Sternly he had been forcing himself to +meet her, to see her, to talk with her, to sing with +her, or to pass her by--all with the indifference +properly expected to be shown in association with +Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, another man's wife. He +had known, of course, that deep down in his heart +he loved her, always had loved her, and always +would love her. Hopelessly and drearily he +accepted this as a fact even while with all his might +fighting that tiger skin. So sure was he, indeed, +of this, so implicitly had he accepted it as an +unalterable certainty, that in time even his efforts +to fight it became almost mechanical and unconscious +in their stern round of forced indifference. + +Then came that day at the Annex--and the +discovery: the discovery which he had made +when Billy called his attention to Calderwell and +Alice Greggory across the room in the corner; +the discovery which had come with so blinding a +force, and which even now he was tempted to +question as to its reality; the discovery that not +Billy Neilson, nor Mrs. Bertram Henshaw, nor +even the tender ghost of a lost love held the +center of his heart--but Alice Greggory. + +The first intimation of all this had come with +his curious feeling of unreasoning hatred and +blind indignation toward Calderwell as, through +Billy's eyes, he had seen the two together. Then +had come the overwhelming longing to pick up +Alice Greggory and run off with her--somewhere, +anywhere, so that Calderwell could not follow. + +At once, however, he had pulled himself up +short with the mental cry of ``Absurd!'' What +was it to him if Calderwell did care for Alice +Greggory? Surely he himself was not in love +with the girl. He was in love with Billy; that +is-- + +It was all confusion then, in his mind, and he +was glad indeed when he could leave the house. +He wanted to be alone. He wanted to think. +He must, in some way, thrash out this astounding +thing that had come to him. + +Arkwright did not visit the Annex again for +some days. Until he was more nearly sure of +himself and of his feelings, he did not wish to see +Alice Greggory. It was then that he began to +think of Billy, deliberately, purposefully, for it +must be, of course, that he had made a mistake, +he told himself. It must be that he did, really, +still care for Billy--though of course he ought +not to. + +Arkwright made another discovery then. He +learned that, however deliberately he started in +to think of Billy, he ended every time in thinking +of Alice. He thought of how good she had been +to him, and of how faithful she had been in helping +him to fight his love for Billy. Just here he +decided, for a moment, that probably, after all, +his feeling of anger against Calderwell was merely +the fear of losing this helpful comradeship that +he so needed. Even with himself, however, Arkwright +could not keep up this farce long, and very +soon he admitted miserably that it was not the +comradeship of Alice Greggory that he wanted or +needed, but the love. + +He knew it now. No longer was there any use +in beating about the bush. He did love Alice +Greggory; but so curiously and unbelievably +stupid had he been that he had not found it out +until now. And now it was too late. Had not +even Billy called his attention to the fact of +Calderwell's devotion? Besides, had not he himself, +at the very first, told Calderwell that he +might have a clear field? + +Fool that he had been to let another thus lightly +step in and win from under his very nose what +might have been his if he had but known his own +mind before it was too late! + +But was it, after all, quite too late? He and +Alice were old friends. Away back in their young +days in their native town they had been, indeed, +almost sweethearts, in a boy-and-girl fashion. +It would not have taken much in those days, he +believed, to have made the relationship more +interesting. But changes had come. Alice had +left town, and for years they had drifted apart. +Then had come Billy, and Billy had found Alice, +thus bringing about the odd circumstance of their +renewing of acquaintanceship. Perhaps, at that +time, if he had not already thought he cared for +Billy, there would have been something more +than acquaintanceship. + +But he _had_ thought he cared for Billy all these +years; and now, at this late day, to wake up and +find that he cared for Alice! A pretty mess he +had made of things! Was he so inconstant then, +so fickle? Did he not know his own mind five +minutes at a time? What would Alice Greggory +think, even if he found the courage to tell her? +What could she think? What could anybody +think? + +Arkwright fairly ground his teeth in impotent +wrath--and he did not know whether he were +the most angry that he did not love Billy, or that +he had loved Billy, or that he loved somebody else +now. + +It was while he was in this unenviable frame of +mind that he went to see Alice. Not that he had +planned definitely to speak to her of his discovery, +nor yet that he had planned not to. He had, +indeed, planned nothing. For a man usually so +decided as to purpose and energetic as to action, +he was in a most unhappy state of uncertainty +and changeableness. One thing only was unmistakably +clear to him, and that was that he must +see Alice. + +For months, now, he had taken to Alice all his +hopes and griefs, perplexities and problems; and +never had he failed to find comfort in the shape +of sympathetic understanding and wise counsel. +To Alice, therefore, now he turned as a matter of +course, telling himself vaguely that, perhaps, +after he had seen Alice, he would feel better. + +Just how intimately this particular problem of +his concerned Alice herself, he did not stop to +realize. He did not, indeed, think of it at all from +Alice's standpoint--until he came face to face +with the girl in the living-room at the Annex. +Then, suddenly, he did. His manner became at +once, consequently, full of embarrassment and +quite devoid of its usual frank friendliness. + +As it happened, this was perhaps the most +unfortunate thing that could have occurred, so far +as it concerned the attitude of Alice Greggory, +for thereby innumerable tiny sparks of suspicion +that had been tormenting the girl for days were +instantly fanned into consuming flames of conviction. + +Alice had not been slow to note Arkwright's +prolonged absence from the Annex. Coming as +it did so soon after her most disconcerting talk +with Billy in regard to her own relations with +him, it had filled her with frightened questionings. + +If Billy had seen things to make her think of +linking their names together, perhaps Arkwright +himself had heard some such idea put forth +somewhere, and that was why he was staying +away--to show the world that there was no +foundation for such rumors. Perhaps he was +even doing it to show _her_ that-- + +Even in her thoughts Alice could scarcely +bring herself to finish the sentence. That Arkwright +should ever suspect for a moment that +she cared for him was intolerable. Painfully +conscious as she was that she did care for him, +it was easy to fear that others must be conscious +of it, too. Had she not already proof that Billy +suspected it? Why, then, might not it be quite +possible, even probable, that Arkwright suspected +it, also; and, because he did suspect it, had +decided that it would be just as well, perhaps, if +he did not call so often. + +In spite of Alice's angry insistence to herself +that, after all, this could not be the case-- +that the man _knew_ she understood he still loved +Billy--she could not help fearing, in the face +of Arkwright's unusual absence, that it might +yet be true. When, therefore, he finally did +appear, only to become at once obviously embarrassed +in her presence, her fears instantly became +convictions. It was true, then. The man +did believe she cared for him, and he had been +trying to teach her--to save her. + +To teach her! To save her, indeed! Very +well, he should see! And forthwith, from that +moment, Alice Greggory's chief reason for living +became to prove to Mr. M. J. Arkwright that +he needed not to teach her, to save her, nor yet +to sympathize with her. + +``How do you do?'' she greeted him, with a +particularly bright smile. ``I'm sure I _hope_ you +are well, such a beautiful day as this.'' + +``Oh, yes, I'm well, I suppose. Still, I have +felt better in my life,'' smiled Arkwright, with +some constraint. + +``Oh, I'm sorry,'' murmured the girl, striving +so hard to speak with impersonal unconcern that +she did not notice the inaptness of her reply. + +``Eh? Sorry I've felt better, are you?'' +retorted Arkwright, with nervous humor. Then, +because he was embarrassed, he said the one +thing he had meant not to say: ``Don't you think +I'm quite a stranger? It's been some time since +I've been here.'' + +Alice, smarting under the sting of what she +judged to be the only possible cause for his +embarrassment, leaped to this new opportunity to +show her lack of interest. + +``Oh, has it?'' she murmured carelessly. +``Well, I don't know but it has, now that I come +to think of it.'' + +Arkwright frowned gloomily. A week ago he +would have tossed back a laughingly aggrieved +remark as to her unflattering indifference to his +presence. Now he was in no mood for such +joking. It was too serious a matter with him. + +``You've been busy, no doubt, with--other +matters,'' he presumed forlornly, thinking of +Calderwell. + +``Yes, I have been busy,'' assented the girl. +``One is always happier, I think, to be busy. +Not that I meant that I needed the work to _be_ +happy,'' she added hastily, in a panic lest he +think she had a consuming sorrow to kill. + +``No, of course not,'' he murmured abstractedly, +rising to his feet and crossing the room to +the piano. Then, with an elaborate air of trying +to appear very natural, he asked jovially: +``Anything new to play to me?'' + +Alice arose at once. + +``Yes. I have a little nocturne that I was +playing to Mr. Calderwell last night.'' + +``Oh, to Calderwell!'' Arkwright had stiffened +perceptibly. + +``Yes. _He_ didn't like it. I'll play it to you +and see what you say,'' she smiled, seating herself +at the piano. + +``Well, if he had liked it, it's safe to say I +shouldn't,'' shrugged Arkwright. + +``Nonsense!'' laughed the girl, beginning to +appear more like her natural self. ``I should +think you were Mr. Cyril Henshaw! Mr. Calderwell +_is_ partial to ragtime, I'll admit. But there +are some good things he likes.'' + +``There are, indeed, _some_ good things he likes,'' +returned Arkwright, with grim emphasis, his +somber eyes fixed on what he believed to be the +one especial object of Calderwell's affections at +the moment. + +Alice, unaware both of the melancholy gaze +bent upon herself and of the cause thereof, +laughed again merrily. + +``Poor Mr. Calderwell,'' she cried, as she let her +fingers slide into soft, introductory chords. ``He +isn't to blame for not liking what he calls our lost +spirits that wail. It's just the way he's made.'' + +Arkwright vouchsafed no reply. With an +abrupt gesture he turned and began to pace the +room moodily. At the piano Alice slipped from +the chords into the nocturne. She played it +straight through, then, with a charm and skill +that brought Arkwright's feet to a pause before +it was half finished. + +``By George, that's great!'' he breathed, when +the last tone had quivered into silence. + +``Yes, isn't it--beautiful?'' she murmured. + +The room was very quiet, and in semi-darkness. +The last rays of a late June sunset had been filling +the room with golden light, but it was gone now. +Even at the piano by the window, Alice had barely +been able to see clearly enough to read the notes +of her nocturne. + +To Arkwright the air still trembled with the +exquisite melody that had but just left her fingers. +A quick fire came to his eyes. He forgot everything +but that it was Alice there in the half-light +by the window--Alice, whom he loved. With a +low cry he took a swift step toward her. + +``Alice!'' + +Instantly the girl was on her feet. But it was +not toward him that she turned. It was away-- +resolutely, and with a haste that was strangely +like terror. + +Alice, too, had forgotten, for just a moment. +She had let herself drift into a dream world where +there was nothing but the music she was playing +and the man she loved. Then the music had +stopped, and the man had spoken her name. + +Alice remembered then. She remembered Billy, +whom this man loved. She remembered the long +days just passed when this man had stayed away, +presumably to teach _her_--to save _her_. And +now, at the sound of his voice speaking her name, +she had almost bared her heart to him. + +No wonder that Alice, with a haste that looked +like terror, crossed the floor and flooded the room +with light. + +``Dear me!'' she shivered, carefully avoiding +Arkwright's eyes. ``If Mr. Calderwell were here +now he'd have some excuse to talk about our lost +spirits that wail. That _is_ a creepy piece of music +when you play it in the dark!'' And, for fear +that he should suspect how her heart was aching, +she gave a particularly brilliant and joyous smile. + +Once again at the mention of Calderwell's name +Arkwright stiffened perceptibly. The fire left +his eyes. For a moment he did not speak; then, +gravely, he said: + +``Calderwell? Yes, perhaps he would; and-- +you ought to be a judge, I should think. You see +him quite frequently, don't you?'' + +``Why, yes, of course. He often comes out +here, you know.'' + +``Yes; I had heard that he did--since _you_ +came.'' + +His meaning was unmistakable. Alice looked +up quickly. A prompt denial of his implication +was on her lips when the thought came to her +that perhaps just here lay a sure way to prove to +this man before her that there was, indeed, no +need for him to teach her, to save her, or yet to +sympathize with her. She could not affirm, of +course; but she need not deny--yet. + +``Nonsense!'' she laughed lightly, pleased that +she could feel what she hoped would pass for a +telltale color burning her cheeks. ``Come, let +us try some duets,'' she proposed, leading the +way to the piano. And Arkwright, interpreting +the apparently embarrassed change of subject +exactly as she had hoped that he would interpret +it, followed her, sick at heart. + +`` `O wert thou in the cauld blast,' '' sang +Arkwright's lips a few moments later. + +``I can't tell her now--when I _know_ she cares +for Calderwell,'' gloomily ran his thoughts, the +while. ``It would do no possible good, and would +only make her unhappy to grieve me.'' + +`` `O wert thou in the cauld blast,' '' chimed +in Alice's alto, low and sweet. + +``I reckon now he won't be staying away from +here any more just to _save_ me!'' ran Alice's +thoughts, palpitatingly triumphant. + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +BILLY TAKES HER TURN AT QUESTIONING + + +Arkwright did not call to see Alice Greggory +for some days. He did not want to see Alice now. +He told himself wearily that she could not help +him fight this tiger skin that lay across his path, +The very fact of her presence by his side would, +indeed, incapacitate himself for fighting. So he +deliberately stayed away from the Annex until +the day before he sailed for Germany. Then he +went out to say good-by. + +Chagrined as he was at what he termed his +imbecile stupidity in not knowing his own heart all +these past months, and convinced, as he also was, +that Alice and Calderwell cared for each other, +he could see no way for him but to play the part +of a man of kindliness and honor, leaving a clear +field for his preferred rival, and bringing no +shadow of regret to mar the happiness of the girl +he loved. + +As for being his old easy, frank self on this last +call, however, that was impossible; so Alice found +plenty of fuel for her still burning fires of +suspicion--fires which had, indeed, blazed up anew +at this second long period of absence on the part +of Arkwright. Naturally, therefore, the call was +anything but a joy and comfort to either one. +Arkwright was nervous, gloomy, and abnormally +gay by turns. Alice was nervous and abnormally +gay all the time. Then they said good-by and +Arkwright went away. He sailed the next day, +and Alice settled down to the summer of study +and hard work she had laid out for herself. + + +On the tenth of September Billy came home. +She was brown, plump-cheeked, and smiling. She +declared that she had had a perfectly beautiful +time, and that there couldn't be anything in the +world nicer than the trip she and Bertram had +taken--just they two together. In answer to +Aunt Hannah's solicitous inquiries, she asserted +that she was all well and rested now. But there +was a vaguely troubled questioning in her eyes +that Aunt Hannah did not quite like. Aunt +Hannah, however, said nothing even to Billy +herself about this. + +One of the first friends Billy saw after her return +was Hugh Calderwell. As it happened Bertram +was out when he came, so Billy had the first half- +hour of the call to herself. She was not sorry for +this, as it gave her a chance to question Calderwell +a little concerning Alice Greggory--something +she had long ago determined to do at the +first opportunity. + +``Now tell me everything--everything about +everybody,'' she began diplomatically, settling +herself comfortably for a good visit. + +``Thank you, I'm well, and have had a +passably agreeable summer, barring the heat, sundry +persistent mosquitoes, several grievous disappointments, +and a felon on my thumb,'' he began, with +shameless imperturbability. ``I have been to +Revere once, to the circus once, to Nantasket +three times, and to Keith's and the `movies' ten +times, perhaps--to be accurate. I have also-- +But perhaps there was some one else you desired +to inquire for,'' he broke off, turning upon +his hostess a bland but unsmiling countenance. + +``Oh, no, how could there be?'' twinkled Billy. +``Really, Hugh, I always knew you had a pretty +good opinion of yourself, but I didn't credit you +with thinking you were _everybody_. Go on. I'm +so interested!'' + +Hugh chuckled softly; but there was a plaintive +tone in his voice as he answered. + +``Thanks, no. I've rather lost my interest +now. Lack of appreciation always did discourage +me. We'll talk of something else, please. You +enjoyed your trip?'' + +``Very much. It just couldn't have been +nicer!'' + +``You were lucky. The heat here has been +something fierce!'' + +``What made you stay?'' + +``Reasons too numerous, and one too heart- +breaking, to mention. Besides, you forget,'' with +dignity. ``There is my profession. I have joined +the workers of the world now, you know.'' + +``Oh, fudge, Hugh!'' laughed Billy. ``You +know very well you're as likely as not to start +for the ends of the earth to-morrow morning!'' + +Hugh drew himself up. + +``I don't seem to succeed in making people +understand that I'm serious,'' he began aggrievedly. +``I--'' With an expressive flourish +of his hands he relaxed suddenly, and fell back +in his chair. A slow smile came to his lips. +``Well, Billy, I'll give up. You've hit it,'' he +confessed. ``I _have_ thought seriously of starting to- +morrow morning for _half-way_ to the ends of the +earth--Panama.'' + +``Hugh!'' + +``Well, I have. Even this call was to be a +good-by--if I went.'' + +``Oh, Hugh! But I really thought--in spite +of my teasing--that you had settled down, this +time.'' + +``Yes, so did I,'' sighed the man, a little soberly. +``But I guess it's no use, Billy. Oh, I'm coming +back, of course, and link arms again with their +worthy Highnesses, John Doe and Richard Roe; +but just now I've got a restless fit on me. I want +to see the wheels go 'round. Of course, if I had +my bread and butter and cigars to earn, 'twould +be different. But I haven't, and I know I haven't; +and I suspect that's where the trouble lies. If it +wasn't for those natal silver spoons of mine that +Bertram is always talking about, things might be +different. But the spoons are there, and always +have been; and I know they're all ready to dish +out mountains to climb and lakes to paddle in, +any time I've a mind to say the word. So--I +just say the word. That's all.'' + +``And you've said it now?'' + +``Yes, I think so; for a while.'' + +``And--those reasons that _have_ kept you here +all summer,'' ventured Billy, ``they aren't in-- +er--commission any longer?'' + +``No.'' + +Billy hesitated, regarding her companion +meditatively. Then, with the feeling that she had +followed a blind alley to its termination, she +retreated and made a fresh start. + +``Well, you haven't yet told me everything +about everybody, you know,'' she hinted +smilingly. ``You might begin that--I mean the +less important everybodies, of course, now that +I've heard about you.'' + +``Meaning--'' + +``Oh, Aunt Hannah, and the Greggorys, and +Cyril and Marie, and the twins, and Mr. Arkwright, +and all the rest.'' + +``But you've had letters, surely.'' + +``Yes, I've had letters from some of them, and +I've seen most of them since I came back. It's +just that I wanted to know _your_ viewpoint of +what's happened through the summer.'' + +``Very well. Aunt Hannah is as dear as ever, +wears just as many shawls, and still keeps her +clock striking twelve when it's half-past eleven. +Mrs. Greggory is just as sweet as ever--and a +little more frail, I fear,--bless her heart! Mr. +Arkwright is still abroad, as I presume you know. +I hear he is doing great stunts over there, and +will sing in Berlin and Paris this winter. I'm +thinking of going across from Panama later. If +I do I shall look him up. Mr. and Mrs. Cyril +are as well as could be expected when you realize +that they haven't yet settled on a pair of names +for the twins.'' + +``I know it--and the poor little things three +months old, too! I think it's a shame. You've +heard the reason, I suppose. Cyril declares that +naming babies is one of the most serious and +delicate operations in the world, and that, for his +part, he thinks people ought to select their own +names when they've arrived at years of discretion. +He wants to wait till the twins are eighteen, +and then make each of them a birthday present +of the name of their own choosing.'' + +``Well, if that isn't the limit!'' laughed +Calderwell. ``I'd heard some such thing before, but +I hadn't supposed it was really so.'' + +``Well, it is. He says he knows more tomboys +and enormous fat women named `Grace' and +`Lily,' and sweet little mouse-like ladies staggering +along under a sonorous `Jerusha Theodosia' +or `Zenobia Jane'; and that if he should name +the boys `Franz' and `Felix' after Schubert +and Mendelssohn as Marie wants to, they'd as +likely as not turn out to be men who hated the +sound of music and doted on stocks and dry +goods.'' + +``Humph!'' grunted Calderwell. ``I saw Cyril +last week, and he said he hadn't named the twins +yet, but he didn't tell me why. I offered him +two perfectly good names myself, but he didn't +seem interested.'' + +``What were they?'' + +``Eldad and Bildad.'' + +``Hugh!'' protested Billy. + +``Well, why not?'' bridled the man. ``I'm +sure those are new and unique, and really musical, +too--'way ahead of your Franz and Felix.'' + +``But those aren't really names!'' + +``Indeed they are.'' + +``Where did you get them?'' + +``Off our family tree, though they're Bible +names, Belle says. Perhaps you didn't know, but +Sister Belle has been making the dirt fly quite +lively of late around that family tree of ours, and +she wrote me some of her discoveries. It seems +two of the roots, or branches--say, are ancestors +roots, or branches?--were called Eldad and +Bildad. Now I thought those names were good +enough to pass along, but, as I said before, Cyril +wasn't interested.'' + +``I should say not,'' laughed Billy. ``But, +honestly, Hugh, it's really serious. Marie wants +them named _something_, but she doesn't say much +to Cyril. Marie wouldn't really breathe, you +know, if she thought Cyril disapproved of breathing. +And in this case Cyril does not hesitate to +declare that the boys shall name themselves.'' + +``What a situation!'' laughed Calderwell. + +``Isn't it? But, do you know, I can +sympathize with it, in a way, for I've always mourned +so over _my_ name. `Billy' was always such a +trial to me! Poor Uncle William wasn't the only +one that prepared guns and fishing rods to entertain +the expected boy. I don't know, though, +I'm afraid if I'd been allowed to select my name +I should have been a `Helen Clarabella' all my +days, for that was the name I gave all my dolls, +with `first,' `second,' `third,' and so on, added +to them for distinction. Evidently I thought that +`Helen Clarabella' was the most feminine +appellation possible, and the most foreign to the +despised `Billy.' So you see I can sympathize +with Cyril to a certain extent.'' + +``But they must call the little chaps _something_, +now,'' argued Hugh. + +Billy gave a sudden merry laugh. + +``They do,'' she gurgled, ``and that's the funniest +part of it. Oh, Cyril doesn't. He always calls +them impersonally `they' or `it.' He doesn't +see much of them anyway, now, I understand. +Marie was horrified when she realized how the +nurses had been using his den as a nursery annex +and she changed all that instanter, when she took +charge of things again. The twins stay in the +nursery now, I'm told. But about the names-- +the nurses, it seems, have got into the way of +calling them `Dot' and `Dimple.' One has a +dimple in his cheek, and the other is a little smaller +of the two. Marie is no end distressed, particularly +as she finds that she herself calls them that; +and she says the idea of boys being `Dot' and +`Dimple'!'' + +``I should say so,'' laughed Calderwell. ``Not +I regard that as worse than my `Eldad' and +`Bildad.' '' + +``I know it, and Alice says-- By the way, +you haven't mentioned Alice, but I suppose you +see her occasionally.'' + +Billy paused in evident expectation of a reply. +Billy was, in fact, quite pluming herself on the +adroit casualness with which she had introduced +the subject nearest her heart. + +Calderwell raised his eyebrows. + +``Oh, yes, I see her.'' + +``But you hadn't mentioned her.'' + +There was the briefest of pauses; then with a +half-quizzical dejection, there came the remark: + +``You seem to forget. I told you that I stayed +here this summer for reasons too numerous, and +one too heart-breaking, to mention. She was +the _one_.'' + +``You mean--'' + +``Yes. The usual thing. She turned me down. +Oh, I haven't asked her yet as many times as I +did you, but--'' + +``_Hugh!_'' + +Hugh tossed her a grim smile and went on +imperturbably. + +``I'm older now, of course, and know more, +perhaps. Besides, the finality of her remarks was +not to be mistaken.'' + +Billy, in spite of her sympathy for Calderwell, +was conscious of a throb of relief that at least one +stumbling-block was removed from Arkwright's +possible pathway to Alice's heart. + +``Did she give any special reason?'' hazarded +Billy, a shade too anxiously. + +``Oh, yes. She said she wasn't going to marry +anybody--only her music.'' + +``Nonsense!'' ejaculated Billy, falling back in +her chair a little. + +``Yes, I said that, too,'' gloomed the man; +``but it didn't do any good. You see, I had +known another girl who'd said the same thing +once.'' (He did not look up, but a vivid red +flamed suddenly into Billy's cheeks.) ``And she +--when the right one came--forgot all about +the music, and married the man. So I naturally +suspected that Alice would do the same thing. +In fact, I said so to her. I was bold enough to +even call the man by name--I hadn't been +jealous of Arkwright for nothing, you see--but +she denied it, and flew into such an indignant +allegation that there wasn't a word of truth in it, +that I had to sue for pardon before I got +anything like peace.'' + +``Oh-h!'' said Billy, in a disappointed voice, +falling quite back in her chair this time. + +``And so that's why I'm wanting especially +just now to see the wheels go 'round,'' smiled +Calderwell, a little wistfully. ``Oh, I shall get +over it, I suppose. It isn't the first time, I'll +own--but some day I take it there will be a last +time. Enough of this, however! You haven't +told me a thing about yourself. How about it? +When I come back, are you going to give me a +dinner cooked by your own fair hands? Going +to still play Bridget?'' + +Billy laughed and shook her head. + +``No; far from it. Eliza has come back, and +her cousin from Vermont is coming as second girl +to help her. But I _could_ cook a dinner for you if +I had to now, sir, and it wouldn't be potato-mush +and cold lamb,'' she bragged shamelessly, as there +sounded Bertram's peculiar ring, and the click of +his key in the lock. + + +It was the next afternoon that Billy called on +Marie. From Marie's, Billy went to the Annex, +which was very near Cyril's new house; and there, +in Aunt Hannah's room, she had what she told +Bertram afterwards was a perfectly lovely visit. + +Aunt Hannah, too, enjoyed the visit very much, +though yet there was one thing that disturbed +her--the vaguely troubled look in Billy's eyes, +which to-day was more apparent than ever. Not +until just before Billy went home did something +occur to give Aunt Hannah a possible clue as to +what was the meaning of it. That something +was a question from Billy. + +``Aunt Hannah, why don't I feel like Marie +did? why don't I feel like everybody does in +books and stories? Marie went around with such +a detached, heavenly, absorbed look in her eyes, +before the twins came to her home. But I don't. +I don't find anything like that in my face, when I +look in the glass. And I don't feel detached and +absorbed and heavenly. I'm happy, of course; +but I can't help thinking of the dear, dear times +Bertram and I have together, just we two, and I +can't seem to imagine it at all with a third person +around.'' + +``Billy! _Third person_, indeed!'' + +``There! I knew 'twould shock you,'' mourned +Billy. It shocks me. I _want_ to feel detached +and heavenly and absorbed.'' + +``But Billy, dear, think of it--calling your +own baby a third person!'' + +Billy sighed despairingly. + +``Yes, I know. And I suppose I might as well +own up to the rest of it too. I--I'm actually afraid +of babies, Aunt Hannah! Well, I am,'' she +reiterated, in answer to Aunt Hannah's gasp of +disapproval. ``I'm not used to them at all. I never +had any little brothers and sisters, and I don't +know how to treat babies. I--I'm always afraid +they'll break, or something. I'm just as afraid +of the twins as I can be. How Marie can handle +them, and toss them about as she does, I don't +see.'' + +``Toss them about, indeed!'' + +``Well, it looks that way to me,'' sighed Billy. +``Anyhow, I know I can never get to handle them +like that--and that's no way to feel! And I'm +ashamed of myself because I _can't_ be detached +and heavenly and absorbed,'' she added, rising +to go. ``Everybody always is, it seems, but just +me.'' + +``Fiddlededee, my dear!'' scoffed Aunt Hannah, +patting Billy's downcast face. ``Wait till a +year from now, and we'll see about that third- +person bugaboo you're worrying about. _I'm_ +not worrying now; so you'd better not!'' + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +A DOT AND A DIMPLE + + +On the day Cyril Henshaw's twins were six +months old, a momentous occurrence marked the +date with a flaming red letter of remembrance; +and it all began with a baby's smile. + +Cyril, in quest of his wife at about ten o'clock +that morning, and not finding her, pursued his +search even to the nursery--a room he very +seldom entered. Cyril did not like to go into the +nursery. He felt ill at ease, and as if he were +away from home--and Cyril was known to abhor +being away from home since he was married. +Now that Marie had taken over the reins of +government again, he had been obliged to see very +little of those strange women and babies. Not +but that he liked the babies, of course. They were +his sons, and he was proud of them. They should +have every advantage that college, special training, +and travel could give them. He quite +anticipated what they would be to him--when +they really knew anything. But, of course, _now_, +when they could do nothing but cry and wave +their absurd little fists, and wobble their heads +in so fearsome a manner, as if they simply did +not know the meaning of the word backbone-- +and, for that matter, of course they didn't-- +why, he could not be expected to be anything +but relieved when he had his den to himself again, +with a reasonable chance of finding his manuscript +as he had left it, and not cut up into a ridiculous +string of paper dolls holding hands, as he had +once found it, after a visit from a woman with a +small girl. + +Since Marie had been at the helm, however, +he had not been troubled in such a way. He had, +indeed, known almost his old customary peace +and freedom from interruption, with only an +occasional flitting across his path of the strange +women and babies--though he had realized, of +course, that they were in the house, especially in +the nursery. For that reason, therefore, he always +avoided the nursery when possible. But to-day +he wanted his wife, and his wife was not to be +found anywhere else in the house. So, reluctantly, +he turned his steps toward the nursery, and, with +a frown, knocked and pushed open the door. + +``Is Mrs. Henshaw here?'' he demanded, not +over gently. + +Absolute silence greeted his question. The man +saw then that there was no one in the room save +a baby sitting on a mat in the middle of the floor, +barricaded on all sides with pillows. + +With a deeper frown the man turned to go, when +a gleeful ``Ah--goo!'' halted his steps midway. +He wheeled sharply. + +``Er--eh?'' he queried, uncertainly eyeing +his small son on the floor. + +``Ah--goo!'' observed the infant (who had +been very lonesome), with greater emphasis; and +this time he sent into his father's eyes the most +bewitching of smiles. + +``Well, by George!'' murmured the man, +weakly, a dawning amazement driving the frown +from his face. + +``Spgggh--oo--wah!'' gurgled the boy, holding +out two tiny fists. + +A slow smile came to the man's face. + +``Well, I'll--be--darned,'' he muttered half- +shamefacedly, wholly delightedly. ``If the rascal +doesn't act as if he--knew me!'' + +``Ah--goo--spggghh!'' grinned the infant, +toothlessly, but entrancingly. + +With almost a stealthy touch Cyril closed the +door back of him, and advanced a little dubiously +toward his son. His countenance carried a mixture +of guilt, curiosity, and dogged determination +so ludicrous that it was a pity none but baby eyes +could see it. As if to meet more nearly on a level +this baffling new acquaintance, Cyril got to his +knees--somewhat stiffly, it must be confessed +--and faced his son. + +``Goo--eee--ooo--yah!'' crowed the baby +now, thrashing legs and arms about in a transport +of joy at the acquisition of this new playmate. + +``Well, well, young man, you--you don't say +so!'' stammered the growingly-proud father, +thrusting a plainly timid and unaccustomed finger +toward his offspring. ``So you do know me, +eh? Well, who am I?'' + +``Da--da!'' gurgled the boy, triumphantly +clutching the outstretched finger, and holding on +with a tenacity that brought a gleeful chuckle to +the lips of the man. + +``Jove! but aren't you the strong little beggar, +though! Needn't tell me you don't know a good +thing when you see it! So I'm `da-da,' am I?'' +he went on, unhesitatingly accepting as the pure +gold of knowledge the shameless imitation vocabulary +his son was foisting upon him. ``Well, I +expect I am, and--'' + +``Oh, Cyril!'' The door had opened, and +Marie was in the room. If she gave a start of +surprise at her husband's unaccustomed attitude, +she quickly controlled herself. ``Julia said you +wanted me. I must have been going down the +back stairs when you came up the front, and--'' + +``Please, Mrs. Henshaw, is it Dot you have in +here, or Dimple?'' asked a new voice, as the second +nurse entered by another door. + +Before Mrs. Henshaw could answer, Cyril, who +had got to his feet, turned sharply. + +``Is it--_who_?'' he demanded. + +``Oh! Oh, Mr. Henshaw,'' stammered the girl. +``I beg your pardon. I didn't know you were here. +It was only that I wanted to know which baby it +was. We thought we had Dot with us, until--'' + +``Dot! Dimple!'' exploded the man. ``Do +you mean to say you have given my _sons_ the +ridiculous names of `_Dot_' and `_Dimple_'?'' + +``Why, no--yes--well, that is--we had to +call them something,'' faltered the nurse, as with +a despairing glance at her mistress, she plunged +through the doorway. + +Cyril turned to his wife. + +``Marie, what is the meaning of this?'' he demanded. + +``Why, Cyril, dear, don't--don't get so +wrought up,'' she begged. It's only as Mary said, +we _had_ to call them something, and--'' + +``Wrought up, indeed!'' interrupted Cyril, +savagely. ``Who wouldn't be? `Dot' and `Dimple'! +Great Scott! One would think those boys +were a couple of kittens or puppies; that they +didn't know anything--didn't have any brains! +But they have--if the other is anything like this +one, at least,'' he declared, pointing to his son on +the floor, who, at this opportune moment joined +in the conversation to the extent of an appropriate +``Ah--goo--da--da!'' + +``There, hear that, will you?'' triumphed the +father. ``What did I tell you? That's the way +he's been going on ever since I came into the +room; The little rascal knows me--so soon!'' + +Marie clapped her fingers to her lips and turned +her back suddenly, with a spasmodic little cough; +but her husband, if he noticed the interruption, +paid no heed. + +``Dot and Dimple, indeed!'' he went on +wrathfully. ``That settles it. We'll name those boys +to-day, Marie, _to-day!_ Not once again will I let +the sun go down on a Dot and a Dimple under +my roof.'' + +Marie turned with a quick little cry of happiness. + +``Oh, Cyril, I'm so glad! I've so wanted to +have them named, you know! And shall we call +them Franz and Felix, as we'd talked?'' + +``Franz, Felix, John, James, Paul, Charles-- +anything, so it's sane and sensible! I'd even +adopt Calderwell's absurd Bildad and--er-- +Tomdad, or whatever it was, rather than have +those poor little chaps insulted a day longer with +a `Dot' and a `Dimple.' Great Scott!'' And, +entirely forgetting what he had come to the +nursery for, Cyril strode from the room. + +``Ah--goo--spggggh!'' commented baby +from the middle of the floor. + + +It was on a very windy March day that Bertram +Henshaw's son, Bertram, Jr., arrived at +the Strata. Billy went so far into the Valley of +the Shadow of Death for her baby that it was +some days before she realized in all its importance +the presence of the new member of her +family. Even when the days had become weeks, +and Bertram, Jr., was a month and a half old, +the extreme lassitude and weariness of his young +mother was a source of ever-growing anxiety to +her family and friends. Billy was so unlike herself, +they all said. + +``If something could only rouse her,'' +suggested the Henshaw's old family physician one +day. ``A certain sort of mental shock--if not +too severe--would do the deed, I think, and +with no injury--only benefit. Her physical +condition is in just the state that needs a stimulus +to stir it into new life and vigor.'' + +As it happened, this was said on a certain +Monday. Two days later Bertram's sister Kate, on +her way with her husband to Mr. Hartwell's old +home in Vermont, stopped over in Boston for a +two days' visit. She made her headquarters at +Cyril's home, but very naturally she went, without +much delay, to pay her respects to Bertram, Jr. + +``Mr. Hartwell's brother isn't well,'' she +explained to Billy, after the greetings were over. +``You know he's the only one left there, since +Mother and Father Hartwell came West. We +shall go right on up to Vermont in a couple of +days, but we just had to stay over long enough +to see the baby; and we hadn't ever seen the +twins, either, you know. By the way, how perfectly +ridiculous Cyril is over those boys!'' + +``Is he?'' smiled Billy, faintly. + +``Yes. One would think there were never any +babies born before, to hear him talk. He thinks +they're the most wonderful things in the world-- +and they are cunning little fellows, I'll admit. +But Cyril thinks they _know_ so much,'' went on +Kate, laughingly. ``He's always bragging of +something one or the other of them has done. +Think of it--_Cyril!_ Marie says it all started +from the time last January when he discovered +the nurses had been calling them Dot and Dimple.'' + +``Yes, I know,'' smiled Billy again, faintly, +lifting a thin, white, very un-Billy-like hand to +her head. + +Kate frowned, and regarded her sister-in-law +thoughtfully. + +``Mercy! how you look, Billy!'' she exclaimed, +with cheerful tactlessness. ``They said you did, +but, I declare, you look worse than I thought.'' + +Billy's pale face reddened perceptibly. + +``Nonsense! It's just that I'm so--so tired,'' +she insisted. ``I shall be all right soon. How +did you leave the children?'' + +``Well, and happy--'specially little Kate, +because mother was going away. Kate is mistress, +you know, when I'm gone, and she takes +herself very seriously.'' + +``Mistress! A little thing like her! Why, she +can't be more than ten or eleven,'' murmured +Billy. + +``She isn't. She was ten last month. But +you'd think she was forty, the airs she gives +herself, sometimes. Oh, of course there's Nora, and +the cook, and Miss Winton, the governess, there +to really manage things, and Mother Hartwell +is just around the corner; but little Kate _thinks_ +she's managing, so she's happy.'' + +Billy suppressed a smile. Billy was thinking +that little Kate came naturally by at least one +of her traits. + +``Really, that child is impossible, sometimes,'' +resumed Mrs. Hartwell, with a sigh. ``You +know the absurd things she was always saying +two or three years ago, when we came on to +Cyril's wedding.'' + +``Yes, I remember.'' + +``Well, I thought she would get over it. But +she doesn't. She's worse, if anything; and sometimes +her insight, or intuition, or whatever you +may call it, is positively uncanny. I never know +what she's going to remark next, when I take her +anywhere; but it's safe to say, whatever it is, it'll +be unexpected and _usually_ embarrassing to somebody. +And--is that the baby?'' broke off Mrs. +Hartwell, as a cooing laugh and a woman's voice +came from the next room. + +``Yes. The nurse has just brought him in, I +think,'' said Billy. + +``Then I'll go right now and see him,'' +rejoined Kate, rising to her feet and hurrying into +the next room. + +Left alone, Billy lay back wearily in her +reclining-chair. She wondered why Kate always +tired her so. She wished she had had on her blue +kimono, then perhaps Kate would not have +thought she looked so badly. Blue was always +more becoming to her than-- + +Billy turned her head suddenly. From the +next room had come Kate's clear-cut, decisive +voice. + +``Oh, no, I don't think he looks a bit like his +father. That little snubby nose was never the +Henshaw nose.'' + +Billy drew in her breath sharply, and pulled +herself half erect in her chair. From the next +room came Kate's voice again, after a low murmur +from the nurse. + +``Oh, but he isn't, I tell you. He isn't one bit +of a Henshaw baby! The Henshaw babies are +always _pretty_ ones. They have more hair, and +they look--well, different.'' + +Billy gave a low cry, and struggled to her feet. + +``Oh, no,'' spoke up Kate, in answer to +another indistinct something from the nurse. ``I +don't think he's near as pretty as the twins. Of +course the twins are a good deal older, but they +have such a _bright_ look,--and they did have, +from the very first. I saw it in their tiniest baby +pictures. But this baby--'' + +``_This_ baby is _mine_, please,'' cut in a +tremulous, but resolute voice; and Mrs. Hartwell +turned to confront Bertram, Jr.'s mother, +manifestly weak and trembling, but no less +manifestly blazing-eyed and determined. + +``Why, Billy!'' expostulated Mrs. Hartwell, +as Billy stumbled forward and snatched the child +into her arms. + +``Perhaps he doesn't look like the Henshaw +babies. Perhaps he isn't as pretty as the twins. +Perhaps he hasn't much hair, and does have a +snub nose. He's my baby just the same, and I +shall not stay calmly by and see him abused! +Besides, _I_ think he's prettier than the twins ever +thought of being; and he's got all the hair I want +him to have, and his nose is just exactly what a +baby's nose ought to be!'' And, with a superb +gesture, Billy turned and bore the baby away. + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +BILLY AND THE ENORMOUS RESPONSIBILITY + + +When the doctor heard from the nurse of Mrs. +Hartwell's visit and what had come of it, he only +gave a discreet smile, as befitted himself and the +occasion; but to his wife privately, that night, +the doctor said, when he had finished telling the +story: + +``And I couldn't have prescribed a better pill +if I'd tried!'' + +``_Pill_--Mrs. Hartwell! Oh, Harold,'' reproved +the doctor's wife, mildly. + +But the doctor only chuckled the more, and +said: + +``You wait and see.'' + +If Billy's friends were worried before because +of her lassitude and lack of ambition, they were +almost as worried now over her amazing alertness +and insistent activity. Day by day, almost hour +by hour, she seemed to gain in strength; and every +bit she acquired she promptly tested almost to +the breaking point, so plainly eager was she to +be well and strong. And always, from morning +until night, and again from night until morning, +the pivot of her existence, around which swung +all thoughts, words, actions, and plans, was the +sturdy little plump-cheeked, firm-fleshed atom +of humanity known as Bertram, Jr. Even Aunt +Hannah remonstrated with her at last. + +``But, Billy, dear,'' she exclaimed, ``one would +almost get the idea that you thought there wasn't +a thing in the world but that baby!'' + +Billy laughed. + +``Well, do you know, sometimes I 'most think +there isn't,'' she retorted unblushingly. + +``Billy!'' protested Aunt Hannah; then, a +little severely, she demanded: ``And who was it +that just last September was calling this same +only-object-in-the-world a third person in your +home?'' + +``Third person, indeed! Aunt Hannah, did I? +Did I really say such a dreadful thing as that? +But I didn't know, then, of course. I couldn't +know how perfectly wonderful a baby is, especially +such a baby as Bertram, Jr., is. Why, Aunt Hannah, +that little thing knows a whole lot already. +He's known me for weeks; I know he has. And +ages and ages ago he began to give me little smiles +when he saw me. They were smiles--real smiles! +Oh, yes, I know nurse said they weren't smiles at +the first,'' admitted Billy, in answer to Aunt +Hannah's doubting expression. ``I know nurse said +it was only wind on his stomach. Think of it-- +wind on his stomach! Just as if I didn't know the +difference between my own baby's smile and wind +on his stomach! And you don't know how soon +he began to follow my moving finger with his +eyes!'' + +``Yes, I tried that one day, I remember,'' +observed Aunt Hannah demurely. ``I moved my +finger. He looked at the ceiling--_fixedly_.'' + +``Well, probably he _wanted_ to look at the +ceiling, then,'' defended the young mother, promptly. +``I'm sure I wouldn't give a snap for a baby if he +didn't sometimes have a mind of his own, and +exercise it!'' + +``Oh, Billy, Billy,'' laughed Aunt Hannah, +with a shake of her head as Billy turned away, +chin uptilted. + +By the time Bertram, Jr., was three months +old, Billy was unmistakably her old happy, merry +self, strong and well. Affairs at the Strata once +more were moving as by clockwork--only this +time it was a baby's hand that set the clock, and +that wound it, too. + +Billy told her husband very earnestly that now +they had entered upon a period of Enormous +Responsibility. The Life, Character, and Destiny +of a Human Soul was intrusted to their care, and +they must be Wise, Faithful, and Efficient. They +must be at once Proud and Humble at this +their Great Opportunity. They must Observe, +Learn, and Practice. First and foremost in their +eyes must always be this wonderful Important +Trust. + +Bertram laughed at first very heartily at Billy's +instructions, which, he declared, were so bristling +with capitals that he could fairly see them drop +from her lips. Then, when he found how really +very much in earnest she was, and how hurt she +was at his levity, he managed to pull his face into +something like sobriety while she talked to him, +though he did persist in dropping kisses on her +cheeks, her chin, her finger-tips, her hair, and the +little pink lobes of her ears--``just by way of +punctuation'' to her sentences, he said. And he +told her that he wasn't really slighting her lips, +only that they moved so fast he could not catch +them. Whereat Billy pouted, and told him severely +that he was a bad, naughty boy, and that +he did not deserve to be the father of the dearest, +most wonderful baby in the world. + +``No, I know I don't,'' beamed Bertram, with +cheerful unrepentance; ``but I am, just the same,'' +he finished triumphantly. And this time he contrived +to find his wife's lips. + +``Oh, Bertram,'' sighed Billy, despairingly. + +``You're an old dear, of course, and one just +can't be cross with you; but you don't, you just +_don't_ realize your Immense Responsibility.'' + +``Oh, yes, I do,'' maintained Bertram so +seriously that even Billy herself almost believed +him. + +In spite of his assertions, however, it must be +confessed that Bertram was much more inclined +to regard the new member of his family as just +his son rather than as an Important Trust; and +there is little doubt that he liked to toss him in +the air and hear his gleeful crows of delight, +without any bother of Observing him at all. As +to the Life and Character and Destiny intrusted +to his care, it is to be feared that Bertram just +plain gloried in his son, poked him in the ribs, +and chuckled him under the chin whenever he +pleased, and gave never so much as a thought to +Character and Destiny. It is to be feared, too, +that he was Proud without being Humble, and +that the only Opportunity he really appreciated +was the chance to show off his wife and baby to +some less fortunate fellow-man. + +But not so Billy. Billy joined a Mothers' Club +and entered a class in Child Training with an +elaborate system of Charts, Rules, and Tests. +She subscribed to each new ``Mothers' Helper,'' +and the like, that she came across, devouring each +and every one with an eagerness that was +tempered only by a vague uneasiness at finding so +many differences of opinion among Those Who +Knew. + +Undeniably Billy, if not Bertram, was indeed +realizing the Enormous Responsibility, and was +keeping ever before her the Important Trust. + +In June Bertram took a cottage at the South +Shore, and by the time the really hot weather arrived +the family were well settled. It was only +an hour away from Boston, and easy of access, +but William said he guessed he would not go; he +would stay in Boston, sleeping at the house, and +getting his meals at the club, until the middle of +July, when he was going down in Maine for his +usual fishing trip, which he had planned to take +a little earlier than usual this year. + +``But you'll be so lonesome, Uncle William,'' +Billy demurred, ``in this great house all alone!'' + +``Oh, no, I sha'n't,'' rejoined Uncle William. +``I shall only be sleeping here, you know,'' he +finished. with a slightly peculiar smile. + +It was well, perhaps, that Billy did not exactly +realize the significance of that smile, nor the +unconscious emphasis on the word ``sleeping,'' for +it would have troubled her not a little. + +William, to tell the truth, was quite anticipating +that sleeping. William's nights had not been +exactly restful since the baby came. His evenings, +too, had not been the peaceful things they +were wont to be. + +Some of Billy's Rules and Tests were strenuously +objected to on the part of her small son, +and the young man did not hesitate to show it. +Billy said that it was good for the baby to cry, +that it developed his lungs; but William was very +sure that it was not good for _him_. Certainly, +when the baby did cry, William never could help +hovering near the center of disturbance, and he +always _had_ to remind Billy that it might be a pin, +you know, or some cruel thing that was hurting. +As if he, William, a great strong man, could sit +calmly by and smoke a pipe, or lie in his comfortable +bed and sleep, while that blessed little baby +was crying his heart out like that! Of course, if +one did not _know_ he was crying-- Hence William's +anticipation of those quiet, restful nights +when he could not know it. + +Very soon after Billy's arrival at the cottage, +Aunt Hannah and Alice Greggory came down for +a day's visit. Aunt Hannah had been away from +Boston for several weeks, so it was some time +since she had seen the baby. + +``My, but hasn't he grown!'' she exclaimed, +picking the baby up and stooping to give him a +snuggling kiss. The next instant she almost +dropped the little fellow, so startling had been +Billy's cry. + +``No, no, wait, Aunt Hannah, please,'' Billy +was entreating, hurrying to the little corner +cupboard. In a moment she was back with a small +bottle and a bit of antiseptic cotton. ``We +always sterilize our lips now before we kiss him-- +it's so much safer, you know.'' + +Aunt Hannah sat down limply, the baby still +in her arms. + +``Fiddlededee, Billy! What an absurd idea! +What have you got in that bottle?'' + +``Why, Aunt Hannah, it's just a little simple +listerine,'' bridled Billy, ``and it isn't absurd at +all. It's very sensible. My `Hygienic Guide for +Mothers' says--'' + +``Well, I suppose I may kiss his hand,'' interposed +Aunt Hannah, just a little curtly, ``without +subjecting myself to a City Hospital treatment!'' + +Billy laughed shamefacedly, but she still held +her ground. + +``No, you can't--nor even his foot. He might +get them in his mouth. Aunt Hannah, why does +a baby think that everything, from his own toes +to his father's watch fob and the plush balls on a +caller's wrist-bag, is made to eat? As if I could +sterilize everything, and keep him from getting +hold of germs somewhere!'' + +``You'll have to have a germ-proof room for +him,'' laughed Alice Greggory, playfully snapping +her fingers at the baby in Aunt Hannah's +lap. + +Billy turned eagerly. + +``Oh, did you read about that, too?'' she +cried. ``I thought it was _so_ interesting, and I +wondered if I could do it.'' + +Alice stared frankly. + +``You don't mean to say they actually _have_ +such things,'' she challenged. + +``Well, I read about them in a magazine,'' +asserted Billy, ``--how you could have a germ- +proof room. They said it was very simple, too. +Just pasteurize the air, you know, by heating it +to one hundred and ten and one-half degrees +Fahrenheit for seventeen and one-half minutes. I +remember just the figures.'' + +``Simple, indeed! It sounds so,'' scoffed Aunt +Hannah, with uplifted eyebrows. + +``Oh, well, I couldn't do it, of course,'' admitted +Billy, regretfully. ``Bertram never'd stand for +that in the world. He's always rushing in to show +the baby off to every Tom, Dick and Harry and +his wife that comes; and of course if you opened +the nursery door, that would let in those germ +things, and you _couldn't_ very well pasteurize your +callers by heating them to one hundred and ten +and one-half degrees for seventeen and one-half +minutes! I don't see how you could manage such +a room, anyway, unless you had a system of-- +of rooms like locks, same as they do for water in +canals.'' + +``Oh, my grief and conscience--locks, +indeed!'' almost groaned Aunt Hannah. ``Here, +Alice, will you please take this child--that is, if +you have a germ-proof certificate about you to +show to his mother. I want to take off my bonnet +and gloves.'' + +``Take him? Of course I'll take him,'' laughed +Alice; ``and right under his mother's nose, too,'' +she added, with a playful grimace at Billy. ``And +we'll make pat-a-cakes, and send the little pigs +to market, and have such a beautiful time that +we'll forget there ever was such a thing in the +world as an old germ. Eh, babykins?'' + +``Babykins'' cooed his unqualified approval +of this plan; but his mother looked troubled. + +``That's all right, Alice. You may play with +him,'' she frowned doubtfully; ``but you mustn't +do it long, you know--not over five minutes.'' + +``Five minutes! Well, I like that, when I've +come all the way from Boston purposely to see +him,'' pouted Alice. ``What's the matter now? +Time for his nap?'' + +``Oh, no, not for--thirteen minutes,'' replied +Billy, consulting the watch at her belt. ``But +we never play with Baby more than five minutes +at a time. My `Scientific Care of Infants' says +it isn't wise; that with some babies it's positively +dangerous, until after they're six months old. It +makes them nervous, and forces their mind, you +know,'' she explained anxiously. ``So of course +we'd want to be careful. Bertram, Jr., isn't quite +four, yet.'' + +``Why, yes, of course,'' murmured Alice, +politely, stopping a pat-a-cake before it was half +baked. + +The infant, as if suspecting that he was being +deprived of his lawful baby rights, began to fret +and whimper. + +``Poor itty sing,'' crooned Aunt Hannah, who, +having divested herself of bonnet and gloves, +came hurriedly forward with outstretched hands. +``Do they just 'buse 'em? Come here to your old +auntie, sweetems, and we'll go walkee. I saw a +bow-wow--such a tunnin' ickey wickey bow- +wow on the steps when I came in. Come, we go +see ickey wickey bow-wow?'' + +``Aunt Hannah, _please!_'' protested Billy, both +hands upraised in horror. ``_Won't_ you say `dog,' +and leave out that dreadful `ickey wickey'? +Of course he can't understand things now, really, +but we never know when he'll begin to, and we +aren't ever going to let him hear baby-talk at all, +if we can help it. And truly, when you come to +think of it, it is absurd to expect a child to talk +sensibly and rationally on the mental diet of +`moo-moos' and `choo-choos' served out to +them. Our Professor of Metaphysics and Ideology +in our Child Study Course says that nothing +is so receptive and plastic as the Mind of a Little +Child, and that it is perfectly appalling how we +fill it with trivial absurdities that haven't even +the virtue of being accurate. So that's why we're +trying to be so careful with Baby. You didn't +mind my speaking, I know, Aunt Hannah.'' + +``Oh, no, of course not, Billy,'' retorted Aunt +Hannah, a little tartly, and with a touch of sarcasm +most unlike her gentle self. ``I'm sure I +shouldn't wish to fill this infant's plastic mind +with anything so appalling as trivial inaccuracies. +May I be pardoned for suggesting, however,'' +she went on as the baby's whimper threatened to +become a lusty wail, ``that this young gentleman +cries as if he were sleepy and hungry?'' + +``Yes, he is,'' admitted Billy. + +``Well, doesn't your system of scientific training +allow him to be given such trivial absurdities +as food and naps?'' inquired the lady, mildly. + +``Of course it does, Aunt Hannah,'' retorted +Billy, laughing in spite of herself. ``And it's +almost time now. There are only a few more +minutes to wait.'' + +``Few more minutes to wait, indeed!'' scorned +Aunt Hannah. ``I suppose the poor little fellow +might cry and cry, and you wouldn't set that +clock ahead by a teeny weeny minute!'' + +``Certainly not,'' said the young mother, +decisively. ``My `Daily Guide for Mothers' says +that a time for everything and everything in its +time, is the very A B C and whole alphabet of +Right Training. He does everything by the clock, +and to the minute,'' declared Billy, proudly. + +Aunt Hannah sniffed, obviously skeptical and +rebellious. Alice Greggory laughed. + +``Aunt Hannah looks as if she'd like to bring +down her clock that strikes half an hour ahead,'' +she said mischievously; but Aunt Hannah did not +deign to answer this. + +``How long do you rock him?'' she demanded +of Billy. ``I suppose I may do that, mayn't I?'' + +``Mercy, I don't rock him at all, Aunt +Hannah,'' exclaimed Billy. + +``Nor sing to him?'' + +``Certainly not.'' + +``But you did--before I went away. I +remember that you did.'' + +``Yes, I know I did,'' admitted Billy, ``and I +had an awful time, too. Some evenings, every +single one of us, even to Uncle William, had to +try before we could get him off to sleep. But that +was before I got my `Efficiency of Mother and +Child,' or my `Scientific Training,' and, oh, lots +of others. You see, I didn't know a thing then, +and I loved to rock him, so I did it--though the +nurse said it wasn't good for him; but I didn't +believe _her_. I've had an awful time changing; but +I've done it. I just put him in his little crib, or +his carriage, and after a while he goes to sleep. +Sometimes, now, he doesn't cry hardly any. I'm +afraid, to-day, though, he will,'' she worried. + +``Yes, I'm afraid he will,'' almost screamed +Aunt Hannah, in order to make herself heard +above Bertram, Jr., who, by this time, was voicing +his opinion of matters and things in no uncertain +manner. + +It was not, after all, so very long before peace +and order reigned; and, in due course, Bertram, +Jr., in his carriage, lay fast asleep. Then, while +Aunt Hannah went to Billy's room for a short +rest, Billy and Alice went out on to the wide +veranda which faced the wonderful expanse of sky +and sea. + +``Now tell me of yourself,'' commanded Billy, +almost at once. ``It's been ages since I've heard +or seen a thing of you.'' + +``There's nothing to tell.'' + +``Nonsense! But there must be,'' insisted +Billy. ``You know it's months since I've seen +anything of you, hardly.'' + +``I know. We feel quite neglected at the +Annex,'' said Alice. + +``But I don't go anywhere,'' defended Billy. +``I can't. There isn't time.'' + +``Even to bring us the extra happiness?'' +smiled Alice. + +A quick change came to Billy's face. Her eyes +glowed deeply. + +``No; though I've had so much that ought to +have gone--such loads and loads of extra happiness, +which I couldn't possibly use myself! +Sometimes I'm so happy, Alice, that--that I'm +just frightened. It doesn't seem as if anybody +ought to be so happy.'' + +``Oh, Billy, dear,'' demurred Alice, her eyes +filling suddenly with tears. + +``Well, I've got the Annex. I'm glad I've got +that for the overflow, anyway,'' resumed Billy, +trying to steady her voice. ``I've sent a whole +lot of happiness up there mentally, if I haven't +actually carried it; so I'm sure you must have +got it. Now tell me of yourself.'' + +``There's nothing to tell,'' insisted Alice, as +before. + +``You're working as hard as ever?'' + +``Yes--harder.'' + +``New pupils?'' + +``Yes, and some concert engagements--good +ones, for next season. Accompaniments, you +know.'' + +Billy nodded. + +``Yes; I've heard of you already twice, lately, +in that line, and very flatteringly, too.'' + +``Have you? Well, that's good.'' + +``Hm-m.'' There was a moment's silence, +then, abruptly, Billy changed the subject. ``I +had a letter from Belle Calderwell, yesterday.'' +She paused expectantly, but there was no comment. + +``You don't seem interested,'' she frowned, +after a minute. + +Alice laughed. + +``Pardon me, but--I don't know the Lady, +you see. Was it a good letter?'' + +``You know her brother.'' + +``Very true.'' Alice's cheeks showed a deeper +color. ``Did she say anything of him?'' + +``Yes. She said he was coming back to Boston +next winter.'' + +``Indeed!'' + +``Yes. She says that this time he declares he +really _is_ going to settle down to work,'' murmured +Billy, demurely, with a sidelong glance at her +companion. ``She says he's engaged to be married +--one of her friends over there.'' + +There was no reply. Alice appeared to be +absorbed in watching a tiny white sail far out at sea. + +Again Billy was silent. Then, with studied +carelessness, she said: + +``Yes, and you know Mr. Arkwright, too. She +told of him.'' + +``Yes? Well, what of him?'' Alice's voice +was studiedly indifferent. + +``Oh, there was quite a lot of him. Belle had +just been to hear him sing, and then her brother +had introduced him to her. She thinks he's perfectly +wonderful, in every way, I should judge. +In fact, she simply raved over him. It seems that +while we've been hearing nothing from him all +winter, he's been winning no end of laurels for +himself in Paris and Berlin. He's been studying, +too, of course, as well as singing; and now he's +got a chance to sing somewhere--create a r<o^>le, or +something--Belle said she wasn't quite clear on +the matter herself, but it was a perfectly splendid +chance, and one that was a fine feather in his cap.'' + +``Then he won't be coming home--that is, +to Boston--at all this winter, probably,'' said +Alice, with a cheerfulness that sounded just a +little forced. + +``Not until February. But he is coming then. +He's been engaged for six performances with the +Boston Opera Company--as a star tenor, mind +you! Isn't that splendid?'' + +``Indeed it is,'' murmured Alice. + +``Belle writes that Hugh says he's improved +wonderfully, and that even he can see that his +singing is marvelous. He says Paris is wild over +him; but--for my part, I wish he'd come home +and stay here where he belongs,'' finished Billy, +a bit petulantly. + +``Why, why, Billy!'' murmured her friend, a +curiously startled look coming into her eyes. + +``Well, I do,'' maintained Billy; then, +recklessly, she added: ``I had such beautiful plans +for him, once, Alice. Oh, if you only could have +cared for him, you'd have made such a splendid +couple!'' + +A vivid scarlet flew to Alice's face. + +``Nonsense!'' she cried, getting quickly to +her feet and bending over one of the flower boxes +along the veranda railing. ``Mr. Arkwright +never thought of marrying me--and I'm not +going to marry anybody but my music.'' + +Billy sighed despairingly. + +``I know that's what you say now; but if--'' +She stopped abruptly. Around the turn of the +veranda had appeared Aunt Hannah, wheeling +Bertram, Jr., still asleep in his carriage. + +``I came out the other door,'' she explained +softly. ``And it was so lovely I just had to go +in and get the baby. I thought it would be so +nice for him to finish his nap out here.'' + +Billy arose with a troubled frown. + +``But, Aunt Hannah, he mustn't--he can't +stay out here. I'm sorry, but we'll have to take +him back.'' + +Aunt Hannah's eyes grew mutinous. + +``But I thought the outdoor air was just the +thing for him. I'm sure your scientific hygienic +nonsense says _that!_'' + +``They do--they did--that is, some of them +do,'' acknowledged Billy, worriedly; ``but they +differ, so! And the one I'm going by now says +that Baby should always sleep in an _even_ +temperature--seventy degrees, if possible; and that's +exactly what the room in there was, when I left +him. It's not the same out here, I'm sure. In +fact I looked at the thermometer to see, just +before I came out myself. So, Aunt Hannah, I'm +afraid I'll have to take him back.'' + +``But you used to have him sleep out of doors +all the time, on that little balcony out of your +room,'' argued Aunt Hannah, still plainly unconvinced. + +``Yes, I know I did. I was following the other +man's rules, then. As I said, if only they wouldn't +differ so! Of course I want the best; but it's so +hard to always know the best, and--'' + +At this very inopportune moment Master Bertram +took occasion to wake up, which brought +even a deeper wrinkle of worry to his fond mother's +forehead; for she said that, according to the +clock, he should have been sleeping exactly ten +and one-half more minutes, and that of course he +couldn't commence the next thing until those ten +and one-half minutes were up, or else his entire +schedule for the day would be shattered. So what +she should do with him for those should-have- +been-sleeping ten minutes and a half, she did not +know. All of which drew from Aunt Hannah +the astounding exclamation of: + +``Oh, my grief and conscience, Billy, if you +aren't the--the limit!'' Which, indeed, she +must have been, to have brought circumspect +Aunt Hannah to the point of actually using slang. + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +A NIGHT OFF + + +The Henshaw family did not return to the +Strata until late in September. Billy said that +the sea air seemed to agree so well with the baby +it would be a pity to change until the weather +became really too cool at the shore to be comfortable. + +William came back from his fishing trip in +August, and resumed his old habit of sleeping at the +house and taking his meals at the club. To be +sure, for a week he went back and forth between +the city and the beach house; but it happened +to be a time when Bertram, Jr., was cutting a +tooth, and this so wore upon William's sympathy-- +William still could not help insisting +it _might_ be a pin--that he concluded peace lay +only in flight. So he went back to the Strata. + +Bertram had stayed at the cottage all summer, +painting industriously. Heretofore he had taken +more of a vacation through the summer months, +but this year there seemed to be nothing for him +to do but to paint. He did not like to go away +on a trip and leave Billy, and she declared she +could not take the baby nor leave him, and that +she did not need any trip, anyway. + +``All right, then, we'll just stay at the beach, +and have a fine vacation together,'' he had answered her. + +As Bertram saw it, however, he could detect +very little ``vacation'' to it. Billy had no time +for anything but the baby. When she was not +actually engaged in caring for it, she was studying +how to care for it. Never had she been +sweeter or dearer, and never had Bertram loved +her half so well. He was proud, too, of her +devotion, and of her triumphant success as a mother; +but he did wish that sometimes, just once in a +while, she would remember she was a wife, and +pay a little attention to him, her husband. + +Bertram was ashamed to own it, even to +himself, but he was feeling just a little abused that +summer; and he knew that, in his heart, he was +actually getting jealous of his own son, in spite +of his adoration of the little fellow. He told +himself defensively that it was not to be expected +that he should not want the love of his wife, the +attentions of his wife, and the companionship +of his wife--a part of the time. It was nothing +more than natural that occasionally he should like +to see her show some interest in subjects not +mentioned in Mothers' Guides and Scientific +Trainings of Infants; and he did not believe he +could be blamed for wanting his residence to be +a home for himself as well as a nursery for his +offspring. + +Even while he thus discontentedly argued with +himself, however, Bertram called himself a selfish +brute just to think such things when he had +so dear and loving a wife as Billy, and so fine and +splendid a baby as Bertram, Jr. He told himself, +too, that very likely when they were back in +their own house again, and when motherhood +was not so new to her, Billy would not be so +absorbed in the baby. She would return to her old +interest in her husband, her music, her friends, +and her own personal appearance. Meanwhile +there was always, of course, for him, his +painting. So he would paint, accepting gladly what +crumbs of attention fell from the baby's table, +and trust to the future to make Billy none the +less a mother, perhaps, but a little more the +wife. + +Just how confidently he was counting on this +coming change, Bertram hardly realized himself; +but certainly the family was scarcely settled at +the Strata before the husband gayly proposed +one evening that he and Billy should go to the +theater to see ``Romeo and Juliet.'' + +Billy was clearly both surprised and shocked. + +``Why, Bertram, I can't--you know I can't!'' +she exclaimed reprovingly. + +Bertram's heart sank; but he kept a brave +front. + +``Why not?'' + +``What a question! As if I'd leave Baby!'' + +``But, Billy, dear, you'd be gone less than three +hours, and you say Delia's the most careful of +nurses.'' + +Billy's forehead puckered into an anxious +frown. + +``I can't help it. Something might happen +to him, Bertram. I couldn't be happy a minute.'' + +``But, dearest, aren't you _ever_ going to leave +him?'' demanded the young husband, forlornly. + +``Why, yes, of course, when it's reasonable +and necessary. I went out to the Annex yesterday +afternoon. I was gone almost two whole +hours.'' + +``Well, did anything happen?'' + +``N-no; but then I telephoned, you see, +several times, so I _knew_ everything was all right.'' + +``Oh, well, if that's all you want, I could +telephone, you know, between every act,'' suggested +Bertram, with a sarcasm that was quite lost on +the earnest young mother. + +``Y-yes, you could do that, couldn't you?'' +conceded Billy; ``and, of course, I _haven't_ been +anywhere much, lately.'' + +``Indeed I could,'' agreed Bertram, with a +promptness that carefully hid his surprise at her +literal acceptance of what he had proposed as a +huge joke. ``Come, is it a go? Shall I telephone +to see if I can get seats?'' + +``You think Baby'll surely be all right?'' + +``I certainly do.'' + +``And you'll telephone home between every +act?'' + +``I will.'' Bertram's voice sounded almost as +if he were repeating the marriage service. + +``And we'll come straight home afterwards as +fast as John and Peggy can bring us?'' + +``Certainly.'' + +``Then I think--I'll--go,'' breathed Billy, +tremulously, plainly showing what a momentous +concession she thought she was making. ``I do +love `Romeo and Juliet,' and I haven't seen it +for ages!'' + +``Good! Then I'll find out about the tickets,'' +cried Bertram, so elated at the prospect of having +an old-time evening out with his wife that +even the half-hourly telephones did not seem too +great a price to pay. + +When the time came, they were a little late in +starting. Baby was fretful, and though Billy +usually laid him in his crib and unhesitatingly +left the room, insisting that he should go to sleep +by himself in accordance with the most approved +rules in her Scientific Training; yet to-night she +could not bring herself to the point of leaving the +house until he was quiet. Hurried as they were +when they did start, Billy was conscious of Bertram's +frowning disapproval of her frock. + +``You don't like it, of course, dear, and I don't +blame you,'' she smiled remorsefully. + +``Oh, I like it--that is, I did, when it was +new,'' rejoined her husband, with apologetic +frankness. ``But, dear, didn't you have anything +else? This looks almost--well, mussy, +you know.'' + +``No--well, yes, maybe there were others,'' +admitted Billy; ``but this was the quickest and +easiest to get into, and it all came just as I was +getting Baby ready for bed, you know. I am a +fright, though, I'll acknowledge, so far as clothes +go. I haven't had time to get a thing since Baby +came. I must get something right away, I suppose.'' + +``Yes, indeed,'' declared Bertram, with +emphasis, hurrying his wife into the waiting automobile. + +Billy had to apologize again at the theater, for +the curtain had already risen on the ancient quarrel +between the houses of Capulet and Montague, +and Billy knew her husband's special abhorrence +of tardy arrivals. Later, though, when well +established in their seats, Billy's mind was plainly +not with the players on the stage. + +``Do you suppose Baby _is_ all right?'' she +whispered, after a time. + +``Sh-h! Of course he is, dear!'' + +There was a brief silence, during which Billy +peered at her program in the semi-darkness. +Then she nudged her husband's arm ecstatically. + +``Bertram, I couldn't have chosen a better +play if I'd tried. There are _five_ acts! I'd forgotten +there were so many. That means you can +telephone four times!'' + +``Yes, dear.'' Bertram's voice was sternly +cheerful. + +``You must be sure they tell you exactly how +Baby is.'' + +``All right, dear. Sh-h! Here's Romeo.'' + +Billy subsided. She even clapped a little in +spasmodic enthusiasm. Presently she peered at +her program again. + +``There wouldn't be time, I suppose, to telephone +between the scenes,'' she hazarded wistfully. +``There are sixteen of those!'' + +``Well, hardly! Billy, you aren't paying one +bit of attention to the play!'' + +``Why, of course I am,'' whispered Billy, +indignantly. ``I think it's perfectly lovely, and +I'm perfectly contented, too--since I found out +about those five acts, and as long as I _can't_ have +the sixteen scenes,'' she added, settling back in +her seat. + +As if to prove that she was interested in the +play, her next whisper, some time later, had to +do with one of the characters on the stage. + +``Who's that--the nurse? Mercy! We +wouldn't want her for Baby, would we?'' + +In spite of himself Bertram chuckled this time. +Billy, too, laughed at herself. Then, resolutely, +she settled into her seat again. + +The curtain was not fairly down on the first +act before Billy had laid an urgent hand on her +husband's arm. + +``Now, remember; ask if he's waked up, or +anything,'' she directed. ``And be sure to say I'll +come right home if they need me. Now hurry.'' + +``Yes, dear.'' Bertram rose with alacrity. +``I'll be back right away.'' + +``Oh, but I don't want you to hurry _too_ much,'' +she called after him, softly. ``I want you to take +plenty of time to ask questions.'' + +``All right,'' nodded Bertram, with a quizzical +smile, as he turned away. + +Obediently Bertram asked all the question +she could think of, then came back to his wife. +There was nothing in his report that even Billy +could disapprove of, or worry about; and with +almost a contented look on her face she turned +toward the stage as the curtain went up on the +second act. + +``I love this balcony scene,'' she sighed happily. + +Romeo, however, had not half finished his +impassioned love-making when Billy clutched her +husband's arm almost fiercely. + +``Bertram,'' she fairly hissed in a tragic +whisper, ``I've just happened to think! Won't it be +awful when Baby falls in love? I know I shall +just hate that girl for taking him away from me!'' + +``Sh-h! _Billy!_'' expostulated her husband, +choking with half-stifled laughter. ``That woman +in front heard you, I know she did!'' + +``Well, I shall,'' sighed Billy, mournfully, +turning back to the stage. + + `` `Good night, good night! parting is such sweet sorrow, + That I shall say good night, till it be morrow,''' + +sighed Juliet passionately to her Romeo. + +``Mercy! I hope not,'' whispered Billy flippantly +in Bertram's ear. ``I'm sure I don't want +to stay here till to-morrow! I want to go home +and see Baby.'' + +``_Billy!_'' pleaded Bertram so despairingly, +that Billy, really conscience-smitten, sat back in +her seat and remained, for the rest of the act, +very quiet indeed. + +Deceived by her apparent tranquillity, Bertram +turned as the curtain went down. + +``Now, Billy, surely you don't think it'll be +necessary to telephone so soon as this again,'' he +ventured. + +Billy's countenance fell. + +``But, Bertram, you _said_ you would! Of course +if you aren't willing to--but I've been counting on +hearing all through this horrid long act, and--'' + +``Goodness me, Billy, I'll telephone every +minute for you, of course, if you want me to,'' +cried Bertram, springing to his feet, and trying +not to show his impatience. + +He was back more promptly this time. + +``Everything 0. K.,'' he smiled reassuringly +into Billy's anxious eyes. ``Delia said she'd just +been up, and the little chap was sound asleep.'' + +To the man's unbounded surprise, his wife +grew actually white. + +``Up! Up!'' she exclaimed. ``Do you mean +that Delia went down-stairs to _stay_, and left my +baby up there alone?'' + +``But, Billy, she said he was all right,'' +murmured Bertram, softly, casting uneasy sidelong +glances at his too interested neighbors. + +`` `All right'! Perhaps he was, _then_--but he +may not be, later. Delia should stay in the next +room all the time, where she could hear the least +thing.'' + +``Yes, dear, she will, I'm sure, if you tell her +to,'' soothed Bertram, quickly. ``It'll be all +right next time.'' + +Billy shook her head. She was obviously near +to crying. + +``But, Bertram, I can't stand it to sit here +enjoying myself all safe and comfortable, and know +that Baby is _alone_ up there in that great big room! +Please, _please_ won't you go and telephone Delia +to go up _now_ and stay there?'' + +Bertram, weary, sorely tried, and increasingly +aware of those annoyingly interested neighbors, +was on the point of saying a very decided no; but +a glance into Billy's pleading eyes settled it. +Without a word he went back to the telephone. + +The curtain was up when he slipped into his +seat, very red of face. In answer to Billy's hurried +whisper he shook his head; but in the short +pause between the first and second scenes he said, +in a low voice: + +``I'm sorry, Billy, but I couldn't get the house +at all.'' + +``Couldn't get them! But you'd just been +talking with them!'' + +``That's exactly it, probably. I had just +telephoned, so they weren't watching for the bell. +Anyhow, I couldn't get them.'' + +``Then you didn't get Delia at all!'' + +``Of course not.'' + +``And Baby is still--all alone!'' + +``But he's all right, dear. Delia's keeping +watch of him.'' + +For a moment there was silence; then, with +clear decisiveness carne Billy's voice. + +``Bertram, I am going home.'' + +``Billy!'' + +``I am.'' + +``Billy, for heaven's sake don't be a silly goose! +The play's half over already. We'll soon be going, +anyway.'' + +Billy's lips came together in a thin little +determined line. + +``Bertram, I am going home now, please,'' she +said. ``You needn't come with me; I can go +alone.'' + +Bertram said two words under his breath which +it was just as well, perhaps, that Billy--and the +neighbors--did not hear; then he gathered up +their wraps and, with Billy, stalked out of the +theater. + +At home everything was found to be absolutely +as it should be. Bertram, Jr., was peacefully +sleeping, and Delia, who had come up from +downstairs, was sewing in the next room. + +``There, you see,'' observed Bertram, a little +sourly. + +Billy drew a long, contented sigh. + +``Yes, I see; everything is all right. But that's +exactly what I wanted to do, Bertram, you know +--to _see for myself_,'' she finished happily. + +And Bertram, looking at her rapt face as she +hovered over the baby's crib, called himself a +brute and a beast to mind _anything_ that could +make Billy look like that. + + + +CHAPTER XXV + + +``SHOULD AULD ACQUAINTANCE BE FORGOT'' + + +Bertram did not ask Billy very soon again to +go to the theater. For some days, indeed, he did +not ask her to do anything. Then, one evening, +he did beg for some music. + +``Billy, you haven't played to me or sung to +me since I could remember,'' he complained. ``I +want some music.'' + +Billy gave a merry laugh and wriggled her +fingers experimentally. + +``Mercy, Bertram! I don't believe I could +play a note. You know I'm all out of practice.'' + +``But why _don't_ you practice?'' + +``Why, Bertram, I can't. In the first place I +don't seem to have any time except when Baby's +asleep; and I can't play then-I'd wake him +up.'' + +Bertram sighed irritably, rose to his feet, and +began to walk up and down the room. He came +to a pause at last, his eyes bent a trifle +disapprovingly on his wife. + +``Billy, dear, _don't_ you wear anything but +those wrapper things nowadays?'' he asked plaintively. + +Again Billy laughed. But this time a troubled +frown followed the laugh. + +``I know, Bertram, I suppose they do look +dowdy, sometimes,'' she confessed; ``but, you +see, I hate to wear a really good dress--Baby +rumples them up so; and I'm usually in a hurry +to get to him mornings, and these are so easy to +slip into, and so much more comfortable for me +to handle him in!'' + +``Yes, of course, of course; I see,'' mumbled +Bertram, listlessly taking up his walk again. + +Billy, after a moment's silence, began to talk +animatedly. Baby had done a wonderfully cunning +thing that morning, and Billy had not had +a chance yet to tell Bertram. Baby was growing +more and more cunning anyway, these days, +and there were several things she believed she +had not told him; so she told them now. + +Bertram listened politely, interestedly. He +told himself that he _was_ interested, too. Of +course he was interested in the doings of his own +child! But he still walked up and down the room +a little restlessly, coming to a halt at last by the +window, across which the shade had not been +drawn. + +``Billy,'' he cried suddenly, with his old +boyish eagerness, ``there's a glorious moon. Come +on! Let's take a little walk--a real fellow-and- +his-best-girl walk! Will you?'' + +``Mercy! dear, I couldn't,'' cried Billy +springing to her feet. ``I'd love to, though, if I could,'' +she added hastily, as she saw disappointment +cloud her husband's face. ``But I told Delia she +might go out. It isn't her regular evening, of +course, but I told her I didn't mind staying with +Baby a bit. So I'll have to go right up now. +She'll be going soon. But, dear, you go and take +your walk. It'll do you good. Then you can +come back and tell me all about it--only you +must come in quietly, so not to wake the baby,'' +she finished, giving her husband an affectionate +kiss, as she left the room. + +After a disconsolate five minutes of solitude, +Bertram got his hat and coat and went out for +his walk--but he told himself he did not expect +to enjoy it. + +Bertram Henshaw knew that the old rebellious +jealousy of the summer had him fast in its grip. +He was heartily ashamed of himself, but he could +not help it. He wanted Billy, and he wanted her +then. He wanted to talk to her. He wanted to +tell her about a new portrait commission he had +just obtained; and he wanted to ask her what she +thought of the idea of a brand-new ``Face of a +Girl'' for the Bohemian Ten Exhibition next +March. He wanted--but then, what would be +the use? She would listen, of course, but he +would know by the very looks of her face that +she would not be really thinking of what he was +saying; and he would be willing to wager his best +canvas that in the very first pause she would tell +about the baby's newest tooth or latest toy. Not +but that he liked to hear about the little fellow, +of course; and not but that he was proud as Punch +of him, too; but that he would like sometimes to +hear Billy talk of something else. The sweetest +melody in the world, if dinned into one's ears day +and night, became something to be fled from. + +And Billy ought to talk of something else, too! +Bertram, Jr., wonderful as he was, really was not +the only thing in the world, or even the only baby; +and other people--outsiders, their friends-- +had a right to expect that sometimes other +matters might be considered--their own, for +instance. But Billy seemed to have forgotten this. +No matter whether the subject of conversation +had to do with the latest novel or a trip to Europe, +under Billy's guidance it invariably led straight +to Baby's Jack-and-Jill book, or to a perambulator +journey in the Public Garden. If it had not +been so serious, it would have been really funny +the way all roads led straight to one goal. He +himself, when alone with Billy, had started the +most unusual and foreign subjects, sometimes, +just to see if there were not somewhere a little +bypath that did not bring up in his own nursery. +He never, however, found one. + +But it was not funny; it was serious. Was this +glorious gift on parenthood to which he had looked +forward as the crowning joy of his existence, to +be nothing but a tragedy that would finally wreck +his domestic happiness? It could not be. It +must not be. He must he patient, and wait. +Billy loved him. He was sure she did. By and +by this obsession of motherhood, which had her +so fast in its grasp, would relax. She would +remember that her husband had rights as well as +her child. Once again she would give him the +companionship, love, and sympathetic interest +so dear to him. Meanwhile there was his work. +He must bury himself in that. And fortunate, +indeed, he was, he told himself, that he had +something so absorbing. + +It was at this point in his meditations that +Bertram rounded a corner and came face to face +with a man who stopped him short with a +jovial: + +``Isn't it--by George, it is Bertie Henshaw! +Well, what do you think of that for luck?--and +me only two days home from `Gay Paree'!'' + +``Oh, Seaver! How are you? You _are_ a stranger!'' +Bertram's voice and handshake were a bit +more cordial than they would have been had he +not at the moment been feeling so abused and +forlorn. In the old days he had liked this Bob Seaver +well. Seaver was an artist like himself, and was +good company always. But Seaver and his crowd +were a little too Bohemian for William's taste; +and after Billy came, she, too, had objected to +what she called ``that horrid Seaver man.'' In +his heart, Bertram knew that there was good +foundation for their objections, so he had avoided +Seaver for a time; and for some years, now, the +man had been abroad, somewhat to Bertram's +relief. To-night, however, Seaver's genial smile +and hearty friendliness were like a sudden burst +of sunshine on a rainy day--and Bertram detested +rainy days. He was feeling now, too, as +if he had just had a whole week of them. + +``Yes, I am something of a stranger here,'' +nodded Seaver. ``But I tell you what, little old +Boston looks mighty good to me, all the same. +Come on! You're just the fellow we want. I'm +on my way now to the old stamping ground. +Come--right about face, old chap, and come with +me!'' + +Bertram shook his head. + +``Sorry--but I guess I can't, to-night,'' he +sighed. Both gesture and words were unhesitating, +but the voice carried the discontent of a +small boy, who, while the sun is still shining, has +been told to come into the house. + +``Oh, rats! Yes, you can, too. Come on! +Lots of the old crowd will be there--Griggs, +Beebe, Jack Jenkins, and Tully. We need you +to complete the show.'' + +``Jack Jenkins? Is he here?'' A new eagerness +had come into Bertram's voice. + +``Sure! He came on from New York last night. +Great boy, Jenkins! Just back from Paris fairly +covered with medals, you know.'' + +``Yes, so I hear. I haven't seen him for four +years.'' + +``Better come to-night then.'' + +``No-o,'' began Bertram, with obvious +reluctance. ``It's already nine o'clock, and--'' + +``Nine o'clock!'' cut in Seaver, with a broad +grin. ``Since when has your limit been nine +o'clock? I've seen the time when you didn't mind +nine o'clock in the morning, Bertie! What's +got-- Oh, I remember. I met another friend +of yours in Berlin; chap named Arkwright-- +and say, he's some singer, you bet! You're +going to hear of him one of these days. Well, he +told me all about how you'd settled down now-- +son and heir, fireside bliss, pretty wife, and all +the fixings. But, I say, Bertie, doesn't she let +you out--_any_?'' + +``Nonsense, Seaver!'' flared Bertram in +annoyed wrath. + +``Well, then, why don't you come to-night? +If you want to see Jenkins you'll have to; he's +going back to New York to-morrow.'' + +For only a brief minute longer did Bertram +hesitate; then he turned squarely about with an +air of finality. + +``Is he? Well, then, perhaps I will,'' he said. +``I'd hate to miss Jenkins entirely.'' + +``Good!'' exclaimed his companion, as they +fell into step. ``Have a cigar?'' + +``Thanks. Don't mind if I do.'' + +If Bertram's chin was a little higher and his +step a little more decided than usual, it was all +merely by way of accompaniment to his thoughts. + +Certainly it was right that he should go, and +it was sensible. Indeed, it was really almost +imperative--due to Billy, as it were--after that +disagreeable taunt of Seaver's. As if she did not +want him to go when and where he pleased! As +if she would consent for a moment to figure in +the eyes of his friends as a tyrannical wife who +objected to her husband's passing a social evening +with his friends! To be sure, in this particular +case, she might not favor Seaver's presence, +but even she would not mind this once-- +and, anyhow, it was Jenkins that was the attraction, +not Seaver. Besides, he himself was no +undeveloped boy now. He was a man, presumedly +able to take care of himself. Besides, again, had +not Billy herself told him to go out and enjoy the +evening without her, as she had to stay with the +baby? He would telephone her, of course, that +he had met some old friends, and that he might +be late; then she would not worry. + +And forthwith, having settled the matter in +his mind, and to his complete satisfaction, Bertram +gave his undivided attention to Seaver, who +had already plunged into an account of a recent +Art Exhibition he had attended in Paris. + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +GHOSTS THAT WALKED FOR BERTRAM + + +October proved to be unusually mild, and +about the middle of the month, Bertram, after +much unselfish urging on the part of Billy, went +to a friend's camp in the Adirondacks for a week's +stay. He came back with an angry, lugubrious +face--and a broken arm. + +``Oh, Bertram! And your right one, too-- +the same one you broke before!'' mourned Billy, +tearfully. + +``Of course,'' retorted Bertram, trying in vain +to give an air of jauntiness to his reply. ``Didn't +want to be too changeable, you know!'' + +``But how did you do it, dear?'' + +``Fell into a silly little hole covered with +underbrush. But--oh, Billy, what's the use? I +did it, and I can't undo it--more's the pity!'' + +``Of course you can't, you poor boy,'' +sympathized Billy; ``and you sha'n't be tormented with +questions. We'll just be thankful 'twas no worse. +You can't paint for a while, of course; but we +won't mind that. It'll just give Baby and me a +chance to have you all to ourselves for a time, +and we'll love that!' + +``Yes, of course,'' sighed Bertram, so abstractedly +that Billy bridled with pretty resentment. + +``Well, I like your enthusiasm, sir,'' she frowned. +``I'm afraid you don't appreciate the blessings +you do have, young man! Did you realize what +I said? I remarked that you could be with _Baby_ +and _me_,'' she emphasized. + +Bertram laughed, and gave his wife an affectionate +kiss. + +``Indeed I do appreciate my blessings, dear-- +when those blessings are such treasures as you +and Baby, but--'' Only his doleful eyes fixed +on his injured arm finished his sentence. + +``I know, dear, of course, and I understand,'' +murmured Billy, all tenderness at once. + + +They were not easy for Bertram--those following +days. Once again he was obliged to accept +the little intimate personal services that he +so disliked. Once again he could do nothing but +read, or wander disconsolately into his studio +and gaze at his half-finished ``Face of a Girl.'' +Occasionally, it is true, driven nearly to desperation +by the haunting vision in his mind's eye, he +picked up a brush and attempted to make his +left hand serve his will; but a bare half-dozen +irritating, ineffectual strokes were usually enough +to make him throw down his brush in disgust. +He never could do anything with his left hand, +he told himself dejectedly. + +Many of his hours, of course, he spent with +Billy and his son, and they were happy hours, +too; but they always came to be restless ones +before the day was half over. Billy was always +devotion itself to him--when she was not +attending to the baby; he had no fault to find with +Billy. And the baby was delightful--he could +find no fault with the baby. But the baby _was_ +fretful--he was teething, Billy said--and he +needed a great deal of attention; so, naturally, +Bertram drifted out of the nursery, after a time, +and went down into his studio, where were his +dear, empty palette, his orderly brushes, and +his tantalizing ``Face of a Girl.'' From the +studio, generally, Bertram went out on to the street. + +Sometimes he dropped into a fellow-artist's +studio. Sometimes he strolled into a club or +caf<e'> where he knew he would be likely to find +some friend who would help him while away a +tiresome hour. Bertram's friends quite vied with +each other in rendering this sort of aid, so much +so, indeed, that--naturally, perhaps--Bertram +came to call on their services more and more +frequently. + +Particularly was this the case when, after the +splints were removed, Bertram found, as the days +passed, that his arm was not improving as it +should improve. This not only disappointed and +annoyed him, but worried him. He remembered +sundry disquieting warnings given by the physician +at the time of the former break--warnings +concerning the probable seriousness of a repetition +of the injury. To Billy, of course, Bertram +said nothing of all this; but just before Christmas +he went to see a noted specialist. + +An hour later, almost in front of the learned +surgeon's door, Bertram met Bob Seaver. + +``Great Scott, Bertie, what's up?'' ejaculated +Seaver. ``You look as if you'd seen a ghost.'' + +``I have,'' answered Bertram, with grim +bitterness. ``I've seen the ghost of--of every `Face +of a Girl' I ever painted.'' + +``Gorry! So bad as that? No wonder you +look as if you'd been disporting in graveyards,'' +chuckled Seaver, laughing at his own joke +``What's the matter--arm on a rampage to +day?'' + +He paused for reply, but as Bertram did not +answer at once, he resumed, with gay insistence: +``Come on! You need cheering up. Suppose +we go down to Trentini's and see who's +there.'' + +``All right,'' agreed Bertram, dully. ``Suit +yourself.'' + +Bertram was not thinking of Seaver, Trentini's, +or whom he might find there. Bertram was thinking +of certain words he had heard less than half +an hour ago. He was wondering, too, if ever +again he could think of anything but those words. + +``The truth?'' the great surgeon had said. +``Well, the truth is--I'm sorry to tell you the +truth, Mr. Henshaw, but if you will have it-- +you've painted the last picture you'll ever paint +with your right hand, I fear. It's a bad case. +This break, coming as it did on top of the serious +injury of two or three years ago, was bad enough; +but, to make matters worse, the bone was imperfectly +set and wrongly treated, which could not +be helped, of course, as you were miles away from +skilled surgeons at the time of the injury. We'll +do the best we can, of course; but--well, you +asked for the truth, you remember; so I had to +give it to you.'' + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +THE MOTHER--THE WIFE + + +Bertram made up his mind at once that, for +the present, at least, he would tell no one what +the surgeon had said to him. He had placed +himself under the man's care, and there was nothing +to do but to take the prescribed treatment +and await results as patiently as he could. +Meanwhile there was no need to worry Billy, or +William, or anybody else with the matter. + +Billy was so busy with her holiday plans that +she was only vaguely aware of what seemed to +be an increase of restlessness on the part of her +husband during those days just before Christmas. + +``Poor dear, is the arm feeling horrid to-day?'' +she asked one morning, when the gloom on her +husband's face was deeper than usual. + +Bertram frowned and did not answer directly. + +``Lots of good I am these days!'' he exclaimed, +his moody eyes on the armful of many-shaped, +many-sized packages she carried. ``What are +those for-the tree?'' + +``Yes; and it's going to be so pretty, Bertram,'' +exulted Billy. ``And, do you know, Baby +positively acts as if he suspected things--little as +he is,'' she went on eagerly. ``He's as nervous +as a witch. I can't keep him still a minute!'' + +``How about his mother?'' hinted Bertram, +with a faint smile. + +Billy laughed. + +``Well, I'm afraid she isn't exactly calm +herself,'' she confessed, as she hurried out of the +room with her parcels. + +Bertram looked after her longingly, despondently. + +``I wonder what she'd say if she--knew,'' +he muttered. ``But she sha'n't know--till she +just has to,'' he vowed suddenly, under his breath, +striding into the hall for his hat and coat. + +Never had the Strata known such a Christmas +as this was planned to be. Cyril, Marie, and the +twins were to be there, also Kate, her husband +and three children, Paul, Egbert, and little Kate, +from the West. On Christmas Day there was +to be a big family dinner, with Aunt Hannah +down from the Annex. Then, in concession to +the extreme youth of the young host and his twin +cousins, there was to be an afternoon tree. The +shades were to be drawn and the candles lighted, +however, so that there might be no loss of effect. +In the evening the tree was to be once more loaded +with fascinating packages and candy-bags, and +this time the Greggorys, Tommy Dunn, and all +the rest from the Annex were to have the fun all +over again. + +From garret to basement the Strata was aflame +with holly, and aglitter with tinsel. Nowhere +did there seem to be a spot that did not have its +bit of tissue paper or its trail of red ribbon. And +everything--holly, ribbon, tissue, and tinsel-- +led to the mysteriously closed doors of the great +front drawing-room, past which none but Billy +and her accredited messengers might venture. +No wonder, indeed, that even Baby scented +excitement, and that Baby's mother was not +exactly calm. No wonder, too, that Bertram, with +his helpless right arm, and his heavy heart, felt +peculiarly forlorn and ``out of it.'' No wonder, +also, that he took himself literally out of it with +growing frequency. + +Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate were +to stay at the Strata. The boys, Paul and +Egbert, were to go to Cyril's. Promptly at the +appointed time, two days before Christmas, they +arrived. And from that hour until two days after +Christmas, when the last bit of holly, ribbon, +tissue, and tinsel disappeared from the floor, +Billy moved in a whirl of anxious responsibility +that was yet filled with fun, frolic, and laughter. + +It was a great success, the whole affair. +Everybody seemed pleased and happy--that is, +everybody but Bertram; and he very plainly tried to +seem pleased and happy. Even Cyril unbent to +the extent of not appearing to mind the noise +one bit; and Sister Kate (Bertram said) found +only the extraordinarily small number of four +details to change in the arrangements. Baby +obligingly let his teeth-getting go, for the +occasion, and he and the twins, Franz and Felix, were +the admiration and delight of all. Little Kate, +to be sure, was a trifle disconcerting once or twice, +but everybody was too absorbed to pay much +attention to her. Billy did, however, remember +her opening remarks. + +``Well, little Kate, do you remember me?'' +Billy had greeted her pleasantly. + +``Oh, yes,'' little Kate had answered, with a +winning smile. ``You're my Aunt Billy what +married my Uncle Bertram instead of Uncle +William as you said you would first.'' + +Everybody laughed, and Billy colored, of +course; but little Kate went on eagerly: + +``And I've been wanting just awfully to see +you,'' she announced. + +``Have you? I'm glad, I'm sure. I feel highly +flattered,'' smiled Billy. + +``Well, I have. You see, I wanted to ask you +something. Have you ever wished that you _had_ +married Uncle William instead of Uncle Bertram, +or that you'd tried for Uncle Cyril before Aunty +Marie got him?'' + +``Kate!'' gasped her horrified mother. ``I +told you-- You see,'' she broke off, turning to +Billy despairingly. ``She's been pestering me +with questions like that ever since she knew she +was coming. She never has forgotten the way +you changed from one uncle to the other. You +may remember; it made a great impression on +her at the time.'' + +``Yes, I--I remember,'' stammered Billy, +trying to laugh off her embarrassment. + +``But you haven't told me yet whether you +did wish you'd married Uncle William, or Uncle +Cyril,'' interposed little Kate, persistently. + +``No, no, of course not!'' exclaimed Billy, +with a vivid blush, casting her eyes about for a +door of escape, and rejoicing greatly when she +spied Delia with the baby coming toward them. +``There, look, my dear, here's your new cousin, +little Bertram!'' she exclaimed. ``Don't you +want to see him?'' + +Little Kate turned dutifully. + +``Yes'm, Aunt Billy, but I'd rather see the +twins. Mother says _they're_ real pretty and cunning.'' + +``Er--y-yes, they are,'' murmured Billy, on +whom the emphasis of the ``they're'' had not +been lost. + +Naturally, as may be supposed, therefore, +Billy had not forgotten little Kate's opening remarks. + +Immediately after Christmas Mr. Hartwell +and the boys went back to their Western home, +leaving Mrs. Hartwell and her daughter to make +a round of visits to friends in the East. For +almost a week after Christmas they remained at +the Strata; and it was on the last day of their +stay that little Kate asked the question that +proved so momentous in results. + +Billy, almost unconsciously, had avoided t<e^>te- +<a!>-t<e^>tes with her small guest. But to-day they +were alone together. + +``Aunt Billy,'' began the little girl, after a +meditative gaze into the other's face, ``you _are_ +married to Uncle Bertram, aren't you?'' + +``I certainly am, my dear,'' smiled Billy, +trying to speak unconcernedly. + +``Well, then, what makes you forget it?'' + +``What makes me forget-- Why, child, what +a question! What do you mean? I don't forget +it!'' exclaimed Billy, indignantly. + +``Then what _did_ mother mean? I heard her +tell Uncle William myself--she didn't know I +heard, though--that she did wish you'd remember +you were Uncle Bertram's wife as well as +Cousin Bertram's mother.'' + +Billy flushed scarlet, then grew very white. +At that moment Mrs. Hartwell came into the +room. Little Kate turned triumphantly. + +``There, she hasn't forgotten, and I knew she +hadn't, mother! I asked her just now, and she +said she hadn't.'' + +``Hadn't what?'' questioned Mrs. Hartwell, +looking a little apprehensively at her sister-in- +law's white face and angry eyes. + +``Hadn't forgotten that she was Uncle Bertram's +wife.'' + +``Kate,'' interposed Billy, steadily meeting +her sister-in-law's gaze, ``will you be good enough +to tell me what this child is talking about?'' + +Mrs. Hartwell sighed, and gave an impatient +gesture. + +``Kate, I've a mind to take you home on the +next train,'' she said to her daughter. ``Run +away, now, down-stairs. Your Aunt Billy and I +want to talk. Come, come, hurry! I mean what +I say,'' she added warningly, as she saw unmistakable +signs of rebellion on the small young +face. + +``I wish,'' pouted little Kate, rising reluctantly, +and moving toward the door, ``that you +didn't always send me away just when I wanted +most to stay!'' + +``Well, Kate?'' prompted Billy, as the door +closed behind the little girl. + +``Yes, I suppose I'll have to say it now, as +long as that child has put her finger in the pie. +But I hadn't intended to speak, no matter what +I saw. I promised myself I wouldn't, before I +came. I know, of course, how Bertram and Cyril, +and William, too, say that I'm always interfering +in affairs that don't concern me--though, +for that matter, if my own brother's affairs don't +concern me, I don't know whose should! + +``But, as I said, I wasn't going to speak this +time, no matter what I saw. And I haven't-- +except to William, and Cyril, and Aunt Hannah; +but I suppose somewhere little Kate got +hold of it. It's simply this, Billy. It seems +to me it's high time you began to realize that +you're Bertram's wife as well as the baby's +mother.'' + +``That, I am-- I don't think I quite understand,'' +said Billy, unsteadily. + +``No, I suppose you don't,'' sighed Kate, +``though where your eyes are, I don't see--or, +rather, I do see: they're on the baby, _always_. +It's all very well and lovely, Billy, to be a devoted +mother, and you certainly are that. I'll +say that much for you, and I'll admit I never +thought you would be. But _can't_ you see what +you're doing to Bertram?'' + +``_Doing to Bertram!_--by being a devoted +mother to his son!'' + +``Yes, doing to Bertram. Can't you see what +a change there is in the boy? He doesn't act +like himself at all. He's restless and gloomy and +entirely out of sorts.'' + +``Yes, I know; but that's his arm,'' pleaded +Billy. ``Poor boy--he's so tired of it!'' + +Kate shook her head decisively. + +``It's more than his arm, Billy. You'd see +it yourself if you weren't blinded by your +absorption in that baby. Where is Bertram every +evening? Where is he daytimes? Do you realize +that he's been at home scarcely one evening +since I came? And as for the days--he's almost +never here.'' + +``But, Kate, he can't paint now, you know, +so of course he doesn't need to stay so closely +at home,'' defended Billy. ``He goes out to find +distraction from himself.'' + +``Yes, `distraction,' indeed,'' sniffed Kate. +``And where do you suppose he finds it? Do +you _know_ where he finds it? I tell you, Billy, +Bertram Henshaw is not the sort of man that +should find too much `distraction' outside his +home. His tastes and his temperament are +altogether too Bohemian, and--'' + +Billy interrupted with a peremptorily upraised +hand. + +``Please remember, Kate, you are speaking +of my husband to his wife; and his wife has perfect +confidence in him, and is just a little particular +as to what you say.'' + +``Yes; well, I'm speaking of my brother, too, +whom I know very well,'' shrugged Kate. ``All +is, you may remember sometime that I warned +you--that's all. This trusting business is all +very pretty; but I think 'twould be a lot prettier, +and a vast deal more sensible, if you'd give him +a little attention as well as trust, and see if you +can't keep him at home a bit more. At least +you'll know whom he's with, then. Cyril says +he saw him last week with Bob Seaver.'' + +``With--Bob--Seaver?'' faltered Billy, +changing color. + +``Yes. I see you remember him,'' smiled +Kate, not quite agreeably. ``Perhaps now +you'll take some stock in what I've said, and +remember it.'' + +``I'll remember it, certainly,'' returned Billy, +a little proudly. ``You've said a good many +things to me, in the past, Mrs. Hartwell, and +I've remembered them all--every one.'' + +It was Kate's turn to flush, and she did it. + +``Yes, I know. And I presume very likely +sometimes there _hasn't_ been much foundation +for what I've said. I think this time, however, +you'll find there is,'' she finished, with an air of +hurt dignity. + +Billy made no reply, perhaps because Delia, +at that moment, brought in the baby. + +Mrs. Hartwell and little Kate left the Strata +the next morning. Until then Billy contrived +to keep, before them, a countenance serene, and +a manner free from unrest. Even when, after +dinner that evening, Bertram put on his hat and +coat and went out, Billy refused to meet her sister- +in-law's meaning gaze. But in the morning, +after they had left the house, Billy did not +attempt to deceive herself. Determinedly, then, +she set herself to going over in her mind the past +months since the baby came; and she was appalled +at what she found. Ever in her ears, too, +was that feared name, ``Bob Seaver''; and ever +before her eyes was that night years ago when, +as an eighteen-year-old girl, she had followed +Bertram and Bob Seaver into a glittering caf<e'> +at eleven o'clock at night, because Bertram had +been drinking and was not himself. She remembered +Bertram's face when he had seen her, and +what he had said when she begged him to come +home. She remembered, too, what the family +had said afterward. But she remembered, also, +that years later Bertram had told her what that +escapade of hers had really done for him, and +that he believed he had actually loved her from +that moment. After that night, at all events, +he had had little to do with Bob Seaver. + +And now Seaver was back again, it seemed-- +and with Bertram. They had been seen together. +But if they had, what could she do? Surely she +could hardly now follow them into a public caf<e'> +and demand that Seaver let her husband come +home! But she could keep him at home, perhaps. +(Billy quite brightened at this thought.) Kate +had said that she was so absorbed in Baby that +her husband received no attention at all. Billy +did not believe this was true; but if it were true, +she could at least rectify that mistake. If it were +attention that he wanted--he should want no +more. Poor Bertram! No wonder that he had +sought distraction outside! When one had a +horrid broken arm that would not let one do anything, +what else could one do? + +Just here Billy suddenly remembered the book, +``A Talk to Young Wives.'' If she recollected +rightly, there was a chapter that covered the very +claim Kate had been making. Billy had not +thought of the book for months, but she went +at once to get it now. There might be, after all, +something in it that would help her. + +``The Coming of the First Baby.'' Billy +found the chapter without difficulty and settled +herself to read, her countenance alight with +interest. In a surprisingly short time, however, +a new expression came to her face; and at last a +little gasp of dismay fell from her lips. She looked +up then, with a startled gaze. + +_Had_ her walls possessed eyes and ears all +these past months, only to give instructions to +an unseen hand that it might write what the +eyes and ears had learned? For it was such +sentences as these that the conscience-smitten +Billy read: + +``Maternity is apt to work a miracle in a woman's +life, but sometimes it spells disaster so far +as domestic bliss is concerned. The young mother, +wrapped up in the delights and duties of motherhood, +utterly forgets that she has a husband. +She lives and moves and has her being in the +nursery. She thinks baby, talks baby, knows +only baby. She refuses to dress up, because it +is easier to take care of baby in a frowzy wrapper. +She will not go out with her husband for fear +something might happen to the baby. She gives +up her music because baby won't let her practice. +In vain her husband tries to interest her +in his own affairs. She has neither eyes nor ears +for him, only for baby. + +``Now no man enjoys having his nose put out +of joint, even by his own child. He loves his +child devotedly, and is proud of him, of course; +but that does not keep him from wanting the society +of his wife occasionally, nor from longing +for her old-time love and sympathetic interest. +It is an admirable thing, certainly, for a woman +to be a devoted mother; but maternal affection +can be carried too far. Husbands have some +rights as well as offspring; and the wife who +neglects her husband for her babies does so at her +peril. Home, with the wife eternally in the +nursery, is apt to be a dull and lonely thing to the +average husband, so he starts out to find amusement +for himself--and he finds it. Then is the +time when the new little life that is so precious, +and that should have bound the two more closely +together, becomes the wedge that drives them +apart.'' + +Billy did not read any more. With a little +sobbing cry she flung the book back into her +desk, and began to pull off her wrapper. Her +fingers shook. Already she saw herself a Monster, +a Wicked Destroyer of Domestic Bliss with +her thoughtless absorption in Baby, until he had +become that Awful Thing--a _Wedge_. And Bertram-- +poor Bertram, with his broken arm! She +had not played to him, nor sung to him, nor gone +out with him. And when had they had one of +their good long talks about Bertram's work and +plans? + +But it should all be changed now. She would +play, and sing, and go out with him. She would +dress up, too. He should see no more wrappers. +She would ask about his work, and seem +interested. She _was_ interested. She remembered +now, that just before he was hurt, he had told +her of a new portrait, and of a new ``Face of a +Girl'' that he had planned to do. Lately he had +said nothing about these. He had seemed +discouraged--and no wonder, with his broken arm! +But she would change all that. He should see! +And forthwith Billy hurried to her closet to pick +out her prettiest house frock. + +Long before dinner Billy was ready, waiting in +the drawing-room. She had on a pretty little blue +silk gown that she knew Bertram liked, and she +watched very anxiously for Bertram to come up the +steps. She remembered now, with a pang, that he +had long since given up his peculiar ring; but she +meant to meet him at the door just the same. + +Bertram, however, did not come. At a quarter +before six he telephoned that he had met some +friends, and would dine at the club. + +``My, my, how pretty we are!'' exclaimed +Uncle William, when they went down to dinner +together. ``New frock?'' + +``Why, no, Uncle William,'' laughed Billy, a +little tremulously. ``You've seen it dozens of +times!'' + +``Have I?'' murmured the man. ``I don't +seem to remember it. Too bad Bertram isn't +here to see you. Somehow, you look unusually +pretty to-night.'' + +And Billy's heart ached anew. + +Billy spent the evening practicing--softly, +to be sure, so as not to wake Baby--but _practicing_. + +As the days passed Billy discovered that it +was much easier to say she would ``change +things'' than it was really to change them. She +changed herself, it is true--her clothes, her +habits, her words, and her thoughts; but it was +more difficult to change Bertram. In the first +place, he was there so little. She was dismayed +when she saw how very little, indeed, he was at +home--and she did not like to ask him outright +to stay. That was not in accordance with her +plans. Besides, the ``Talk to Young Wives'' +said that indirect influence was much to be +preferred, always, to direct persuasion--which +last, indeed, usually failed to produce results. + +So Billy ``dressed up,'' and practiced, and +talked (of anything but the baby), and even +hinted shamelessly once or twice that she would +like to go to the theater; but all to little avail. +True, Bertram brightened up, for a minute, when +he came home and found her in a new or a favorite +dress, and he told her how pretty she looked. +He appeared to like to have her play to him, too, +even declaring once or twice that it was quite +like old times, yes, it was. But he never noticed +her hints about the theater, and he did not seem +to like to talk about his work, even a little bit. + +Billy laid this last fact to his injured arm. She +decided that he had become blue and discouraged, +and that he needed cheering up, especially +about his work; so she determinedly and +systematically set herself to doing it. + +She talked of the fine work he had done, and +of the still finer work he would yet do, when his +arm was well. She told him how proud she was +of him, and she let him see how dear his Art was +to her, and how badly she would feel if she thought +he had really lost all his interest in his work and +would never paint again. She questioned him +about the new portrait he was to begin as soon +as his arm would let him; and she tried to arouse +his enthusiasm in the picture he had planned to +show in the March Exhibition of the Bohemian +Ten, telling him that she was sure his arm would +allow him to complete at least one canvas to hang. + +In none of this, however, did Bertram appear +in the least interested. The one thing, indeed, +which he seemed not to want to talk about, was +his work; and he responded to her overtures on +the subject with only moody silence, or else with +almost irritable monosyllables; all of which not +only grieved but surprised Billy very much. For, +according to the ``Talk to Young Wives,'' she +was doing exactly what the ideal, sympathetic, +interested-in-her-husband's-work wife should do. + +When February came, bringing with it no +change for the better, Billy was thoroughly +frightened. Bertram's arm plainly was not +improving. He was more gloomy and restless than +ever. He seemed not to want to stay at home +at all; and Billy knew now for a certainty that he +was spending more and more time with Bob +Seaver and ``the boys.'' + +Poor Billy! Nowhere could she look these days +and see happiness. Even the adored baby seemed, +at times, almost to give an added pang. Had he +not become, according to the ``Talk to Young +Wives'' that awful thing, a _Wedge_? The Annex, +too, carried its sting; for where was the need of +an overflow house for happiness now, when there +was no happiness to overflow? Even the little +jade idol on Billy's mantel Billy could not bear +to see these days, for its once bland smile had +become a hideous grin, demanding, ``Where, +now, is your heap plenty velly good luckee?'' + +But, before Bertram, Billy still carried a bravely +smiling face, and to him still she talked earnestly +and enthusiastically of his work--which last, +as it happened, was the worst course she could +have pursued; for the one thing poor Bertram +wished to forget, just now, was--his work. + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +CONSPIRATORS + + +Early in February came Arkwright's appearance +at the Boston Opera House--the first since +he had sung there as a student a few years before. +He was an immediate and an unquestioned success. +His portrait adorned the front page of almost +every Boston newspaper the next morning, +and captious critics vied with each other to do +him honor. His full history, from boyhood up, +was featured, with special emphasis on his recent +triumphs in New York and foreign capitals. He +was interviewed as to his opinion on everything +from vegetarianism to woman's suffrage; and +his preferences as to pies and pastimes were given +headline prominence. There was no doubt of it. +Mr. M. J. Arkwright was a star. + +All Arkwright's old friends, including Billy, +Bertram, Cyril, Marie, Calderwell, Alice Greggory, +Aunt Hannah, and Tommy Dunn, went to +hear him sing; and after the performance he held +a miniature reception, with enough adulation to +turn his head completely around, he declared +deprecatingly. Not until the next evening, however, +did he have an opportunity for what he +called a real talk with any of his friends; then, +in Calderwell's room, he settled back in his chair +with a sigh of content. + +For a time his own and Calderwell's affairs +occupied their attention; then, after a short pause, +the tenor asked abruptly: + +``Is there anything--wrong with the Henshaws, +Calderwell?'' + +Calderwell came suddenly erect in his chair. + +``Thank you! I hoped you'd introduce that +subject; though, for that matter, if you hadn't, +I should. Yes, there is--and I'm looking to +you, old man, to get them out of it.'' + +``I?'' Arkwright sat erect now. + +``Yes.'' + +``What do you mean?'' + +``In a way, the expected has happened-- +though I know now that I didn't really expect +it to happen, in spite of my prophecies. You may +remember I was always skeptical on the subject +of Bertram's settling down to a domestic hearthstone. +I insisted 'twould be the turn of a girl's +head and the curve of her cheek that he wanted +to paint.'' + +Arkwright looked up with a quick frown. + +``You don't mean that Henshaw has been cad +enough to find another--'' + +Calderwell threw up his hand. + +``No, no, not that! We haven't that to deal +with--yet, thank goodness! There's no woman +in it. And, really, when you come right down to +it, if ever a fellow had an excuse to seek diversion, +Bertram Henshaw has--poor chap! It's just +this. Bertram broke his arm again last October.'' + +``Yes, so I hear, and I thought he was looking +badly.'' + +``He is. It's a bad business. 'Twas improperly +set in the first place, and it's not doing well +now. In fact, I'm told on pretty good authority +that the doctor says he probably will never use +it again.'' + +``Oh, by George! Calderwell!'' + +``Yes. Tough, isn't it? 'Specially when you +think of his work, and know--as I happen to-- +that he's particularly dependent on his right +hand for everything. He doesn't tell this +generally, and I understand Billy and the family +know nothing of it--how hopeless the case is, +I mean. Well, naturally, the poor fellow has +been pretty thoroughly discouraged, and to get +away from himself he's gone back to his old +Bohemian habits, spending much of his time with +some of his old cronies that are none too good +for him--Seaver, for instance.'' + +``Bob Seaver? Yes, I know him.'' Arkwright's +lips snapped together crisply. + +``Yes. He said he knew you. That's why I'm +counting on your help.'' + +``What do you mean?'' + +``I mean I want you to get Henshaw away +from him, and keep him away.'' + +Arkwright's face darkened with an angry +flush. + +``Great Scott, Calderwell! What are you +talking about? Henshaw is no kid to be toted +home, and I'm no nursery governess to do the +toting!'' + +Calderwell laughed quietly. + +``No; I don't think any one would take you +for a nursery governess, Arkwright, in spite of +the fact that you are still known to some of your +friends as `Mary Jane.' But you can sing a song, +man, which will promptly give you a through +ticket to their innermost sacred circle. In fact, +to my certain knowledge, Seaver is already planning +a jamboree with you at the right hand of +the toastmaster. There's your chance. Once +in, stay in--long enough to get Henshaw +out.'' + +``But, good heavens, Calderwell, it's impossible! +What can I do?'' demanded Arkwright, +savagely. ``I can't walk up to the man, take +him by the ear, and say: `Here, you, sir--march +home!' Neither can I come the `I-am-holier- +than-thou' act, and hold up to him the mirror +of his transgressions.'' + +``No, but you can get him out of it _some_ way. +You can find a way--for Billy's sake.'' + +There was no answer, and, after a moment, +Calderwell went on more quietly. + +``I haven't seen Billy but two or three times +since I came back to Boston--but I don't need +to, to know that she's breaking her heart over +something. And of course that something is-- +Bertram.'' + +There was still no answer. Arkwright got up +suddenly, and walked to the window. + +``You see, I'm helpless,'' resumed Calderwell. +``I don't paint pictures, nor sing songs, nor write +stories, nor dance jigs for a living--and you +have to do one or another to be in with that set. +And it's got to be a Johnny-on-the-spot with +Bertram. All is, something will have to be done +to get him out of the state of mind and body +he's in now, or--'' + +Arkwright wheeled sharply. + +``When did you say this jamboree was going +to be?'' he demanded. + +``Next week, some time. The date is not settled. +They were going to consult you.'' + +``Hm-m,'' commented Arkwright. And, +though his next remark was a complete change +of subject, Calderwell gave a contented sigh. + + +If, when the proposition was first made to him, +Arkwright was doubtful of his ability to be a +successful ``Johnny-on-the-spot,'' he was even +more doubtful of it as the days passed, and he +was attempting to carry out the suggestion. + +He had known that he was undertaking a most +difficult and delicate task, and he soon began to +fear that it was an impossible one, as well. With +a dogged persistence, however, he adhered to his +purpose, ever on the alert to be more watchful, +more tactful, more efficient in emergencies. + +Disagreeable as was the task, in a way, in +another way it was a great pleasure to him. He +was glad of the opportunity to do anything for +Billy; and then, too, he was glad of something +absorbing enough to take his mind off his own +affairs. He told himself, sometimes, that this +helping another man to fight his tiger skin was +assisting himself to fight his own. + +Arkwright was trying very hard not to think +of Alice Greggory these days. He had come back +hoping that he was in a measure ``cured'' of his +``folly,'' as he termed it; but the first look into +Alice Greggory's blue-gray eyes had taught him +the fallacy of that idea. In that very first meeting +with Alice, he feared that he had revealed +his secret, for she was plainly so nervously distant +and ill at ease with him that he could but +construe her embarrassment and chilly dignity as +pity for him and a desire to show him that she +had nothing but friendship for him. Since then +he had seen but little of her, partly because he +did not wish to see her, and partly because his +time was so fully occupied. Then, too, in a round- +about way he had heard a rumor that Calderwell +was engaged to be married; and, though no feminine +name had been mentioned in connection +with the story, Arkwright had not hesitated +to supply in his own mind that of Alice Greggory. + +Beginning with the ``jamboree,'' which came +off quite in accordance with Calderwell's prophecies, +Arkwright spent the most of such time as +was not given to his professional duties in +deliberately cultivating the society of Bertram and +his friends. To this extent he met with no difficulty, +for he found that M. J. Arkwright, the +new star in the operatic firmament, was obviously +a welcome comrade. Beyond this it was not so +easy. Arkwright wondered, indeed, sometimes, +if he were making any progress at all. But still +he persevered. + +He walked with Bertram, he talked with Bertram, +unobtrusively he contrived to be near Bertram +almost always, when they were together +with ``the boys.'' Gradually he won from him +the story of what the surgeon had said to him, +and of how black the future looked in +consequence. This established a new bond between +them, so potent that Arkwright ventured to test +it one day by telling Bertram the story of the +tiger skin--the first tiger skin in his uncle's +library years ago, and of how, since then, any +difficulty he had encountered he had tried to treat +as a tiger skin. In telling the story he was careful +to draw no moral for his listener, and to preach +no sermon. He told the tale, too, with all possible +whimsical lightness of touch, and immediately +at its conclusion he changed the subject. +But that he had not failed utterly in his design +was evidenced a few days later when Bertram +grimly declared that he guessed _his_ tiger skin +was a lively beast, all right. + +The first time Arkwright went home with +Bertram, his presence was almost a necessity. +Bertram was not quite himself that night. Billy +admitted them. She had plainly been watching +and waiting. Arkwright never forgot the look +on her face as her eyes met his. There was a +curious mixture of terror, hurt pride, relief, and +shame, overtopped by a fierce loyalty which almost +seemed to say aloud the words: ``Don't +you dare to blame him!'' + +Arkwright's heart ached with sympathy and +admiration at the proudly courageous way in +which Billy carried off the next few painful +minutes. Even when he bade her good night a little +later, only her eyes said ``thank you.'' Her lips +were dumb. + +Arkwright often went home with Bertram after +that. Not that it was always necessary-- +far from it. Some time, indeed, elapsed before +he had quite the same excuse again for his presence. +But he had found that occasionally he +could get Bertram home earlier by adroit +suggestions of one kind or another; and more and +more frequently he was succeeding in getting +him home for a game of chess. + +Bertram liked chess, and was a fine player. +Since breaking his arm he had turned to games +with the feverish eagerness of one who looks for +something absorbing to fill an unrestful mind. +It was Seaver's skill in chess that had at first +attracted Bertram to the man long ago; but Bertram +could beat him easily--too easily for much +pleasure in it now. So they did not play chess +often these days. Bertram had found that, in +spite of his injury, he could still take part in +other games, and some of them, if not so intricate +as chess, were at least more apt to take his +mind off himself, especially if there were a bit +of money up to add zest and interest. + +As it happened, however, Bertram learned +one day that Arkwright could play chess--and +play well, too, as he discovered after their first +game together. This fact contributed not a +little to such success as Arkwright was having +in his efforts to wean Bertram from his undesirable +companions; for Bertram soon found out +that Arkwright was more than a match for himself, +and the occasional games he did succeed in +winning only whetted his appetite for more. +Many an evening now, therefore, was spent by +the two men in Bertram's den, with Billy +anxiously hovering near, her eyes longingly +watching either her husband's absorbed face or the +pretty little red and white ivory figures, which +seemed to possess so wonderful a power to hold +his attention. In spite of her joy at the chessmen's +efficacy in keeping Bertram at home, however, +she was almost jealous of them. + +``Mr. Arkwright, couldn't you show _me_ how to +play, sometime?'' she said wistfully, one evening, +when the momentary absence of Bertram +had left the two alone together. ``I used to +watch Bertram and Marie play years ago; but +I never knew how to play myself. Not that I +can see where the fun is in just sitting staring at +a chessboard for half an hour at a time, though! +But Bertram likes it, and so I--I want to learn +to stare with him. Will you teach me?'' + +``I should be glad to,'' smiled Arkwright. + +``Then will you come, maybe, sometimes +when Bertram is at the doctor's? He goes every +Tuesday and Friday at three o'clock for treatment. +I'd rather you came then for two reasons: +first, because I don't want Bertram to know +I'm learning, till I can play _some_; and, secondly, +because--because I don't want to take you +away--from him.'' + +The last words were spoken very low, and were +accompanied by a painful blush. It was the +first time Billy had ever hinted to Arkwright, +in words, that she understood what he was trying +to do. + +``I'll come next Tuesday,'' promised Arkwright, +with a cheerfully unobservant air. Then Bertram +came in, bringing the book of Chess Problems, +for which he had gone up-stairs. + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + +CHESS + + +Promptly at three o'clock Tuesday afternoon +Arkwright appeared at the Strata, and for the +next hour Billy did her best to learn the names +and the moves of the pretty little ivory men. +But at the end of the hour she was almost ready +to give up in despair. + +``If there weren't so many kinds, and if they +didn't all insist on doing something different, it +wouldn't be so bad,'' she sighed. ``But how can +you be expected to remember which goes diagonal, +and which crisscross, and which can't go +but one square, and which can skip 'way across +the board, 'specially when that little pawn-thing +can go straight ahead _two_ squares sometimes, +and the next minute only one (except when it +takes things, and then it goes crooked one square) +and when that tiresome little horse tries to go +all ways at once, and can jump 'round and hurdle +over _anybody's_ head, even the king's--how can +you expect folks to remember? But, then, Bertram +remembers,'' she added, resolutely, ``so I +guess I can.'' + +Whenever possible, after that, Arkwright came +on Tuesdays and Fridays, and, in spite of her +doubts, Billy did very soon begin to ``remember.'' +Spurred by her great desire to play with Bertram +and surprise him, Billy spared no pains to learn +well her lessons. Even among the baby's books +and playthings these days might be found a +``Manual of Chess,'' for Billy pursued her study +at all hours; and some nights even her dreams +were of ruined, castles where kings and queens +and bishops disported themselves, with pawns +for servants, and where a weird knight on horseback +used the castle's highest tower for a hurdle, +landing always a hundred yards to one side of +where he would be expected to come down. + +It was not long, of course, before Billy could +play a game of chess, after a fashion, but she +knew just enough to realize that she actually +knew nothing; and she knew, too, that until she +could play a really good game, her moves would +not hold Bertram's attention for one minute. +Not at present, therefore, was she willing Bertram +should know what she was attempting to do. + +Billy had not yet learned what the great +surgeon had said to Bertram. She knew only that +his arm was no better, and that he never voluntarily +spoke of his painting. Over her now seemed +to be hanging a vague horror. Something was +the matter. She knew that. But what it was +she could not fathom. She realized that Arkwright +was trying to help, and her gratitude, +though silent, knew no bounds. Not even to +Aunt Hannah or Uncle William could she speak +of this thing that was troubling her. That they, +too, understood, in a measure, she realized. But +still she said no word. Billy was wearing a proud +little air of aloofness these days that was heart- +breaking to those who saw it and read it aright +for what it was: loyalty to Bertram, no matter +what happened. And so Billy pored over her +chessboard feverishly, tirelessly, having ever +before her longing eyes the dear time when Bertram, +across the table from her, should sit happily +staring for half an hour at a move she had +made. + +Whatever Billy's chess-playing was to signify, +however, in her own life, it was destined to play +a part in the lives of two friends of hers that was +most unexpected. + +During Billy's very first lesson, as it chanced, +Alice Greggory called and found Billy and Arkwright +so absorbed in their game that they did +not at first hear Eliza speak her name. + +The quick color that flew to Arkwright's face +at sight of herself was construed at once by Alice +as embarrassment on his part at being found +t<e^>te-<a!>-t<e^>te with Bertram Henshaw's wife. And +she did not like it. She was not pleased that he +was there. She was less pleased that he blushed +for being there. + +It so happened that Alice found him there +again several times. Alice gave a piano lesson +at two o'clock every Tuesday and Friday afternoon +to a little Beacon Street neighbor of Billy's, +and she had fallen into the habit of stepping in +to see Billy for a few minutes afterward, which +brought her there at a little past three, just after +the chess lesson was well started. + +If, the first time that Alice Greggory found +Arkwright opposite Billy at the chess-table, she +was surprised and displeased, the second and third +times she was much more so. When it finally +came to her one day with sickening illumination, +that always the t<e^>te-<a!>-t<e^>tes were during Bertram's +hour at the doctor's, she was appalled. + +What could it mean? Had Arkwright given +up his fight? Was he playing false to himself +and to Bertram by trying thus, on the sly, to win +the love of his friend's wife? Was this man, +whom she had so admired for his brave stand, +and to whom all unasked she had given her heart's +best love (more the pity of it!)--was this idol +of hers to show feet of clay, after all? She could +not believe it. And yet-- + +Sick at heart, but imbued with the determination +of a righteous cause, Alice Greggory resolved, +for Billy's sake, to watch and wait. If +necessary she should speak to some one--though +to whom she did not know. Billy's happiness +should not be put in jeopardy if she could help it. +Indeed, no! + +As the weeks passed, Alice came to be more +and more uneasy, distressed, and grieved. Of +Billy she could believe no evil; but of Arkwright +she was beginning to think she could believe +everything that was dishonorable and despicable. +And to believe that of the man she still loved-- +no wonder that Alice did not look nor act like +herself these days. + +Incensed at herself because she did love him, +angry at him because he seemed to be proving +himself so unworthy of that love, and genuinely +frightened at what she thought was the fast- +approaching wreck of all happiness for her dear +friend, Billy, Alice did not know which way to +turn. At the first she had told herself confidently +that she would ``speak to somebody.'' But, as +time passed, she saw the impracticability of that +idea. Speak to somebody, indeed! To whom? +When? Where? What should she say? Where +was her right to say anything? She was not +dealing with a parcel of naughty children who had +pilfered the cake jar! She was dealing with grown +men and women, who, presumedly, knew their +own affairs, and who, certainly, would resent +any interference from her. On the other hand, +could she stand calmly by and see Bertram lose +his wife, Arkwright his honor, Billy her happiness, +and herself her faith in human nature, all +because to do otherwise would be to meddle in other +people's business? Apparently she could, and +should. At least that seemed to be the r<o^>le which +she was expected to play. + +It was when Alice had reached this unhappy +frame of mind that Arkwright himself unexpectedly +opened the door for her. + +The two were alone together in Bertram +Henshaw's den. It was Tuesday afternoon. Alice +had called to find Billy and Arkwright deep in +their usual game of chess. Then a matter of +domestic affairs had taken Billy from the room. + +``I'm afraid I'll have to be gone ten minutes, +or more,'' she had said, as she rose from the table +reluctantly. ``But you might be showing Alice +the moves, Mr. Arkwright,'' she had added, with +a laugh, as she disappeared. + +``Shall I teach you the moves?'' he had smiled, +when they were alone together. + +Alice's reply had been so indignantly short +and sharp that Arkwright, after a moment's +pause, had said, with a whimsical smile that yet +carried a touch of sadness: + +``I am forced to surmise from your answer +that you think it is _you_ who should be teaching +_me_ moves. At all events, I seem to have been +making some moves lately that have not suited +you, judging by your actions. Have I offended +you in any way, Alice?'' + +The girl turned with a quick lifting of her head. +Alice knew that if ever she were to speak, it must +be now. Never again could she hope for such +an opportunity as this. Suddenly throwing +circumspect caution quite aside, she determined +that she would speak. Springing to her feet she +crossed the room and seated herself in Billy's +chair at the chess-table. + +``Me! Offend me!'' she exclaimed, in a low +voice. ``As if I were the one you were offending!'' + +``Why, _Alice!_'' murmured the man, in obvious +stupefaction. + +Alice raised her hand, palm outward. + +``Now don't, _please_ don't pretend you don't +know,'' she begged, almost piteously. ``Please +don't add that to all the rest. Oh, I understand, +of course, it's none of my affairs, and I wasn't +going to speak,'' she choked; ``but, to-day, when +you gave me this chance, I had to. At first I +couldn't believe it,'' she plunged on, plainly hurrying +against Billy's return. ``After all you'd +told me of how you meant to fight it--your +tiger skin. And I thought it merely _happened_ +that you were here alone with her those days I +came. Then, when I found out they were _always_ +the days Mr. Henshaw was away at the doctor's, +I had to believe.'' + +She stopped for breath. Arkwright, who, up +to this moment had shown that he was completely +mystified as to what she was talking +about, suddenly flushed a painful red. He was +obviously about to speak, but she prevented him +with a quick gesture. + +``There's a little more I've got to say, please. +As if it weren't bad enough to do what you're +doing _at all_, but you must needs take it at such +a time as this when--when her husband _isn't_ +doing just what he ought to do, and we all know +it--it's so unfair to take her now, and try to-- +to win-- And you aren't even fair with him,'' +she protested tremulously. ``You pretend to +be his friend. You go with him everywhere. It's +just as if you were _helping_ to--to pull him down. +You're one with the whole bunch.'' (The blood +suddenly receded from Arkwright's face, leaving +it very white; but if Alice saw it, she paid no +heed.) ``Everybody says you are. Then to +come here like this, on the sly, when you know +he can't be here, I-- Oh, can't you see what +you're doing?'' + +There was a moment's pause, then Arkwright +spoke. A deep pain looked from his eyes. He +was still very pale, and his mouth had settled +into sad lines. + +``I think, perhaps, it may be just as well if I +tell you what I _am_ doing--or, rather, trying to +do,'' he said quietly. + +Then he told her. + +``And so you see,'' he added, when he had +finished the tale, ``I haven't really accomplished +much, after all, and it seems the little I have +accomplished has only led to my being misjudged +by you, my best friend.'' + +Alice gave a sobbing cry. Her face was scarlet. +Horror, shame, and relief struggled for mastery +in her countenance. + +``Oh, but I didn't know, I didn't know,'' she +moaned, twisting her hands nervously. ``And +now, when you've been so brave, so true--for +me to accuse you of-- Oh, can you _ever_ forgive +me? But you see, knowing that you _did_ care for +her, it did look--'' She choked into silence, +and turned away her head. + +He glanced at her tenderly, mournfully. + +``Yes,'' he said, after a minute, in a low voice. +``I can see how it did look; and so I'm going to +tell you now something I had meant never to tell +you. There really couldn't have been anything in +that, you see, for I found out long ago that it was +gone--whatever love there had been for-- +Billy.'' + +``But your--tiger skin!'' + +``Oh, yes, I thought it was alive,'' smiled +Arkwright, sadly, ``when I asked you to help me +fight it. But one day, very suddenly, I discovered +that it was nothing but a dead skin of dreams +and memories. But I made another discovery, +too. I found that just beyond lay another one, +and that was very much alive.'' + +``Another one?'' Alice turned to him in +wonder. ``But you never asked me to help you fight +--that one!'' + +He shook his head. + +``No; I couldn't, you see. You couldn't have +helped me. You'd only have hindered me.'' + +``Hindered you?'' + +``Yes. You see, it was my love for--you, +that I was fighting--then.'' + +Alice gave a low cry and flushed vividly; but +Arkwright hurried on, his eyes turned away. + +``Oh, I understand. I know. I'm not asking +for--anything. I heard some time ago of your +engagement to Calderwell. I've tried many +times to say the proper, expected pretty speeches, +but--I couldn't. I will now, though. I do. +You have all my tenderest best wishes for your +happiness--dear. If long ago I hadn't been +such a blind fool as not to know my own +heart--'' + +``But--but there's some mistake,'' interposed +Alice, palpitatingly, with hanging head. +``I--I'm not engaged to Mr. Calderwell.'' + +Arkwright turned and sent a keen glance into +her face. + +``You're--not?'' + +``No.'' + +``But I heard that Calderwell--'' He stopped +helplessly. + +``You heard that Mr. Calderwell was engaged, +very likely. But--it so happens he isn't engaged-- +to me,'' murmured Alice, faintly. + +``But, long ago you said--'' Arkwright +paused, his eyes still keenly searching her face. + +``Never mind what I said--long ago,'' laughed +Alice, trying unsuccessfully to meet his gaze. +``One says lots of things, at times, you know.'' + +Into Arkwright's eyes came a new light, a +light that plainly needed but a breath to fan it +into quick fire. + +``Alice,'' he said softly, ``do you mean that +maybe now--I needn't try to fight--that other +tiger skin?'' + +There was no answer. + +Arkwright reached out a pleading hand. + +``Alice, dear, I've loved you so long,'' he begged +unsteadily. ``Don't you think that sometime, +if I was very, very patient, you could just _begin_ +--to care a little for me?'' + +Still there was no answer. Then, slowly, Alice +shook her head. Her face was turned quite away +--which was a pity, for if Arkwright could have +seen the sudden tender mischief in her eyes, his +own would not have become so somber. + +``Not even a little bit?'' + +``I couldn't ever--begin,'' answered a half- +smothered voice. + +``Alice!'' cried the man, heart-brokenly. + +Alice turned now, and for a fleeting instant +let him see her eyes, glowing with the love so +long kept in relentless exile. + +``I couldn't, because, you see-I began-- +long ago,'' she whispered. + +``Alice!'' It was the same single word, but +spoken with a world of difference, for into it now +was crowded all the glory and the wonder of a +great love. ``Alice!'' breathed the man again; +and this time the word was, oh, so tenderly whispered +into the little pink and white ear of the girl +in his arms. + +``I got delayed,'' began Billy, in the doorway. + +``Oh-h!'' she broke off, beating a hushed, but +precipitate, retreat. + +Fully thirty minutes later, Billy came to the +door again. This time her approach was heralded +by a snatch of song. + +``I hope you'll excuse my being gone so long,'' +she smiled, as she entered the room where her +two guests sat decorously face to face at the chess- +table. + +``Well, you know you said you'd be gone ten +minutes,'' Arkwright reminded her, politely. + +``Yes, I know I did.'' And Billy, to her credit, +did not even smile at the man who did not know +ten minutes from fifty. + + + +CHAPTER XXX + +BY A BABY'S HAND + + +After all, it was the baby's hand that did it, +as was proper, and perhaps to be expected; for +surely, was it not Bertram, Jr.'s place to show +his parents that he was, indeed, no Wedge, but +a dear and precious Tie binding two loving, loyal +hearts more and more closely together? It +would seem, indeed, that Bertram, Jr., thought +so, perhaps, and very bravely he set about it; +though, to carry out his purpose, he had to turn +his steps into an unfamiliar way--a way of pain, +and weariness, and danger. + +It was Arkwright who told Bertram that the +baby was very sick, and that Billy wanted him. +Bertram went home at once to find a distracted, +white-faced Billy, and a twisted, pain-racked +little creature, who it was almost impossible to +believe was the happy, laughing baby boy he +had left that morning. + +For the next two weeks nothing was thought +of in the silent old Beacon Street house but the +tiny little life hovering so near Death's door that +twice it appeared to have slipped quite across +the threshold. All through those terrible weeks +it seemed as if Billy neither ate nor slept; and +always at her side, comforting, cheering, and +helping wherever possible was Bertram, tender, +loving, and marvelously thoughtful. + +Then came the turning point when the universe +itself appeared to hang upon a baby's +breath. Gradually, almost imperceptibly, came +the fluttering back of the tiny spirit into the +longing arms stretched so far, far out to meet and +hold it. And the father and the mother, looking +into each other's sleepless, dark-ringed eyes, +knew that their son was once more theirs to love +and cherish. + +When two have gone together with a dear one +down into the Valley of the Shadow of Death, +and have come back, either mourning or rejoicing, +they find a different world from the one they +had left. Things that were great before seem +small, and some things that were small seem +great. At least Bertram and Billy found their +world thus changed when together they came +back bringing their son with them. + +In the long weeks of convalescence, when the +healthy rosiness stole bit by bit into the baby's +waxen face, and the light of recognition and +understanding crept day by day into the baby's +eyes, there was many a quiet hour for heart-to- +heart talks between the two who so anxiously +and joyously hailed every rosy tint and fleeting +sparkle. And there was so much to tell, so much +to hear, so much to talk about! And always, +running through everything, was that golden +thread of joy, beside which all else paled--that +they had Baby and each other. As if anything +else mattered! + +To be sure, there was Bertram's arm. Very +early in their talks Billy found out about that. +But Billy, with Baby getting well, was not to be +daunted, even by this. + +``Nonsense, darling--not paint again, +indeed! Why, Bertram, of course you will,'' she +cried confidently. + +``But, Billy, the doctor said,'' began Bertram; +but Billy would not even listen. + +``Very well, what if he did, dear?'' she +interrupted. ``What if he did say you couldn't use +your right arm much again?'' Billy's voice broke +a little, then quickly steadied into something very +much like triumph. ``You've got your left one!'' + +Bertram shook his head. + +``I can't paint with that.'' + +``Yes, you can,'' insisted Billy, firmly. ``Why, +Bertram, what do you suppose you were given +two arms for if not to fight with both of them? +And I'm going to be ever so much prouder of +what you paint now, because I'll know how splendidly +you worked to do it. Besides, there's Baby. +As if you weren't ever going to paint for Baby! +Why, Bertram, I'm going to have you paint Baby, +one of these days. Think how pleased he'll be +to see it when he grows up! He's nicer, anyhow, +than any old `Face of a Girl' you ever did. +Paint? Why, Bertram, darling, of course you're +going to paint, and better than you ever did before!'' + +Bertram shook his head again; but this time +he smiled, and patted Billy's cheek with the tip +of his forefinger. + +``As if I could!'' he disclaimed. But that +afternoon he went into his long-deserted studio and +hunted up his last unfinished picture. For some +time he stood motionless before it; then, with a +quick gesture of determination, he got out his +palette, paints, and brushes. This time not until +he had painted ten, a dozen, a score of strokes, +did he drop his brush with a sigh and carefully +erase the fresh paint on the canvas. The next +day he worked longer, and this time he allowed +a little, a very little, of what he had done to +remain. + +The third day Billy herself found him at his +easel. + +``I wonder--do you suppose I could?'' he +asked fearfully. + +``Why, dearest, of course you can! Haven't +you noticed? Can't you see how much more you +can do with your left hand now? You've _had_ to +use it, you see. _I've_ seen you do a lot of things +with it, lately, that you never used to do at all. +And, of course, the more you do with it, the more +you can!'' + +``I know; but that doesn't mean that I can +paint with it,'' sighed Bertram, ruefully eyeing +the tiny bit of fresh color his canvas showed for +his long afternoon's work. + +``You wait and see,'' nodded Billy, with so +overwhelming a cheery confidence that Bertram, +looking into her glowing face, was conscious of a +curious throb of exultation, almost as if already +the victory were his. + +But it was not always of Bertram's broken +arm, nor even of his work that they talked. Bertram, +hanging over the baby's crib to assure himself +that the rosiness and the sparkle were really +growing more apparent every day, used to wonder +sometimes how ever in the world he could +have been jealous of his son. He said as much +one day to Billy. + +To Billy it was a most astounding idea. + +``You mean you were actually jealous of your +own baby?'' she gasped. ``Why, Bertram, how +could-- And was that why you--you sought +distraction and-- Oh, but, Bertram, that was +all my f-fault,'' she quavered remorsefully. ``I +wouldn't play, nor sing, nor go to walk, nor +anything; and I wore horrid frowzy wrappers all the +time, and--'' + +``Oh, come, come, Billy,'' expostulated the +man. ``I'm not going to have you talk like that +about _my wife!_'' + +``But I did--the book said I did,'' wailed +Billy. + +``The book? Good heavens! Are there any +books in this, too?'' demanded Bertram. + +``Yes, the same one; the--the `Talks to +Young Wives,' '' nodded Billy. And then, +because some things had grown small to them, and +some others great, they both laughed happily. + +But even this was not quite all; for one +evening, very shyly, Billy brought out the chessboard. + +``Of course I can't play well,'' she faltered; +``and maybe you don't want to play with me at +all.'' + +But Bertram, when he found out why she had +learned, was very sure he did want very much +to play with her. + +Billy did not beat, of course. But she did +several times experience--for a few blissful minutes +--the pleasure of seeing Bertram sit motionless, +studying the board, because of a move she had +made. And though, in the end, her king was +ignominiously trapped with not an unguarded +square upon which to set his poor distracted +foot, the memory of those blissful minutes when +she had made Bertram ``stare'' more than paid +for the final checkmate. + +By the middle of June the baby was well +enough to be taken to the beach, and Bertram +was so fortunate as to secure the same house +they had occupied before. Once again William +went down in Maine for his fishing trip, and the +Strata was closed. In the beach house Bertram +was painting industriously--with his left hand. +Almost he was beginning to feel Billy's enthusiasm. +Almost he was believing that he _was_ doing +good work. It was not the ``Face of a Girl,'' now. +It was the face of a baby: smiling, laughing, even +crying, sometimes; at other times just gazing +straight into your eyes with adorable soberness. +Bertram still went into Boston twice a week for +treatment, though the treatment itself had +changed. The great surgeon had sent him to +still another specialist. + +``There's a chance--though perhaps a small +one,'' he had said. ``I'd like you to try it, anyway.'' + +As the summer advanced, Bertram thought +sometimes that he could see a slight improvement +in his injured arm; but he tried not to +think too much about this. He had thought +the same thing before, only to be disappointed +in the end. Besides, he was undeniably interested +just now in seeing if he _could_ paint with +his left hand. Billy was so sure, and she had +said that she would be prouder than ever of him, +if he could--and he would like to make Billy +proud! Then, too, there was the baby--he had +no idea a baby could be so interesting to paint. +He was not sure but that he was going to like to +paint babies even better than he had liked to +paint his ``Face of a Girl'' that had brought +him his first fame. + +In September the family returned to the Strata. +The move was made a little earlier this year on +account of Alice Greggory's wedding. + +Alice was to be married in the pretty living- +room at the Annex, just where Billy herself had +been married a few short years before; and +Billy had great plans for the wedding--not +all of which she was able to carry out, for +Alice, like Marie before her, had very strong +objections to being placed under too great +obligations. + +``And you see, really, anyway,'' she told Billy, + +``I owe the whole thing to you, to begin with-- +even my husband.'' + +``Nonsense! Of course you don't,'' disputed +Billy. + +``But I do. If it hadn't been for you I should +never have found him again, and of _course_ I +shouldn't have had this dear little home to be +married in. And I never could have left mother +if she hadn't had Aunt Hannah and the Annex +which means you. And if I hadn't found Mr. +Arkwright, I might never have known how-- +how I could go back to my old home (as I am +going on my honeymoon trip), and just know that +every one of my old friends who shakes hands +with me isn't pitying me now, because I'm my +father's daughter. And that means you; for you +see I never would have known that my father's +name was cleared if it hadn't been for you. +And--'' + +``Oh, Alice, please, please,'' begged Billy, +laughingly raising two protesting hands. ``Why +don't you say that it's to me you owe just breathing, +and be done with it?'' + +``Well, I will, then,'' avowed Alice, doggedly. +``And it's true, too, for, honestly, my dear, I +don't believe I would have been breathing to-day, +nor mother, either, if you hadn't found us that +morning, and taken us out of those awful rooms.'' + +``I? Never! You wouldn't let me take you +out,'' laughed Billy. ``You proud little thing! +Maybe _you've_ forgotten how you turned poor +Uncle William and me out into the cold, cold +world that morning, just because we dared to +aspire to your Lowestoft teapot; but I haven't!'' + +``Oh, Billy, please, _don't_,'' begged Alice, the +painful color staining her face. ``If you knew +how I've hated myself since for the way I acted +that day--and, really, you did take us away +from there, you know.'' + +``No, I didn't. I merely found two good +tenants for Mr. and Mrs. Delano,'' corrected Billy, +with a sober face. + +``Oh, yes, I know all about that,'' smiled Alice, +affectionately; ``and you got mother and me +here to keep Aunt Hannah company and teach +Tommy Dunn; and you got Aunt Hannah here +to keep us company and take care of Tommy +Dunn; and you got Tommy Dunn here so Aunt +Hannah and we could have somebody to teach +and take care of; and, as for the others,--'' +But Billy put her hands to her ears and fled. + +The wedding was to be on the fifteenth. From +the West Kate wrote that of course it was none +of her affairs, particularly as neither of the +interested parties was a relation, but still she should +think that for a man in Mr. Arkwright's position, +nothing but a church wedding would do at all, +as, of course, he did, in a way, belong to the +public. Alice, however, declared that perhaps he +did belong to the public, when he was Don Somebody- +or-other in doublet and hose; but when he +was just plain Michael Jeremiah Arkwright in +a frock coat he was hers, and she did not propose +to make a Grand Opera show of her wedding. +And as Arkwright, too, very much disapproved +of the church-wedding idea, the two were married +in the Annex living-room at noon on the fifteenth +as originally planned, in spite of Mrs. Kate +Hartwell's letter. + +It was soon after the wedding that Bertram +told Billy he wished she would sit for him with +Bertram, Jr. + +``I want to try my hand at you both together,'' +he coaxed. + +``Why, of course, if you like, dear,'' agreed +Billy, promptly, ``though I think Baby is just +as nice, and even nicer, alone.'' + +Once again all over Bertram's studio began +to appear sketches of Billy, this time a glorified, +tender Billy, with the wonderful mother-love in +her eyes. Then, after several sketches of trial +poses, Bertram began his picture of Billy and +the baby together. + +Even now Bertram was not sure of his work. +He knew that he could not yet paint with his old +freedom and ease; he knew that his stroke was +not so sure, so untrammeled. But he knew, too, +that he had gained wonderfully, during the summer, +and that he was gaining now, every day. +To Billy he said nothing of all this. Even to +himself he scarcely put his hope into words; but in +his heart he knew that what he was really painting +his ``Mother and Child'' picture for was the +Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition in March--if +he could but put upon canvas the vision that was +spurring him on. + +And so Bertram worked all through those +short winter days, not always upon the one picture, +of course, but upon some picture or sketch +that would help to give his still uncertain left +hand the skill that had belonged to its mate. +And always, cheering, encouraging, insisting on +victory, was Billy, so that even had Bertram +been tempted, sometimes, to give up, he could +not have done so--and faced Billy's grieved, +disappointed eyes. And when at last his work +was completed, and the pictured mother and +child in all their marvelous life and beauty seemed +ready to step from the canvas, Billy drew a long +ecstatic breath. + +``Oh, Bertram, it _is_, it is the best work you +have ever done.'' Billy was looking at the baby. +Always she had ignored herself as part of the +picture. ``And won't it be fine for the Exhibition!'' + +Bertram's hand tightened on the chair-back +in front of him. For a moment he could not +speak. Then, a bit huskily, he asked: + +``Would you dare--risk it?'' + +``Risk it! Why, Bertram Henshaw, I've +meant that picture for the Exhibition from the +very first--only I never dreamed you could get +it so perfectly lovely. _Now_ what do you say +about Baby being nicer than any old `Face of a +Girl' that you ever did?'' she triumphed. + +And Bertram, who, even to himself, had not +dared whisper the word exhibition, gave a tremulous +laugh that was almost a sob, so overwhelming +was his sudden realization of what faith and +confidence had meant to Billy, his wife. + +If there was still a lingering doubt in Bertram's +mind, it must have been dispelled in less than +an hour after the Bohemian Ten Club Exhibition +flung open its doors on its opening night. Once +again Bertram found his picture the cynosure +of all admiring eyes, and himself the center of an +enthusiastic group of friends and fellow-artists +who vied with each other in hearty words of +congratulation. And when, later, the feared critics, +whose names and opinions counted for so much +in his world, had their say in the daily press and +weekly reviews, Bertram knew how surely indeed +he had won. And when he read that ``Henshaw's +work shows now a peculiar strength, a sort of +reserve power, as it were, which, beautiful as was +his former work, it never showed before,'' he +smiled grimly, and said to Billy: + +``I suppose, now, that was the fighting I did +with my good left hand, eh, dear?'' + +But there was yet one more drop that was to +make Bertram's cup of joy brim to overflowing. +It came just one month after the Exhibition in the +shape of a terse dozen words from the doctor. +Bertram fairly flew home that day. He had no +consciousness of any means of locomotion. He +thought he was going to tell his wife at once his +great good news; but when he saw her, speech +suddenly fled, and all that he could do was to +draw her closely to him with his left arm and hide +his face. + +``Why, Bertram, dearest, what--what is it?'' +stammered the thoroughly frightened Billy. +``Has anything-happened?'' + +``No, no--yes--yes, everything has happened. +I mean, it's going to happen,'' choked +the man. ``Billy, that old chap says that I'm +going to have my arm again. Think of it--my +good right arm that I've lost so long!'' + +``_Oh, Bertram!_'' breathed Billy. And she, too, +fell to sobbing. + +Later, when speech was more coherent, she +faltered: + +``Well, anyway, it doesn't make any difference +_how_ many beautiful pictures you p-paint, after +this, Bertram, I _can't_ be prouder of any than I +am of the one your l--left hand did.'' + +``Oh, but I have you to thank for all that, +dear.'' + +``No, you haven't,'' disputed Billy, blinking +teary eyes; ``but--'' she paused, then went on +spiritedly, ``but, anyhow, I--I don't believe +any one--not even Kate--can say _now_ that-- +that I've been a hindrance to you in your c-career!'' + +``Hindrance!'' scoffed Bertram, in a tone that +left no room for doubt, and with a kiss that left +even less, if possible. + +Billy, for still another minute, was silent; then, +with a wistfulness that was half playful, half +serious, she sighed: + +``Bertram, I believe being married is something +like clocks, you know, 'specially at the +first.'' + +``Clocks, dear?'' + +``Yes. I was out to Aunt Hannah's to-day. +She was fussing with her clock--the one that +strikes half an hour ahead--and I saw all those +quantities of wheels, little and big, that have to +go just so, with all the little cogs fitting into all +the other little cogs just exactly right. Well, +that's like marriage. See? There's such a lot +of little cogs in everyday life that have to be +fitted so they'll run smoothly--that have to be +adjusted, 'specially at the first.'' + +``Oh, Billy, what an idea!'' + +``But it's so, really, Bertram. Anyhow, I +know my cogs were always getting out of place +at the first,'' laughed Billy. ``And I was like +Aunt Hannah's clock, too, always going off half +an hour ahead of time. And maybe I shall be so +again, sometimes. But, Bertram,''--her voice +shook a little--``if you'll just look at my face +you'll see that I tell the right time there, just as +Aunt Hannah's clock does. I'm sure, always, +I'll tell the right time there, even if I do go off +half an hour ahead!'' + +``As if I didn't know that,'' answered +Bertram, very low and tenderly. ``Besides, I reckon +I have some cogs of my own that need adjusting!'' + + + + + +End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Miss Billy Married + diff --git a/old/msbim10.zip b/old/msbim10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7ad7db2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/msbim10.zip |
